Chapter 1: The Start of Something!
Chapter Text
Everything around me rattled loudly, leaving my ears ringing, while every turbulence we hit sent me crashing against the wooden walls that confined me. I tried my best to hide within the barrel I found myself in. They had left me with no choice but to store myself in a stupid container to reach my destination.
It’s the only way I have to get to Celestelia!
Time distortions had appeared a week ago, marking changes within our world.
There’s no way I’m going to miss this! Not when I’ve waited all my life for this moment to come!
After all, I would finally meet my fate. However, my family left me behind because it was too dangerous.
Bah! It’ll be anything but that! I know it!
However, the thought of what I was about to do left me shivering inside the barrel.
What if something goes wrong? What if I chicken out? Crap... That can’t happen!
Doubts were something I couldn’t afford to do. Everything had to play out perfectly if I wanted my freedom—a liberty I would chase to the end of the world. Grabbing hold of my over-the-ear headphones, I blasted music to tune out everything around me.
It even muffled all the loud noises from the airship’s luggage hitting the walls.
Why do I find myself inside a cargo hold rather than one room for guests on the ship? Well, I’m supposed to be here.
This ship was supposed to carry only the supplies Dad had ordered, and I was supposed to be back home. They wanted me to wait for my dear family’s return from ending an evil, a certain mad Lycan posed, but I had other plans.
Important ones! If I save the world, maybe I can prove my independence! And perhaps my brothers and sisters will finally see me as something other than baggage.
It was what I felt most of the time while stuck at home.
I don’t let that bother me too much. After all, this is my redemption arc! I’ll show them all how independent I truly am. Surely, I don’t need any protection from them!
Sadly, I hated that whenever the airship hit turbulence, my head would bang against the secured barrel I hid in. Luckily, it was a brief ride since we landed only a few hours later. When the cargo hold was going to be unloaded, I tried to peek out of a small hole the barrel had.
That failed when it wasn’t long before one worker picked me up and tried to carry me out.
“What the heck? Are rice barrels this heavy?” He huffed, leaving me with my eyes twitching.
No! No! Relax! You can’t yell at him right now! You have to stay hidden!
Unfortunately, he gave up on trying to pick it up and rolled me down the ramp instead. Thanks to his treatment, I almost hurled my stomach contents out. Luckily, I didn’t.
Oi! Was that really necessary? I’m not even that heavy! The gall that puny human has! Arg! Wait until I get out of here! Hmph!
Although heated, I could do little while rolling into a tent. It was used to store all the supplies needed for this adventure to stop the evil, which was far from my destination. Even though I wanted to run out of here and into the future that awaited me, I had to wait until nightfall.
It didn’t help that my…
Oh… crap! Drinking that jug of water before getting here was a bad idea!
Though there were many times I almost pissed myself in fear of being caught early. Luckily, no one peeked into the barrel I was in. It was supposed to be filled with rice, but I dumped it back in Silverant when no one was watching.
Surely, they won’t miss one barrel of rice. There are others here filled with it for the same purpose!
Turning off my MP3 player and headset, I stored them in my bag, not wanting to drain their energy for later use. However, the moment I did, comments came my way.
What are you doing? Someone said from inside the barrel, startling me.
I had forgotten that these dreadful things plagued me. Slowly, I gazed toward the voice and noticed a bright, shimmering blue orb floating with me inside the barrel.
Ek! Just my luck! Yuck! Ghost follow me no matter where I go!
There weren’t any in the air while we got there. Ignoring the ghastly presence, I continued attempting to listen in on conversations around the camp, only for the noisy orb to pester me.
Hey, I’m talking to you. I know you can hear me. It continued to engage with me, much to my annoyance.
Shaking my head, I couldn’t help but roll my eyes because of its constant hovering. I always set myself aside from giving them any time of day, yet sadly, that usually failed.
“Shut up...” I muttered, trying to figure out what the others were doing.
Unfortunately, my hearing wasn’t as good as a pure breed Lycan's, but it had perks. There was at least one guard out of the tent I found myself in, perhaps for the hybrids that lived nearby not to steal any rations.
Bummer... I’m going to be here for a while.
A heavy sigh left me, relaxing into the barrel.
But what are you doing? The ghost continued to hover around me.
My temper wasn’t the best, thanks to my diluted Lycan blood.
Yes, I’m a half-breed between a werewolf father and a human mother.
“I don’t care if you need me for some fucking thing! Ghost, go away! I don’t have time for you today!” I snapped, crossing my arms in a sort of a pout.
When I lost it, more orbs appeared, leaving my eyes twitching.
Crap, you know you shouldn’t talk to them!
But we’re so lonely. Another ghost complained, hovering close to my face as I waved my arm to shoo it away.
These orbs were spirits of people who didn’t want to pass into the next life—stragglers with wants and regrets and all dead set on bugging me.
“I don’t care! Just let me be already!” I shouted quickly, covering my mouth right after.
Oh… Fuck! I didn’t just do that, did I?
Shifting my eyes to the little hole in the barrel, I hoped no one was around to listen to my stupid outburst. These souls always got me into trouble when I didn’t need it. Every hair in my body rose when the guard outside entered the room after my burst.
“What the heck was that?” They mumbled, taking a few more steps into the tent.
My only saving grace was that it was someone I didn’t know. If anyone knew me, I would’ve been caught instantly.
Shivers ran down my spine as I closed my eyes to calm myself. I tried slowing my breath to make no noise while they stepped around the boxes, trying to figure out where the sound came from. A saving grace came when…
“Yo, do we have some fruits to snack on?” A too-familiar voice asked the guard who was supposed to be outside the tent.
Out of all the people, it has to be you?!
My heart was nonexistent, beating faster than it had ever gone before. Noticing he was needed, the guard exited the tent to see who was asking him.
“Oh, Caden, it’s you. There should be some in the stockpile. I’ll take some out for you.” The guard informed him, returning to the tent and opening the box near where I was.
My heart sprinted when he searched the boxes near me, and I covered my mouth, unable to move from where I was. All I could do was pray my loving brother wouldn’t come in, or else he would find me.
Like me, he had human blood within him, yet our father’s side dominated, allowing him to have all the abilities that came from being a wolf. He also had the Red Moon blessings, which allowed him to control magic to an extent.
All it did for me was destabilize my human side, which was equally dominant as my wolf.
Of course, this would happen! This isn’t fair at all! Oi years were being shaved from my life!
“Yup, Vera wants some apple chips if you have them,” Caden informed, gathering fruits for her.
From the sound of his voice, it sounded more like a chore than anything else to him. However, our sister always got her way whenever she wanted something.
“Yep, got them right here. Anything else you need?” The guard asked, walking back towards him.
“A solitary bath... we’ve been here for five days and still nothing. I don’t think I can take another day here like this.” Caden sighed.
This young wolf would’ve invested his time in other things than standing there for the evil of everything to come. Since this was a Cerberus camp, there was only one bath for everyone to use. Well, one for women and one for men.
It was uncomfortable for someone who had never experienced it, but unlike my brothers and sisters, I desired to be out more than anything, which left me to care little if there were only unisex bathrooms.
“Sorry about that, but I can’t help you.” The guard chuckled.
I could imagine his fluffy ears tilting down when he handed the wolf the fruits from the storage. We came from a life of luxuries, so it must’ve been a shock for my siblings to be there.
“Yup, I know—” Caden stopped as something caught his attention.
I felt like my heart would stop when he stepped into the tent. His approach instigated a mini heart attack that shaved years of my poor life with each step he took. The ground below us was soil, so I could barely hear his steps.
“Hey, what were you looking for before I interrupted you?” My brother questioned, allowing me to hear his voice, which was too closed for comfort.
Crap! I’m about to get screwed!
“I thought I heard someone yell, but it must’ve been elsewhere. The camp’s always rowdy.” The guard shrugged, not finding anything in the storage from his previous quick search.
“Hm...” Caden stood there momentarily, “Nah, it can’t be. She can’t be that stupid.” He mumbled.
The urge to break out and tell him I wasn’t stupid was hard to drown, yet somehow I managed to do so. However, luckily, he left soon after, leaving me unsteady after what happened.
If things keep happening, I’m going to piss myself before I get out of this barrel!
Woah, they almost caught you! The annoying ghost continued to chat me up after the danger passed.
Trying to avoid being swayed by these gremlins a second time, I covered my ears and eyes with my hands and knees. Sadly, only music ever tuned them out enough to bring me peace, as their chatter drove me crazy.
It was nonstop, but it would only get worse from there. We were located in the forest. Twenty years ago, there was a battle, making it an excellent place for spirits to gather and haunt me. Unlike my more powerful sister, Vera, my power was unstable, making me unable to stop these ghosts from barraging me.
Mom usually struggled with her voices, too, but they weren’t from this world like mine. They usually got worse the more agitated I got, so I used some relaxation techniques she taught me to combat it.
I closed my eyes, trying to think of one of my precious memories—the moment I first saw my destiny. Before I knew it, I drifted off into a slumber, and a dream soon followed.
“Caiden, Aiden, wait for me!”
Chapter 2: A Dream of the Past
Chapter Text
The dream that followed was warm—one where I played with my brothers and father, but soon I found myself in familiar scenery. Again, I was unable to stop the nightmare from reoccurring.
“Rem, you shouldn’t follow us up here. You know that!” Aiden scoffed, crossing his arms.
I tried to make my way up onto the roof where they were. Nothing would stop me—especially the annoying teasing. My two brothers were identical twins, resembling my father’s red eyes and silver hair, which helped their fluffy ears and tails appear more elegant.
“Yeah, a luma like you shouldn’t do what we do!” Caden taunted me, unknowingly pushing me even further.
“I’ll do as I please!” I growled from where I was, trying to climb up the stupid pole they used.
It was unfair how they were both Lycans. Their strength and agility surpassed mine, even though we came from the same parents.
Wolves! Their fluffy tails and ears are also illegal! Why do I only have a tail?!
Even though it was difficult, I made enough progress that Caden finally helped me get to where they were.
“Not bad for a luma.” He grinned.
I huffed for air, “You could’ve helped me from the start!”
It was like looking in the mirror when they faced each other—the only identical twins from our quad.
“I have a name, Cady.” I pouted, glaring at the wolf, who chuckled before scuffing up my hair.
He was a bully, even though I knew he wanted to push me to see if I could do it. Though Aiden was bothered by the fact I was there. He was more worried about what would happen if something happened to me.
Mom and Dad always told them to limit me as I wasn’t a full Lycan like them, which was something my careful brother always did. I rarely listened to his worries, though.
“Dad will yell at us if something happens to you!” Aiden tried to make me go back down, triggering me to curl my lips downward before sticking my tongue out at him.
“No! I’ll be fine!” I huffed, getting up to the tiles.
Aiden rolled his eyes, “Famous last words.”
“Shut up! You two aren’t supposed to be here either!” I added for them both to look at me like a tattletale, but I was no snitch!
“The maid’s such a bore that we wanted to explore. Oh, that rhymed!” Caden smirked, walking past me and towards his brother, who shook his head.
“But with you’ll only slow us down like always,” Aiden complained, waving his hands.
As if I’ll go away with that! Stupid!
Usually, when we were out, Dad would ensure I would keep up with them. I always rode on his back while they ran through the woods. The wind in my hair felt amazing, but sadly, I couldn’t shift into my wolf form.
Sometimes, the lumas couldn’t shift because their human side was more potent than that of the Lycan, which appeared to be my case. I didn’t even have fluffy ears, just the tail. At the same time, my actual ears were pointy rather than the normal round ones humans had.
I would get confused for a peredhil, a half-elf, which usually would happen if I ever hid my tail inside my clothes.
“I won’t!” I huffed, trying to keep up with the two.
From the roof, I could see the whole manor grounds. The rose garden was Vera’s favorite place to hang out, as there was a small gazebo where she could sit to read her books. Mom often sat there in her free days, enjoying their time together.
The manor was a luxury as we never needed anything or lacked experience. Dad was the one who always took us out of the Silver Fang Manor, which, much to its name, had a white decorative theme. Our grandfather built it before he died in the fall of Silverant, our home.
There were no traces of the horror that occurred more than thirty years ago, though. The twins and I loved anywhere we could get our robust energy out.
The dirtier we get, the better it is!
Part of me felt terrible for leaving Vera behind every time we went out, but she never wanted to come with us. Unlike us, her human part dominated, leaving her without any of the features our brothers and I had.
She always preferred to be surrounded by literature instead of the wilderness.
Who would like to stare at a book all day? Bah! Such a waste of time!
For me, the adventure was better than anything else. Whenever Aunty Amelia attempted to dress me in dresses, I felt out of place. Although Vera loved them, leaving me to wish I could rip them off me.
For being born as quadruplets, we were all different from one another. Our quad was composed of identical and fraternal twins, yet each had unique perks. Aiden was always serious and had a dash of daring, while Vera was elegant. Caden was a carefree spirit who could usually be seen lounging the day away.
I’m the youngest of us, but only by a few minutes! I’m also the best one of all of us! What are my qualities… Uh… Well, I’m the suborn of the bunch. Once I set my mind to something, there is nothing that’s going to stop me!
Aiden and Caden, even though they loved to adventure like me, weren’t keen on getting dirty like I was. We could hear the maid call for us, which caused us to snicker on top of the blue tiles on the roof.
“She’ll never think of finding us here.” Aiden cackled while standing near the edge of the road, watching out for the unsuspecting maid.
Caden relaxed by lying down to sunbathe when I made my way to our lookout, wanting to see what he was gazing at.
“Rem... you shouldn’t be here.” He scowled at me.
Dad scolded them the last time I broke a bone, but he wasn’t like this because he thought of me as a burden. He acted like this because he cared about me, but I considered him annoying and mean.
“I’ll be fine!” I puffed myself up and placed my hands on my hips.
Just how many times will it take for him to believe me? Bah. Annoying!
“Right...” he trailed off, shrugging.
He stared at me with his crimson eyes, leaving me growling in response.
“Ah, let her be. She’ll be okay.” Caden tried to downplay that I was there, wanting peace instead of bickering.
Aiden grumbled before going towards him, scowling. The moment he left, I noticed an orb next to me. My eyes sparkled as the sphere danced around me. It was the first time I had ever seen anything like it.
The way it shimmered reminded me of a…
A fairy, maybe? But don’t those live in the elf lands? Ah... I must be lucky to see one so close to Silverant!
A hum left my lips, enjoying the orb’s presence. At this point, I still couldn’t hear their voices, only experiencing the hues of colors for myself. I found myself enchanted by this blue orb floating around me.
“Yeah, yeah, I get it, but if Dad comes later to yell at me. I’ll rat you out as the source who let her stay here.” Aiden pouted.
The reason he was so bossy was that he was the eldest. Caden came after him, while Vera was the second youngest of our group.
“Whatever.” Caden shrugged, enjoying the sunlight on his skin.
Aiden took another step towards the lazy brother when I finally broke through my awe.
“Do you guys see this?” I asked.
Both ignored what had come from my mouth, continuing to bicker behind me. I reached for the sphere, only for another to appear next to it, triggering me to pull my hand away. Before I knew it, they surrounded me.
Unsure of what they were, I began to take steps back as more of them appeared. When my brothers noticed what was happening, it was too late.
“Rem!” Caden, who had sat up because of Aiden’s bickering, shouted at me.
He saw me dangerously close to the edge. When I heard his voice, I spun to face him, only to lose my footing, triggering them both to bolt to me, but I fell out of their grasp and into the floor below.
Ah… What… Why are you two gazing at me like that? Everything will be—
The moment I hit the ground, I jolted awake, gasping for air.
Chapter 3: A Close Encounter
Chapter Text
When I jolted awake, my body felt like something wanted to take over. I quickly covered my mouth, remembering where I was. It had been a while since I had that dream. Worried that someone might have heard me squeal again, I glanced around through the little peephole.
Luckily, no one was around.
Bathroom break? Or dinner?
Taking my chance to escape, I hopped out of the barrel, tumbling onto the floor. My legs were killing me after being cooped up there for hours. While I struggled to get off the ground, the surrounding ghosts laughed because I could barely walk.
They’re such little jerks…
Pushing the urge to grumble at them, I crawled towards the tent's opening. I saw everyone sitting by a campfire in the distance, enjoying a meal. Vera, Caden, and Aiden sat there, unaware I was so close to them.
Yet Mom and Dad were missing from the huddle they were having. With brief hesitation, I tried to sneak around the camp to enter the howling forest. However, it wouldn’t take long before I ran into a complication.
After all, there’s no such thing as smooth sailing for someone like me.
The moment a black cat, Shade, my mom’s familiar, crossed my path, my heart dropped, especially when her little blue eyes stared at me. I froze in place when she tilted her head.
You’re probably wondering what I’m doing here when I’m supposed to be home!
Though if Shade was here, then...
Oh no!
Before I knew what I was doing, I picked her up without hesitation, running with her into a hiding spot near some crates. Covering her mouth, I hoped she wouldn’t give me away as my parents came out of the tent nearby.
Crap! Crap! I’m so screwed!
I broke into a cold sweat, shivering where I thought when I heard their voices.
“Lily... Don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll be fine.” Dad, a silver-haired Lycan, assured Mom, a powerful human witch.
The moment I heard his voice, my poor heart stopped.
I’m doomed. Game over! You’re too close!
“I can’t be as optimistic as you, Fenris.” Mom sighed, not sure of what was to come.
Her beautiful blue eyes gazed down at the floor as Dad quickly picked them up and back to meet with his crimson gaze.
“Look, with Vera’s spell, we should be able to put Alijah away once and for all. After that, we’ll go back home together, and Rem’s waiting for us back home to be victorious, too.” He nuzzled his nose into Mom’s neck.
She sighed yet again, gripping his arms. If only they knew I was right here listening to them. Sadly, it didn’t help that the little feline could have given me up any minute, too.
Please... don’t do that, Shade!!!
“I know it is, but I don’t know. Something feels weird. Maybe we shouldn’t have left Rem back home. Perhaps that’s what’s wrong with me. Her birthday’s today, too, and here we are with the others, and she is missing.” Mom shook her head.
Unlike her, Dad was sure that was the right decision, though.
“There’s no way I am bringing her near that psycho. We don’t need two complications. As much as I hate saying that, this will be a battlefield if he doesn’t see reason.” Dad noted.
Ouch... I’m not a complication... but the solution. Get that right, at least!
There were so many things I wanted to say but couldn’t.
“I know. I don’t want her anywhere here either, but still, it’s hard for me to see them and not her. Not after almost losing her twice.” Mom winced as her voice broke
Ah... That’s right…
In response, Dad hugged her tightly.
“Hey, Lily, I miss her too. Caden and Aiden do, too. They say it’s a little too quiet without her around. Vera, though…” Dad chuckled, making Mom smile.
“She says it’s the perfect gift for her birthday. The getaway she needed from her sister.” Mom giggled.
Dad seemed pleased to have successfully cheered her up.
I swear I’m not that bad. Maybe a little loud and explosive, but that can be good, too!
“We’ll get her a little something when we get back. I hope Amelia isn’t having a hard time with Rem, though. I know she was dead set on coming here with us. Maybe we should call them.” He suggested, pulling away from her brown locks to look at his phone.
Mom glanced around, noticing her familiar was missing.
“Wait, where did Shade go?” she asked, looking around for the little cat.
She received no response, leaving me to wonder why the feline hadn’t given me out. She could have done it anytime since they shared a telepathic connection.
“Uh, well, perhaps she’s out for a stroll. I think she wanted to avoid Ruzgard for today. For some reason, those two are oil and water.” Dad assured her.
“Shade?” Mom called again for her before turning back to him.
“She rarely leaves me alone like this. Something isn’t right.” Mom grabbed onto her arms, unaware her familiar was in her youngest daughter’s hands.
The way I was holding Shade somewhat annoyed her, though. It was like having a plushy while hovering my hand over her mouth like that would stop the telepathic connection between Mom and her.
“I’m sure she’ll find you soon,” Dad tried to keep Mom with him.
Luckily, she could never resist him for long before she gave in to him.
Shade’s indestructible while in this mortal realm. So, there’s nothing to worry about.
“If you say so.” She smiled.
A soft hum left Dad as he leaned towards her.
Now, one would think this was adorable. What wouldn’t I give to have someone like Dad for myself? They have been together for thirty-four years. Wow, that sounds like a lot, but it isn’t charming to see for me.
Sadly, I had no one like that since being a luma made it so people wouldn’t want to courtship me. No, they preferred my sister over me, but that didn’t mean I had no suitors. I was the child of the most powerful witch, and Lycan made me somewhat desirable to some, but I wasn’t interested in them.
Nope... All those suitors aren’t appealing to me.
My heart was taken from that moment, I…
I... Wait, that doesn’t matter. It’s all one-sided, anyway!
What did matter was that Vera had more boys after her from every race that I could count, but only one ever got close to winning that icy heart of hers—a sun elf named Felix, Amara’s brother, came close.
She was the one who helped me come into this world along with my siblings.
Well, back when I almost killed my mom, she managed to save us both.
From what I heard, Felix was also at the camp to fight the evil. My brother Aiden had a crush on Sophie, who was Liam’s and Melody’s daughter.
Yep, my weirdo of an older brother is in love with a cousin since Melody is Dad’s half-sister.
However, the close relation made that pairing sought after by the elders of the wolf pack.
All those old folk talk about is purifying the bloodline. Bah, they even wanted to marry me off to the first Lycan who wanted me. Thankfully, Dad stopped that before it started.
Caden was another troubled child for the elders of our pack, as he was a free soul, much like me.
At least I seek to be free… Just because my current love is a lost cause. Anyways!
Sophie was also there with Aunty Melody and Uncle Liam, who were probably celebrating our birthday with my other siblings at the campfire.
“In the meantime, how about you and me...” Dad began, gripping her hips before tugging her closer.
My eyes twitched, and I couldn’t hold it in any longer. Hearing that from my parents made me so uncomfortable that I shivered where I stood.
It's not like nasty gross! But it is a weird type of gross, which is the problem because I’m their kid and hear everything! I don’t need to witness this my entire life!
Luckily, they retreated again into their tent, allowing me to sneak by and into the edge of the Hollowing forest with Shade in my arms.
Chapter 4: Shade
Chapter Text
At this point, even as we crept into the forest, I couldn’t let go of Shade, even though she could’ve betrayed me from the start. However, once I was far enough from everyone, Shade sunk her teeth into my hand in one big chomp, triggering me to yelp in pain before letting her go free.
Grabbing my bleeding hand, I got teary eyes, slowly glancing at the cat.
“Ow! Why bite me?!” I whined, holding onto my injured hand.
There was no need for you to hurt me, and you went deep, too!
It stung, which caused any little movement to make me wince.
Ouch...
“Hmph... Brats like you heal fast.” Shade huffed, licking her fur like she hadn’t done anything wrong.
She was right about my healing ability, though. It was faster than a normal human but slower than a purebred Lycan. Before I let out another complaint, she got straight to the point.
“Why are you here, Rem? Aren’t you a little far from home?” She glared at me, triggering those blue eyes of hers to shimmer.
I broke into a cold sweat.
At any minute, you can alert Mom I’m here. Crap, how can I how can I prevent that? Ah... There is no way!
In a split second, everything slowed down as my heart left the building, and every fiber of my being told me to make a break for it. Sadly, if I did, Dad, Caden, or Aiden would find me seconds after she ratted me out.
“Uh, w-why n-not g-give m-me up i-if y-you k-knew t-that a-already?!” I stuttered at every word, eyes darting around to find an escape, but she was immortal; there wasn’t a single thing I could do to delay her.
Shade was always pure evil when she wanted to be, but she was also cuddly, even in her scary form. She was presumed to be a goddess from a realm known as the soul cairn, where my mother’s powers originated.
It was the source of my sister’s magic and my own, but mine was…
“Ah, I found it interesting that you, of all people, sneaked around uncaught. Well, mostly, but I just happened to you by luck. I would’ve thought Caden and Aiden would’ve sniffed you out. Those boys are obsessive towards you.” Shade smirked.
Ah… those two are… No focus! This cat thrives in chaos! That’s my way in!
She always enjoyed the turmoil that I provoked in our family, and probably the only reason she wasn’t letting Mom know I was there was that she wanted to see what trouble I could get myself into.
If you were a god in your past life, you would have been the goddess of tricksters.
“Please, don’t give me in,” I mumbled, still holding my hand.
Shade licked her lips, circling me as if she were inspecting me. I wore a brown wig and brown fake eyes to keep myself unrecognizable. However, I couldn’t hide from my family.
“Why shouldn’t I?” Shade questioned.
I stood my ground against her.
“Because this is my only chance at freedom! I want it, and I need it!” I declared, facing her head-on.
She broke out laughing, which almost made me tear up even more.
You don’t have to be so mean!
“Hm… Do you think Alijah will give you freedom? Is this that stupid little plan you told Lily about, but she refused?” Shade jabbed me in the heart before ripping it up, enjoying my predicament while I crumbled in defeat.
This isn’t stupid. It really isn’t. If anything, my plan’s brilliant. We won’t have to kill or send you away if it works. Not that I want you dead. No… I want you to…
“Vera helped me perfect it! Please just give me a chance!” I pleaded, dropping to my knees before closing my eyes.
After Mom told us about Alijah, the boys or Vera didn’t care enough to save him, but something resonated with me. It felt like I could help heal his tormented heart; possibly, I was the only one who could.
I must be. It just has to be. Otherwise why…
“Oh, silly child, you think your delusions will work?” she continued, shooting knives into my heart.
Delusions? Is that what everyone thinks about what I want to do? Fuck that, I’ll make you see my illusions will save everyone! Including the man who has suffered so much already.
For thousands of years, Alijah had only known pain, yet he was painted as an evil source, nothing more. It must’ve been excruciating for him.
You… must feel so alone right now.
“It’ll work,” I assured her.
My determination didn’t impress her as she snickered, slamming her tail on the ground.
“What if it fails?” Shade relentlessly attacked my resolve.
She was probably hoping I would see the errors of my ways, but I would never back down from doing what I thought was right. After all, I was his only hope. I was the only one who didn’t sentence him to death.
No, you can’t die! I won’t allow it!
“If it fails, then I die and end up getting possessed, which will end with me killing Alijah. It’s a winning situation for everyone.” I grumbled, hands shaking.
That’s… the last thing I want.
Shade snickered before climbing onto my shoulder. “You’re missing the fact that you won’t just kill him.”
I pushed her off me, stomping a few steps away from her.
“That’s just a minor detail. Mom and Dad are here; they’ll stop me easily.” I assured her, shifting my eyes toward the forest beside me.
Something… is waiting for me. I know it is.
“Child, you aren’t very smart. Are you?” she pointed out like another knife to my heart.
By this time, my hand had already stopped bleeding, even though my heart surely wouldn’t stop soon. She was right. This could all go chaotic in the blink of an eye. Alijah could kill me, which would end with me getting possessed by a random god—one who may or may not be hell-bent on destroying this world.
Then it’ll be a good game world!
I already knew that. Even so, I had to try. Something pulled me towards the dreaded wolf, Alijah, and hopefully, I needed to be there before everyone else found him.
“I may not be the smartest, but I have a chance and must take it. Please Shade... I’m begging you. Let me go.” I begged, dropping onto my hands. “Please!”
“Hm... My other half will hang me if she finds out I saw you,” Shade mumbled.
I couldn’t let her backtrack.
“Then don’t tell her!” I gripped the grass, feeling like my heart was about to be torn.
I didn’t know if it was the desperation in my eyes, but instead of continuing to delay me. She shook her head before slowly gazing towards the side.
“Are you certain this is what you want?” she asked in one last attempt to sway me from my current course.
Unable to stop, my tail wagged under my clothes as I gazed at her hopefully.
“Yes!” I assured her.
“Fine... I’ll let you go this once, but if I catch you again, or if you try to kill me while possessed. I won’t go easy on you.” Shade huffed.
I grabbed her in my arms before snuggling her, much to her displeasure.
“Yes! I love you!” I professed my love for her, only for her to push my face away with her little paws when I tried to kiss her.
After many failed attempts to do so successfully, I felt something tug my heart more profoundly into the forest again.
You… I… need to go.
Noticing her chance to escape my grip, she pulled herself out of my hands, running a couple of steps away.
“May the strings of fate guide you, little wolf.” Shade bowed, watching me stare at the forest entrance.
My heart raced when I took a simple step towards my destiny, though the ghost following me all along ruined it.
Aw... that was touching. It commented, breaking me right there.
They had been making snarky comments the entire time, which was the last straw. I hated witch ghosts the most, as the sass wouldn’t end.
“Fuck! Would you all shut up already?!” I snapped.
Shade glanced back at me, shaking her head, “How no one caught you is beyond me. Then again, fate is always a fickle thing.”
Wasting no more time, I closed my eyes to catch my nerves before bolting. The deeper I went into the dark green forest, the more I felt something tug at me. With a gust of wind, howls began to hide my footsteps as everyone felt lighter and the last.
Please, be there!
Chapter 5: Come with me!
Chapter Text
The deeper I went into the dark green forest, the more ghosts appeared. The howling winds became more robust, too, almost drowning out the voices of the dead, leaving me to bask in the melody it produced. It was like the random wolf chorus; sometimes Silverant broke out during the full moons.
When my brothers were pups, they could barely handle the stimuli before joining.
Ah… Those two can be cute if they want to be.
To ignore the plague of spirits, I put on my headphones and blast music to drown out their commentary, which got rowdier thanks to the gusts. I was faster and more robust than a human but significantly weaker than a Lycan. Dad had trained me all my life to control my strength, but that didn’t make me safe enough to be in public.
My father’s name is Fenris, a blood moon lycan, a variant of other lycans.
Although the title of being the first belonged to someone else, blood moons caused this phenomenon, but Dad wasn’t the true first of his kind. No, that belonged to the mad Lycan everyone was trying to stop.
The one I had a destined meeting with. Thanks to my training, I could handle myself somewhat. My brothers, who were like Dad, beat me terribly in combat. However, after the accident, they all went softer on me.
Aiden was even more overbearing, and Caden, who usually pushed me forward, also became overprotective of me.
I just need to prove to them that I’m not dangerous, can make my own decisions, and deserve to be heard!
After running for a while, I found myself in a clearing near a lake in the middle of the forest.
Crap… Did I take a wrong turn? Mom said Alijah would probably appear back in that temple we were born in, but why did this feeling take me here instead?
Sadly, it was too dark for me to try and find myself in it. Even though the moon shined over the scenery that faced me, it was eerie to gaze at, especially with all the shimmering robs floating around.
Ah… Just how many died here…
Kneeling by the lake, I washed my hands in its water, revealing that the wound Shade had inflicted was gone. It was like it had never happened. However, I was out of breath from all the running. My stamina wasn’t the same as a Lycan, but it would recover soon enough.
Thanks to my diluted blood, I couldn’t shift to my beast form at will.
Well, I can’t shift at all consciously. So, I can’t find you by scent. Eh… What can I do?
Needing a quick rest, I lay against an old tree after finally relieving myself.
I never thought I’d be so glad to empty my bladder.
More orbs gathered around me, triggering me to blast my music to drown the stupid ghosts that threatened my sanity. The accident that allowed me to hear them finally happened because I was awakening to my magic.
I am a late bloomer, but heck, what a way to start.
Mom tried to find a way for me not to hear them, but Dad was the one who gave me the device that saved me from their constant nagging. I usually spent most of the day with my headphones on, only taking them off when someone wanted to speak with me.
Uncle Ben, another silver Lycan like Dad, possessed the typical wolf trait of amber eyes. He and his girlfriend, Tania, a vampire beauty with black hair and red eyes, would take me to get different music to listen to when they were available.
Yeah, it was rare for me to leave the Silver Manor, but what can I do? I did kill two people by accident when I went berserk. I can’t remember anything about it, but it did happen.
This was rare, though, as Tania traveled constantly. Last year, for my birthday, Dad gifted me a solar-powered headset and MP3 made by Sun Elves so I could always have them, even if the power went out, which usually happened whenever shadow beasts (demons) attacked.
They were creatures from the soul cairn, much like Shade, but the ones that randomly popped around our world were of lower ranking. These beasts came from the same source as Vera’s, Mom’s, and my magical power.
After the events that led to my birth, the realm of the dead gods, Soul Cairn, was merged into our world. This allowed them to spawn into our world at random times and places. Each time they did, their energy caused a power outage while carnage ensued.
It was similar to what an electrical, magnetic pulse can do to electricity humans love to rely on. However, in this case, it caused a malfunction in all our magical objects, including our power. That wasn’t the only worry, as these beasts were ruthless to whoever they found in their path.
The only saving grace was that these encounters were timed battles of endurance. A beast couldn’t be in our world for long without a summoner, which helped us escape ruin most of the time.
Shade and Ruzgard were the only two familiars from that realm that existed without fading. They used to be residents of the soul cairn themselves before being bound to their summoners. After a brief rest, my stamina was replenished, and the music consumed me.
Anything with jazz usually made me break out dancing. With the crescent moon out and shining up above, I couldn’t help but bust out some moves.
I’m alone out here, so why not?
Dancing was a hobby for me—a perfect way to work out my energy while being cooped up, thanks to my condition. I closed my eyes before dancing the night away, forgetting why I was there in the first place.
Ah… when was the last time I danced like this? It’s always so freeing.
This was one thing I could do that wouldn’t be taken away from me.
It’s just me doing my thing.
My peaceful place, even though I was in a crazy forest. While I danced the night away, someone grabbed my headset from my head, suddenly interrupting me from my grove.
Crap! It can’t be!
For a moment, I thought it was Dad, or maybe one of my brothers, who had caught on to me. There was no way anyone else would have gotten there so fast.
Shade, you betrayer!
I almost pouted for a moment before…
“What the fuck is this?” A stranger’s voice said from behind.
Fuck, fuck, fuck!
My heart stopped upon feeling those words rumble in my eardrums. It wasn’t Dad or my brothers, but someone I knew well.
Girl, I tried to warn you. One ghost sassed at me.
I was frozen in place, unable to turn. This was the moment I had been waiting for, yet I couldn’t move fast enough.
Why am I… hesitating?
You’re so screwed. Another one followed.
I could picture their expressions of amusement even without seeing their faces. I slowly turned around to face the stranger—one in a picture in my mom’s workshop. She had drawn the mad lycan once, long ago, yet the resemblance was uncanny.
Mom… You really are good at remembering details.
The only thing her drawing couldn’t capture was his beauty, which was incomparable to the real thing. The Lycan that stood in front of me hadn’t aged a day even though he had been thousands of years in.
The last time he was in this world was twenty years ago before Mom sent him away again. His fiery crimson eyes scrunched, inspecting the weird device that created music. It mystified him since he probably had never seen one like it before.
His black hair was silky smooth under the moonlight, along with his sole braid that reached his waist. The way the moon shined off his fair skin left me in awe and allowed me to see a small mole by his right eye.
A wolf I had only seen in my dreams stood before me. Dropping the headset on the ground, Alijah glanced back at me, his lips curled downward and his eyes twitching. However, when his gaze met mine, lightning struck me right where I stood.
My heart raced, not out of fear, but something else, as every fiber of my being knew this man was my fated one.
Ah… you really are my…
Unable to utter a single word, I could only stare in utter awe at the majestic wolf.
Your voice, your appearance… It’s all the same as every one of my fantasies with you. Ah… I am so screwed! You’re so much more than I thought you’d be!
Before I could say a thing, his expression changed when he flashed his fangs at me. By the time I realized it, he pinned me against a tree behind us as he held me up from my throat.
“Girl... where... No, when am I?” Alijah tightened his grip on my neck.
I struggled to grab his hands as the air became hard to breathe. He was too strong and way too rough, too.
Why wasn’t I paying attention? I had only one shot, and I lost it! Good fucking job, Rem!
Although I had previously been randomly looking, I had no way of knowing if I would find him.
Damn it! I should’ve been paying attention instead of dancing!
“I... c-can’t... speak... l-like this!” I tried to sway the angered Lycan to let me go.
He growled in response to my answer, but I was right. Though there was no doubt in my mind, he thought of ripping my head off before he approached me. Luckily, he needed the potential information only I could offer.
“Fine, speak luma.” Alijah, let me go, allowing me to gasp for air before coughing.
How do you… Ah, my scent probably gives me away!
Reaching for my neck, I winced, knowing I would have a bruise for a week from the strength he used if I were an average human. He wasn’t a gentle soul.
You’re nothing like how you behaved in my dreams. However, it didn’t start like that either. You were…
Catching my breath, I readied myself for what came next.
“It has been twenty years since you were last seen,” I informed, grabbing my secret weapon, a shadowy neck collar I had made especially for him, from my pouch while pretending to catch my breath.
“Has it really been twenty years?” Alijah growled. “Fuck, I’m going to kill him. I’m sure he made her do this.”
I didn’t know what he was saying or why, but I was set to do what I needed to succeed.
“Hah... that sounds like an excellent plan.” I tried to butter him up a bit.
He gazed at me, narrowing his eyes before raising his eyebrows.
Yes! My disguise is working! It seems you haven’t recognized me as the silver blood you hate, or I’d be a pancake right now!
“Who are you, and why are you here?” he questioned with a soft smirk.
Turning to him, I grinned in response to his question, triggering his eyes to fly open as I slowly approached him.
“Well... I’m here because fates want me here.” I started as he scoffed, prompting me to frown.
“What?” He shook his head.
I probably appeared like a crazy Luma to him, yet I didn’t care. All I needed was a second to get the best of him.
“And I’m also your worst nightmare, I guess,” I mumbled rapidly.
He brought his face closer to mine, his ears somewhat perked up.
Mom’s right. You’re always full of yourself and think you are invincible. Hm… What can a little luma like me do to a big bad wolf like you?
“What did you say?” Alijah snickered, seeing me like a little luma who knew no better.
I took the opportunity. He was so close to jabbing my hand up to his neck. The collar snapped automatically upon contact with his skin. In an instant, it sunk into his body, leaving behind a black mark on his neck where it once was.
Instinctively, he grabbed onto it as pulses rushed through him. My neck also had the same marking. I had already been wearing mine since I got into the airship.
“Sorry, but this is the only way.” I apologized, feeling all the adrenaline rush that came from pissing off the most dangerous man alive.
“What the fuck did you do, wench?” Alijah snapped, gripping his neck to find nothing to hold onto.
Unfortunately for this wolf, what I did was irreversible unless I wanted to.
Well, with Vera’s help, too. Without her, I can’t eliminate it, but that’s just a minor detail!
My magic could even affect a red-eye Lycan with our combined efforts since I was half-one. Wolves were usually magic-proof unless they overwhelmed their resistances with immense power, but mine worked differently.
I had the blood moon’s essence within me, mutating the magic from the soul cairn into something else. Thanks to that, it would even affect the strongest Lycans, which was why my brothers were sometimes wary of me.
However, thanks to that change, mine was unstable compared to my mom’s or sister’s power.
I guess we can call it a symbiotic relationship.
“Just a little thing to bind you to me.” I tried to play it off as a no big deal.
Sadly, Alijah wasn’t following my flow. Instead, he radiated a crimson aura brighter than I had ever seen. Even in all these years, his power still exceeded Dad’s.
Crap, Mom, you were right to worry. Your plan to subdue this wolf would’ve certainly failed. You all would’ve died if I hadn’t done this! If it works… No, it’ll work!
“Ah! It was a mistake to let you live. I am going to kill you now.” His eyes shimmered brightly as he launched at me.
This is the moment of truth—I’ll see if it works or die at your hands!
“Sit down!” I ordered, causing the bond to resonate within us.
Instantly, he was on the ground, on his bum, eyes wide open, visibly shocked at what had happened. My first soul-binding spell ever worked. The joy that gushed out of me was hard to hold on to as I fist bumped towards the sky.
“Heck, yeah!” I raved about my victory.
“What the actual fuck?” Alijah muttered, shifting his eyes to see if anyone else had done this.
Aw, you’re sitting down like the good boy I want you to be! Good... this is amazing!!!
“It works. Woot! It works!” I celebrated by jumping around happily, unable to help myself.
This was much to Alijah’s horror as his pupils dilated and his lips curled downward.
“Crazy fucking luma! What the fuck did you do to me?!” He cursed loudly.
I gazed around, remembering where we were.
Oh crap, right! We don’t have time for this! It won’t be long until they find us!
They already knew he was back thanks to the energy wave his arrival must’ve caused, which meant my family probably was searching the forest for him.
Or perhaps they are waiting for you to come to them. Either way, we have to move!
“Oh, we should really get out of here!” I announced, picking up my headset from the floor and stuffing it in my bag.
Once my hype came down, I could hear the surrounding ghosts warning me about who was coming our way. They spoke about three silver wolves heading in this direction.
No! No! Just no! I didn’t get this far to get caught!
Alijah appeared distressed about something entirely different. In a second, his life was twisted upside down because of me.
“What?!” he spat, “What the fuck is going on?!”
“Alijah, come with me if you want to live!” I declared, reaching my hand to him.
For a moment, he seemed flabbergasted entirely by me. His expression made me wonder what was going on in that chaotic little mind of his, but this was the only choice. I could only hope he would grab onto my hand.
Our freedom and our future depended on his following action.
But knowing your past, will you trust me?
Chapter 6: Wolf Out Already!
Chapter Text
I reached out my hand to Alijah, who appeared utterly perplexed by what happened to him. If I thought about everything that had happened, I would be too. I mean, a girl randomly popped up and bound him to her with no consent.
Usually, one would wait until marriage for this sort of thing.
But, hey, I have no choice! This is the only way for now.
He probably thought, what the fuck this crazy chick wants with me?
When I only wanted to save this poor wolf from my family and himself. He gazed at me scornfully; my hand couldn’t help but quiver.
Please… I need you to trust me!
There was no doubt in my mind that from how he looked at me, I was some alien in his eyes that turned his world upside down.
I bet you're wondering who can ever say those words to you after all you’ve been through, but I…
I was puny compared to him, but I could be much more if he let me be.
No, I need to be, even if it isn’t with your consent for now!
“Please—” I started, only for him to interrupt me.
“You’re too fucking crazy.” Alijah finally broke a wry smile on his lips.
He seemed somewhat amused by what was happening, which was better than total denial. At least he was quick to pick up his wits. Grabbing my hand, I helped him up from the ground.
“Well, I’m the only one crazy enough to save you,” I mumbled.
He rolled his eyes, “Save me? Is that a funny joke?” the crimson eye Lycan scuffed, shaking his head.
“I need you to listen!” I huffed, triggering him to cross his arms.
“Eh, I’ll play along for now.” He shrugged, prompting me to smile in return.
Progress!
“Good. Well, I need you to shift.” I announced, causing Alijah to tilt his head.
That wasn’t what he expected to come from me.
“Why?” he questioned.
He didn’t know that the entire world was after him. It was funny to see, but it was concerning, too. This man was so strong that he couldn’t see the danger, even if it was right before him.
“Because the moment they catch our scents, they’ll find us. If we don’t go faster than our human legs will go. I’m a luma, and I can’t shift!” I tried to explain.
His expression changed instantly, glaring at me.
Oh? Did I hit a sore spot?
In his defense, most lumas could shift, but it wasn't straightforward in my case—something he didn’t need to know.
For now...
“So, how will you keep up?” he queried, narrowing his eyes at me.
It caused me to smirk.
You’re serious, aren’t you?
The answer was obvious, but not every Lycan liked to be ridden. I suspected he would be one, thanks to his demeanor. Despite that, we had no choice.
Your consent doesn’t matter when our lives are in danger! It should if this were under normal circumstances—well, ones that don’t involve death or entrapment!
“By riding you, duh.” I rolled my eyes, triggering him to flash his fangs at me again.
Alijah crossed his arms as his eyes shimmered brightly.
Uh oh... No... Please don’t do this! We don’t have the time!
Oh, girl! You fight on your hands—a ghost floated by.
I tried to ignore their chatter. Luckily, acting like a crazy person in front of this Lycan wouldn’t help my cause.
“No one has ever ridden me. So that’ll never happen, wench.” Alijah growled, attempting to appear fierce.
All it did was make my eyes roll again. There was always a first, although that made me happy to hear. I would be his first rider, a minor victory.
Chill heart! I can’t be a fangirl right now!
“Well, there’s always a first time! So, do it because if they find us, they’ll kill you or throw you into prison!” I tried to make him understand the urgency.
“Not if I kill them first,” he announced, eyes glowing.
This wolf was so cocky. He could have done so without the bond, but not with it.
Ah... crap.
I had forgotten something important. Vera made it so I would have to take a specific action to solidify the bond. Otherwise, it would only last an hour at best.
Well, this will be awkward, but it should be more straightforward. The bond forces you to listen to me. Think nothing of it. Rem, this is business. Nothing more.
“Look at me, and don’t move for five seconds, Alijah,” I suddenly ordered.
When the black wolf gazed at me, my order froze him in place. With brief hesitation, I grabbed his fur vest, yanking him into a quick, light lips peck. The moment they brushed together, another pulse went through us both.
After five seconds, he drew me away from him, holding onto my shoulders. The look on his face was one of pure bewilderment.
Ah… I wanted it to last a little longer.
My lips burned from the light touch.
“What the actual fuck?” Alijah muttered, shaking his head.
Even if he wished to kill me, he couldn’t, especially since I solidified the bond. This incantation was an idea I got when I saw Mom and Dad call each other’s soul mates.
With it, if you die, so will I. It’ll protect you from my parents, but they won’t…
However, in my case, it was a different matter. Thanks to that, he couldn’t shove me away if there was a potential for me to come to harm.
It’s the perfect plan, but it has its flaws. But even so! It’s going far better than I expected!
It was the only thing I could think about to keep the warmth of his lips from haunting me.
I can’t allow it to show. This has to be a professional relationship.
After all, his heart was closed to everyone but one woman, and I could never be her.
“I’m sorry, but I needed to solidify the bond. With that, I seal it until further notice.” I informed, trying to hide the fact I enjoyed every second his lips were on mine.
He gazed at me the entire time, utterly lost, leaving me feeling bad for him.
You haven’t had a break, have you?
This wolf was thrown into this forest to be met with this mess and now assaulted like this, too. However, that wasn’t my plan. No, Vera made it like that so I wouldn’t be bound for life to anyone. Sadly, it wasn’t like I could ask him nicely for a kiss.
Oh... Whatever, you’ll get over it, eventually. Right? It’s nothing like what others have done to you.
“You may not use your powers unless I say so. So right now, you’re an ordinary Lycan.” I quickly added, triggering those crimson eyes of his to fly open.
“The wench said what?!” Alijah uttered, veins popping from how heated he was.
Oh boy… you’ll blow an aneurysm if you keep going!
This wasn’t a brilliant start. The way he was glaring at me made me sure he would’ve splattered me on the floor if he could.
Vera, it seems you’re always right. I am an annoying bitch.
At least I was stubborn enough to want to keep him alive at all costs while also saving my family.
That isn’t much to ask, right?
“I won’t let you kill anyone here and now that you’re bound to me. So it would be best if you did what I wish.” I clarified.
His expression told me all I needed to know. He desired nothing more than to strangle me where I stood. The hate in his eyes was present and reassuring, but I didn’t care if he loathed me. I only cared if the angered wolf before me made it out alive.
That’s all that matters. You don’t deserve more pain.
“I don’t know how the fuck you bound me to you, but I promise I’ll find a way to kill you, little girl.” He threatened, appearing like a big bad wolf.
I softly nodded, acknowledging my peril at his hands. There was no more time to speak as I could sense them coming for us.
Dad... Aiden... Caden... I’ll protect all of you, along with Alijah. No one is going to die tonight!
I would open the mad Lycan’s heart to this world and perhaps close mine to him before everything was set. After all, once he knew he could see his beloved again, that would fill him with all the joy he needed.
There was no room in his heart for me.
Sometimes, it’s better not to meet the celebrity one has the hots for. Rem, this sucks!
“Okay! I look forward to the day you kill me, but for now, shift! We need to go!” I clapped my hands.
He growled at my command but had little choice but to obey. If we stayed there the way we were, he would be disadvantaged. Fur exploded from his skin as his body morphed into one of a giant black wolf.
Even though I wanted to bask in his new form, there was no time to waste. Quickly, I climbed onto his back before gripping tightly onto his soft hair.
Is there something about you that isn’t amazing? Crap Rem… Be strong.
However, before he took off, I cautioned him about something important, adding a little white lie. "If I die, you’ll forever be stuck as a normal Lycan. So, protect little oh me, Alijah-tan,” I snickered.
Thanks to my connection to the soul cairn, on the day I fell off the roof, it was found that I couldn’t die.
I should’ve been dead when I splattered my brain on the floor, yet I was able to come back. Somehow, I’m still standing here.
Mom explained to me that something healed me, saving me from death’s door, but we didn’t know what it was.
Thanks to that, I’m not an ordinary hybrid, but there’s something even worse.
A growl left his lips when he heard the nickname that came out of my mouth. “Fucking luma!” He huffed, suddenly bolting through the forest and away from the lake.
I had only ever ridden Dad or my brothers before, but this wolf’s silky black fur was softer than theirs in my hands. Alijah was also faster than they ever were. His speed alone could've easily blown me off if I weren’t more robust than the average human.
By the gods, if I could feel this speed with my paws.
That would be... Irrelevant—something I’ll never feel.
All I could do for this black wolf was keep his extraordinary powers in check, not his physical strength. In that, he would always excel no matter what I did. So, I wasn’t accurate when I said he would be a normal Lycan.
No, you’ll always be much more than that.
The only thing stopping me from using his ridiculous strength was that he was bonded with me. I wanted him to be free in this world, not pursued because of the crimes he committed. At this time, he had killed no one.
So, you have a chance to live freely, and I’ll fight for it.
Chapter 7: Celestelia
Chapter Text
Alijah's maneuvering through the forest was flawless. In an instant, we were clear of the entire thing and on our way to our adventure. We ran the whole night and most of the morning hours of the following day to ensure we left my family behind in the dust.
We stopped by the edge of a hybrid village because Alijah was exhausted. From a distance, I could see a giant sign named Luxon while the black wolf was heaving behind me. Part of me felt terrible for having him run for so long, but there was little choice.
This was also the first time he had gotten hungry or needed to relieve himself in six thousand years. The sudden urges were an entirely new experience for the grumpy wolf, who cursed under his breath at any chance he had.
Sitting by the outer edge of the village, hidden away from their view, Alijah struggled to get a grip while I scavenged my bag for clothes for him. I had brought some for him, fearing that he would stick out in those ancient rags of his.
Mom’s portrait of you is so accurate.
Grabbing the clothes from my bag, I handed them to him, “You have to change.”
“What? Fuck off.” He huffed, triggering my eyes to twitch before grabbing onto his vest.
“Just take it off!” I growled, tugging on it harder as he tried to get me off him.
It’s already revealing as it is! I can’t have you letting all the females that see you gawk at you!
My temper was flaring, which didn’t help.
Girl... You’re assaulting the poor man. A ghost pointed out, irritating me even more.
Why won’t you shut up? You know nothing! Just leave me alone already!
“Fuck no! I don’t know what's wrong with you!” Alijah tried to push me off him.
I wasn’t relenting on my grip.
Ah... I never explained myself, did I? Maybe if I did, you’d listen to me, right? Right?
“You can’t go into town looking like that! You’ll stick out like a sore thumb!” I tried to make him understand.
He huffed, trying to get me off him. “Back off, wench!”
Even though Alijah appeared uncomfortable with my advances, I wouldn’t give up. I needed him out of those clothes and into the new ones. The last thing I wanted was for these hybrids to single him out and harm him.
This isn’t the Celestelia you remember!
I knew this wolf was no pushover but defenseless because of our bond.
“Then just put the stupid clothes on! I’m not asking for a lot!” I growled, finally pulling off his vest, only to tumble against the tree.
The blow knocked all the wind out of me as I slid onto the floor, pain radiating through my body. Alijah gazed at me, not knowing how to handle me. He was utterly unamused that I had somehow harmed myself even though I was the assailant.
“Oi... You didn’t just knock yourself out, did you?” he asked, approaching me.
My back and neck hurt from the fall I had endured. I probably scratched them against the flaky wood. They would heal quickly, but it didn’t stop them from stinging me.
You deserved that one. Another annoying orb commented, making me lose my cool.
I was just like any other Lycan with my temperament issues. Perhaps even worse…
“Stupid grump of a wolf, if you’d just listen to me!” I snapped, only to end up wincing in pain from the fall.
For a moment, he stopped being the prick he usually was. He bent down to me, seeing if I was alright.
“Here, let me look.” Alijah sighed, reaching to help me.
The change in demeanor caught me off guard. I thought he would call me some profanities instead.
Did you hit your head on something? No, that’s just me. Did I get a concussion, and I’m hearing wrong? Arg... It didn’t matter!
“It’s fine.” I pushed his hands aside, worried he would see my silver hair if he got too close.
If he saw I was a Silver Fang, he would surely make more of a fuss than I wished to have.
After all, you hate us.
When I rejected his help, he stood up, grabbing the clothes I had brought for him.
“Fine...” Alijah sighed, not wanting to continue fighting.
The emptiness of our stomachs was getting to us, leaving little energy to argue with anymore. However, much to the detriment of my heart’s health. This wolf slowly stripped before me, leaving me unable to tear my eyes away from him.
Oh gods, you’re more than I… No!
A second later, I planted my eyes on the ground to avoid seeing his privates. Seeing his chest was already heart clenching, leaving it pounding madly within my chest.
But... your... No... I won’t survive if I see that!
Yet I couldn’t help but wonder if it was the same as in my dreams.
Surely not! Keep your eyes down, Rem!
“Don’t!” I yelped, covering my eyes.
My heart couldn’t experience him that way in real life. Instead of listening to me, he continued to dress in the clothing I had brought him. I had a crush on this man for the longest time since I saw him in a portrait at Mom’s workshop.
Yes, I fell in love with a picture of you, and that was all you were until now—one I used to walk by occasionally in my waking moments. Then dream of you in all the naughty ways my heart desires you.
However, to see the real him undress in front of me was too much. I had hoped that all my hopes and feelings would end when I met him, but I found myself pulled towards him even more.
What’s wrong with me? You’re cruel and mean, but you aren’t much different from when my dreams started.
This was the beginning of our adventure, and I already felt like I would lose my mind with such a simple act. Somehow, without my help, he figured out how everything went. Even though I imagined what he would be like since I had never seen him, somehow, I picked out his perfect-size clothes.
All that was left to gather were the shoes, and we could get some in the village. Getting up from the ground, I slowly walked over to Alijah before handing him some contacts to hide the color of his eyes.
I also gave him a hat to hide his adorable fluffy ears, one of which had a silver earring. Sadly, in Celestelia, everything that made him a Lycan marked him as a target. We hybrids were known for raiding and trafficking people.
These lands were lawless. I even hid my tail before I got there, but that was for Alijah rather than for others. Although if I got thrilled, it would wag through my pants, as it did with Shade.
After the wolf put on the black hat, which matched his white shirt and black jeans, I grabbed onto his tail before stuffing it inside his pants, much to his annoyance. However, he complained less since the hungrier he got, the less energy he had to make a fuss.
Though we were both famished, I had never felt hunger like this. I took out a vacuum-sealed bag from mine and handed it to him. He could deposit any supplies he wanted from the village stores there.
Once ready to set out, I softly clasped onto the grumpy wolf’s hand, tugging him along.
“I’m not a kid,” Alijah growled.
I stuck my tongue out, refusing to let him go.
“No, you aren’t a child, but this world isn’t the one you remember. So, stay near me. The last thing we need is to be separated!” I informed him, smiling.
Though I knew little of this world, he didn’t need to know that. Not having the energy or the will to argue anymore, he let me lead our way. We traversed the rural town, filled with wooden or clay houses, as the dirt there picked up with each one of our steps.
In our search for a hot meal and a place to rest, I couldn’t help but hum happily. This place was nothing like Silverant, and that excited me.
Finally! I’m free!
Everything in this small place was a rare sight back home, especially the vehicles used to transport things, which were banned. Then again, in Celestelia, everything was legal. On our way in, I noticed a hovercraft on the side of the town. Those were the worst for pollution standards, yet they were great for traversing the desert lands of this continent.
Whoever had that must’ve been a gang or something along those lines, and we had to avoid them. Vehicles and hovercraft were especially illegal in Silverant or any big city. The legal way to transport anyone was by airship or horse.
Everything was mechanical back home, but things like cars and crafts weren’t permitted—something about nature elves fearing their pollution. They already had a fit when Dad made airships legal for commercial use.
It wasn’t like they ran on gas, but the noise pollution was also a big concern for the elves. Of course, to keep the peace, every race had to keep to those mandates. Much like vampires couldn’t drink blood without the consent of the other party.
Thanks to the council’s guidance, every race had limitations, but that went out the window for this continent.
Cerberus has no power here, which means we’re safe from Dad but not from what we can find here.
This vehicle mandate applied to everyone outside of Celestelia—all but the Blaze elves, who were engineers. This subclass of elves lived near volcanoes, though, so there was little pollution they could do with those erupting volcanoes. They also needed it to make their precious metal, which required machinery.
Even in the twenty years since my siblings and I were born there, Dad had tried to make relations with the hybrids, but there was too much to mend. It wasn’t like the witches who had only suffered for a couple of thousands of years.
Hybrids only knew pain and nothing else.
It probably will never change—well, not in our lifetimes—and it doesn’t matter to me.
Fortunately, we found a tavern with rooms and meals to get us through the afternoon and night. At daybreak, we would have to keep moving to stay ahead. I knew how Dad worked, and he wouldn’t stop until he found us.
Unlike us, he had the entire Cerberus organization to send after us since it was his peacekeeping force. Thankfully, since he didn’t have power in Celestelia, this prevented him from sending them in full force.
No purebred was welcomed there without starting a civil war. So, this helped us stay ahead of them and placed Alijah in the crossfire of every hybrid that lived in Celestelia. After relieving ourselves in the tavern’s bathrooms, Alijah ordered the first thing with meat on the menu.
Instead of following his example, I ordered something lighter to digest and water for us both. While we waited for the food, I pulled out a digital map I had sniped from Dad’s office. With it in hand, I headed to the bartender to help locate us.
Sadly, I couldn’t use the GPS setting on it because it would’ve alerted my family to our location, so I left my phone behind, too.
No temptations are allowed on this trip! Argh, we have to stay away from cameras, too.
Elven satellites were light-based, meaning we would be fine if they didn’t know where to look or if we had cover. Much to our luck, Celestelia was a big continent. With Alijah’s speed, we hiked from the howling forest and met in the middle of the land of the hybrids.
Crap… if we’re in the middle, then we have to be more careful. Alijah, surely, will… bright unwanted attention.
This was due to how hybrids were treated on the mainland, though trouble always found me, even when I didn’t want it.
Chapter 8: An Intruder
Chapter Text
Finding my way back to Alijah, I noticed him with a peredhil girl. It appeared he smitten the half-elf with his appearance. His eyes twitched every time she leaned towards him, yet instead of screaming or yelling profanities, he glared at her, hoping to scare her away.
The invader was lucky this wolf was under the influence of the bond. Celestelia was already around in the era he came from.
So, you must know to be wary of the hybrids in this nation. Right?
However, the moment I got closer, he scowled at me worse than he did her. It froze me momentarily, and I realized he hated me more than the random chick advancing on him.
Ah… that… hurts…
Even though it ached my heart to see the grump gaze at me that way, I slowly approached him as the girl continued to fawn over him. There was no doubt that it ticked him not to be able to chase or kill her off by himself.
“You aren’t from here, right? I would’ve noticed a hybrid like you if you were.” The half-elf suddenly sat next to him, seductively reaching for his shoulder.
“Don’t touch me,” Alijah warned the female peredhil, yanking away from her.
Oh crap… I need to…
Trying not to cause a scene, I stepped in to help him. However, I couldn’t stop the words from spilling out of my mouth.
“Honey! What’s the matter? I leave for a few seconds, and you are already trying to get a girl? Hm? Am I not good enough?” I started, catching both off guards.
Alijah’s expression was one to behold. His eyes scrunched up like he had heard something forbidden before shivering where he was. It was godly to see him go through an array of emotions. Though I wished he had those crimson eyes present rather than the blue contacts I had given him.
“Honey?” he mumbled.
The girl sized me up as she wasn’t ready to back down.
“What? You’re his wife?” the annoyed peredhil questioned.
I turned off the map device and placed it on the table.
Oh? It’s time you fuck off, girl.
I pulled no punches this time around. There was no way I’d let this wolf go to someone like her.
“Yeah, we came here for our honeymoon. Sorry, but can you move? You’re in my seat.” I pointed out, placing my hands on my waist and glaring at the intruder.
Alijah broke a smirk on his lips, realizing what I was aiming for. I didn’t know what was going through the grump's head, but it was nothing good. Either way, I had to focus on the girl.
Any closer, she’ll notice you aren’t a hybrid like her.
For a moment, I thought she wouldn’t care, but she...
“Oh... excuse me, I didn’t know he was married.” The girl apologized, getting up from the seat.
Even though I was lying through my teeth, it worked. However, in her eyes, there was something that I didn’t like.
Well, as long as you leave, that’s all that matters. The less of a scene, the better, too. Eyes are gathering around us.
“Yup. That's no problem. Hubby here can sometimes be a handful. He’s so pleasing in the eyes, and I always have difficulty keeping females off him.” I assured her.
She smiled awkwardly, unsure of what to say at my remark.
“Though if you’re married, where are your rings?” the peredhil noted, gazing at my ringless fingers.
Oh crap… Right! The wedding rings! Uh…
It left me speechless for a moment.
Even Mom and Dad have one! Why didn’t I choose my words carefully?!
Instead of remaining quiet while I thought of a way out, Alijah moved.
“Ah, love, forget the chatter and come here. You left me for a little too long there. So much that another almost swept me up.” He smirked playfully, ignoring what the girl asked.
He tapped the seat next to him, leaving me to break in a cold sweat.
Just what are you thinking?!
Sadly, the girl was still around, so I had to continue acting. However, I dug my grave and had to lie on it.
Crap... What did I get myself into? I just wanted to help! Argh, serves me right…
“Yes, I left you too long, didn’t I?” I replied, trying to keep my surprise at his play-along under wraps.
What are you planning, Alijah?
Hesitantly, I sat down next to him. The next moment, he suddenly grabbed me by my waist and tugged me closer to him, which triggered my heart to burst. The warmth from his hands was sinking into my clothes and seeping into my skin.
Ah... don’t... Please have mercy on me!
I was getting jittery, remembering a dream I had with this wolf.
“Yeah... wife. Don’t leave me again like that.” Alijah growled lowly against my ear before turning back to the half-elf, who was surprised to see his reaction to me sitting next to him. “We have a special bond beyond what rings can give us.”
I gulped, trying to steady my heart.
You’re messing with me. I can’t let you win, though. Perhaps I should let you win, but I won’t.
“Very special. We can’t live without each other!” I smiled.
Keep it together! This… This is nothing!
Alijah’s hand went down my inner thigh in response to my words before squeezing it. It caused me to release a slight gasp before I held onto his rogue limb.
You… have no idea how much I desire this attention from you. I know you didn’t do it on purpose, but…
The wolf didn’t stop there as he leaned again to my ear before pressing his lips onto it.
“I can’t wait to be alone with you.” He breathed, prompting my stomach to flutter like butterflies were in there.
Ah… I’m doomed, aren’t I?
The girl backed off upon seeing Alijah’s loving wife as I stared at her leave. Luckily, the others' eyes piling on us also returned to their own business, noticing nothing more to see. However, this black wolf wouldn’t let it go as they did.
Instead, he intertwined his hand with mine, staying close to my ear.
Damn it, you’re messing with me to the point; I feel like I’m going to snap. It hurts!
Fortunately, he didn’t know what effect he had on me. He probably thought I would push him away or yell at him and make a scene, causing chaos. There was no doubt he wanted to push me to the limit, but all it did was leave me feeling hollow by the entire thing.
I won’t ever have this, and I don’t want a glimpse of things I won't enjoy.
This represented what it could be if his heart didn’t belong to another.
Why can’t you be a stranger to me? Why do you have to be similar to what I experienced in my dreams? This is so unfair! Alijah, I don’t know if I can fall… out of love if you keep being like this.
“Little Luma, will you treat me like your husband tonight?” He whispered into my ear, allowing his fiery breath to brush my skin.
Ah… I’m…
I took a deep breath to steady myself before glancing at him firmly.
You can never know what I feel for you, that I’m weak to you. If you do, you’d use it without hesitation against me. I have to appear strong. So strong that I’ll be invincible against you. You don’t own my heart!
It was a lie as he owned it from the moment I saw that silly picture of him.
“My name’s Rem,” I informed the grumps, knowing I had never formally introduced myself to him before.
I didn’t know what expression I had on my face, but his eyes opened wide before he loosened his grip on me. Releasing a sigh, I drew away from him before sitting back on the other seat on the opposite side of the table.
Luckily, our meal came towards us quickly after that. The entire time, I avoided his gaze. I didn’t know what to expect from him. Surprisingly, he stayed silent when the server came, placing our food down.
Perhaps he was stunned that a female would turn him down. He was probably the prettiest man I had ever seen. Even his eyelashes were longer than mine. This man’s appearance was illegal, so every girl who saw him couldn’t help but stare at him.
This grumps probably all the girls around his finger when he was back in his time, too. No, that isn’t fair to say about you. Not when, at one point, they were forced on you.
Stings rose in my chest as I shifted my eyes towards the food before us. The moment the server left, he sighed.
“So, I finally have a name to call you by,” Alijah commented, taking much of his meal while I took a chomp off mine.
Argh! This is awkward! Why do I have to feel this affection for this brute of Lycan? All over a picture, too, and those dreams!
I had to be strong if I didn’t want to end up hurt by the end of this adventure.
“Yup,” I agreed, reluctantly glancing at him.
Mom had said he was touchy, but that seemed to be an attempt to get a reaction out of me rather than anything else. Since I denied him one, he moved on with ease. Luckily, nothing else happened before we arrived at the rooms I separated.
Though once there…
The invader was lucky this wolf was under the influence of the bond. Celestelia was already around in the era he came from.
So, you must know to be wary of the hybrids in this nation. Right?
However, the moment I got closer, he scowled at me worse than he did her. It froze me momentarily, and I realized he hated me more than the random chick advancing on him.
Ah… that… hurts…
Even though it ached my heart to see the grump gaze at me that way, I slowly approached him as the girl continued to fawn over him. There was no doubt that it ticked him not to be able to chase or kill her off by himself.
“You aren’t from here, right? I would’ve noticed a hybrid like you if you were.” The half-elf suddenly sat next to him, seductively reaching for his shoulder.
“Don’t touch me,” Alijah warned the female peredhil, yanking away from her.
Oh crap… I need to…
Trying not to cause a scene, I stepped in to help him. However, I couldn’t stop the words from spilling out of my mouth.
“Honey! What’s the matter? I leave for a few seconds, and you are already trying to get a girl? Hm? Am I not good enough?” I started, catching both off guards.
Alijah’s expression was one to behold. His eyes scrunched up like he had heard something forbidden before shivering where he was. It was godly to see him go through an array of emotions. Though I wished he had those crimson eyes present rather than the blue contacts I had given him.
“Honey?” he mumbled.
The girl sized me up as she wasn’t ready to back down.
“What? You’re his wife?” the annoyed peredhil questioned.
I turned off the map device and placed it on the table.
Oh? It’s time you fuck off, girl.
I pulled no punches this time around. There was no way I’d let this wolf go to someone like her.
“Yeah, we came here for our honeymoon. Sorry, but can you move? You’re in my seat.” I pointed out, placing my hands on my waist and glaring at the intruder.
Alijah broke a smirk on his lips, realizing what I was aiming for. I didn’t know what was going through the grump's head, but it was nothing good. Either way, I had to focus on the girl.
Any closer, she’ll notice you aren’t a hybrid like her.
For a moment, I thought she wouldn’t care, but she...
“Oh... excuse me, I didn’t know he was married.” The girl apologized, getting up from the seat.
Even though I was lying through my teeth, it worked. However, in her eyes, there was something that I didn’t like.
Well, as long as you leave, that’s all that matters. The less of a scene, the better, too. Eyes are gathering around us.
“Yup. That's no problem. Hubby here can sometimes be a handful. He’s so pleasing in the eyes, and I always have difficulty keeping females off him.” I assured her.
She smiled awkwardly, unsure of what to say at my remark.
“Though if you’re married, where are your rings?” the peredhil noted, gazing at my ringless fingers.
Oh crap… Right! The wedding rings! Uh…
It left me speechless for a moment.
Even Mom and Dad have one! Why didn’t I choose my words carefully?!
Instead of remaining quiet while I thought of a way out of this mess, Alijah moved.
“Ah, love, forget the chatter and come here. You left me for a little too long there. So much that another almost swept me up.” He smirked playfully, ignoring what the girl asked.
He tapped the seat next to him, leaving me to break in a cold sweat.
Just what are you thinking?!
Sadly, the girl was still around, so I had to continue acting. However, I dug my grave and had to lie on it.
Crap... What did I get myself into? I just wanted to help! Argh, serves me right…
“Yes, I left you too long, didn’t I?” I replied, trying to keep my surprise at his play-along under wraps.
What are you planning, Alijah?
Hesitantly, I sat down next to him. The next moment, he suddenly grabbed me by my waist and tugged me closer to him, which triggered my heart to burst. The warmth from his hands was sinking into my clothes and seeping into my skin.
Ah... don’t... Please have mercy on me!
I was getting jittery, remembering a dream I had with this wolf.
“Yeah... wife. Don’t leave me again like that.” Alijah growled lowly against my ear before turning back to the half-elf, who was surprised to see his reaction to me sitting next to him. “We have a special bond beyond what rings can give us.”
I gulped, trying to steady my heart.
You’re messing with me. I can’t let you win, though. Perhaps I should let you win, but I won’t.
“Very special. We can’t live without each other!” I smiled.
Keep it together! This… This is nothing!
Alijah’s hand went down my inner thigh in response to my words before squeezing it. It caused me to release a slight gasp before I held onto his rogue limb.
You… have no idea how much I desire this attention from you. I know you didn’t do it on purpose, but…
The wolf didn’t stop there as he leaned again to my ear before pressing his lips onto it.
“I can’t wait to be alone with you.” He breathed, prompting my stomach to flutter like butterflies were in there.
Ah… I’m doomed, aren’t I?
The girl backed off upon seeing Alijah’s loving wife as I stared at her leave. Luckily, the others' eyes piling on us also returned to their own business, noticing nothing more to see. However, this black wolf wouldn’t let it go as they did.
Instead, he intertwined his hand with mine, staying close to my ear.
Damn it, you’re messing with me to the point; I feel like I’m going to snap. It hurts!
Fortunately, he didn’t know what effect he had on me. He probably thought I would push him away or yell at him and make a scene, causing chaos. There was no doubt he wanted to push me to the limit, but all it did was leave me feeling hollow by the entire thing.
This will be something I’ll never have--something that will never be mine. I don’t want a glimpse of things I will never enjoy.
This represented what it could be if his heart didn’t belong to another.
Why can’t you be a stranger to me? Why do you have to be similar to what I experienced in my dreams? This is so unfair! Alijah, I don’t know if I can fall… out of love if you keep being like this.
“Little Luma, will you treat me like your husband tonight?” He whispered into my ear, allowing his fiery breath to brush my skin.
Ah… I’m…
I took a deep breath to steady myself before glancing at him firmly.
You can never know what I feel for you, that I’m weak to you. If you do, you’d use it without hesitation against me. I have to appear strong. So strong that I’ll be invincible against you. You don’t own my heart!
It was a lie as he owned it from the moment I saw that silly picture of him.
“My name’s Rem,” I informed the grumps, knowing I had never formally introduced myself to him before.
I didn’t know what expression I had on my face, but his eyes opened wide before he loosened his grip on me. Releasing a sigh, I drew away from him before sitting back on the other seat on the opposite side of the table.
Luckily, our meal came towards us quickly after that. The entire time, I avoided his gaze. I didn’t know what to expect from him. Surprisingly, he stayed silent when the server came, placing our food down.
Perhaps he was stunned that a female would turn him down. He was probably the prettiest man I had ever seen. Even his eyelashes were longer than mine. This man’s appearance was illegal, so every girl who saw him couldn’t help but stare at him.
This grumps probably all the girls around his finger when he was back in his time, too. No, that isn’t fair to say about you. Not when, at one point, they were forced on you.
Stings rose in my chest as I shifted my eyes towards the food before us. The moment the server left, he sighed.
“So, I finally have a name to call you by,” Alijah commented, taking much of his meal while I took a chomp off mine.
Argh! This is awkward! Why do I have to feel this affection for this brute of Lycan? All over a picture, too, and those dreams!
I had to be strong if I didn’t want to end up hurt by the end of this adventure.
“Yup,” I agreed, reluctantly glancing at him.
Mom had said he was touchy, but that seemed an attempt to get a reaction out of me rather than anything else. Since I denied him one, he moved on with ease. Luckily, nothing else happened before we arrived at the rooms I separated.
Though once there…
Chapter 9: The Big Bad Wolf
Chapter Text
Once I closed the door to our room, Alijah stopped being as docile. In an instant, I found myself pinned against the wall. He wouldn’t let me escape unless I answered all his questions or ordered him to.
I expected as much since my dreams. It was rare for you to be out of words.
Luckily, before he pounced on me, I had turned the sigil, a magical artifact that made the room soundproof to the outside world.
“So... Rem. You’ll tell me how to break this stupid bond you’ve forced into me. I think we’ve wasted enough time in this charade.” He held me in place.
I gazed up at him to meet with his contact-covered eyes, noticing a light shine come from them.
Will those eyes ever soften up for me? Never, right? I’m still not used to you looking at me like that.
Trying to ignore the other chatters from the floating orbs around us, I cackled at his words.
“For what? For you to kill me and go off with the world, too? Please... all you had before now was time. So, buckle up. We are going to waste some of it.” I smirked.
His eyes narrowed, and his lips formed a defined frown before he flashed his fangs. This man wanted me to crumble at his power—something that would never happen because I didn’t fear him.
“I’ll enjoy ripping you to pieces, little Rem,” Alijah scowled, gripping my throat.
A soft sigh left my lips as I cupped his cheeks, gently smiling. Even though his threat of violence was real, it didn’t faze me. If only he could rip me into pieces. Out of my brothers and sisters, I was the wild card of the quad—the one he had to fear, but of course, I wouldn’t tell him that.
He couldn’t know I was from that family if I hoped to save his heart.
“I want to see you try, Alijah-tan,” I whispered, caressing his cheek softly, only for him to grab my hand and tug it away from his skin.
This wolf didn’t know what to do with me. I wasn’t sane to him—something out of the ordinary.
“You aren’t afraid of me? You must know who I am,” he asked, staring at my hand.
No one had shown him kindness in all these years. That alone was sad—sadder than anything else I could think of. Even though he was beautiful, his heart was shattered and broken beyond salvation.
Or at least that’s what Mom thinks.
On the other hand, I believed his heart could be glued and patched up with time. We were resilient and could heal from the worst life had to offer.
Isn’t that right, Mom? You could do it, so why not allow him to do it, too?
“Because to me, you’re harmless.” I giggled, knowing no matter what profanity or threat came from Alijah’s mouth, it would never come to fruition while we were bonded.
He slowly turned his gaze back to me, eyes shimmering again.
“Hah? Harmless?” Alijah mumbled, eyes widening.
He probably never thought anyone would call him that. After all, in the past, he threatened to destroy every living thing other than my mother. I shook my head, poking his nose.
If I treat you like this… I won’t fall deeper, right?
“You heard me. You’re harmless, Alijah-tan.” I tried to provoke him.
He took my bait faster than I could realize, pinning both hands onto the wall behind us. He was trying to look like a big, tough guy, but I only saw a hurt boy underneath it.
Ah… Why did you have to suffer like that? Why did no one want to help you? Crap… why wasn’t I born sooner? Don’t worry... Alijah, you have me now, even if you don’t want it.
“I’ve got other ways to hurt you besides physical violence, stupid girl.” He declared, leaning closer.
I cackled at his real threat, leaving him with his ears twitching as he couldn’t figure me out. Nothing he tried got the reaction he wanted out of me; instead, the weirdest things came from me. Thanks to this wolf, I couldn’t concentrate on the surrounding ghost, who made snarky comments.
Come to think of it, when our skins touch, I barely notice them. You’re stronger than Dad, even though I’m still suppressing your power. A real danger…
“Oh yeah? Well, I’ll only break this bond if you show me you changed. So, harming me is the last thing you want to do. Well, unless you want to be bonded to me forever. Until death does us part, hubby.” I smirked.
Instantly, Alijah released me, scowling.
To you, I’m no better than those who imprisoned you, and that's fine for now. I’ll show you otherwise in time. I’m your only ally for now.
I was the only one who didn’t want to harm or use him, like the witch that cursed me.
Oh, you tell him, girl! A ghost cheered from the side, triggering me to twitch my eye.
Shut up…
“You’re hilarious. If you expect me to change, you don’t know half of what I’ve gone through.” The black wolf growled.
Change would never come easily for him, but it needed to happen. I wanted it to happen.
It has to be done!
“I don’t know what you went through, but I have a rough idea of what it was,” I sighed, not wanting that thought to linger in my mind.
I stepped away from the wall when my words caused him to turn back to me.
“Oh? Who told you?” he asked curiously.
I placed my bag on the floor by my chosen bed. Two were in the room, even though the tavern owner wanted to sell me the single bedroom.
How can I make Alijah see me as something else other than his captor? Perhaps a little truth?
“M...” I stopped, realizing I was going too far with that.
No… not that much.
“L-Lilith,” I answered.
I usually called her Mom rather than by her name, though she called herself Lily to her friends.
“Lilith told you about me?” Alijah questioned, biting his lip before wincing.
You’re still hurt by what she did to you twenty years ago.
Twenty years to her, but to him, it was less than a day ago. Tricking the wolf was the only way she found to stop him from going on a rampage. However, this time around, she wanted to put him down on the ground after failing to find a safe way to save him through her years of research.
I know Mom tried everything to save you. Well, all but one.
She shot me down when I presented my idea because it would be too dangerous.
If only she knew, it would have worked. Would she have let me near you? Doubtful...
Ever since my accident, all I was to my family was a liability—a danger to be contained.
Then again, that doesn’t make me much different from you, does it?
“Yes... she learned your story from the elders and filled the rest with what you told her yourself.” I continued to answer his questions.
Though they kept coming, once you opened the jar, it was hard to keep it down, especially when it had to do with the woman he loved—the reincarnation of the beloved that he lost before he was imprisoned.
“So, this is her plan?” Alijah’s query continued.
However, his tone was low and breakable. In his eyes, no one would ever care for him how he wanted.
You’re a hurt child who only wants to be loved, like me, right? I’m not hurt, but I want to be loved if you could love me too. I’m not enough, and I know that.
“No, she wanted to kill you by the time you showed up again.” I sighed, remembering Mom rejecting my plan when I came to her.
Why couldn’t you have listened and trusted me, Mom? It turned out fine. Well, kind of...
“Then why are you here, Rem?” Alijah’s voice broke upon hearing my mother’s intentions.
His tone made me want to hug him, but he could never know how I felt about him.
Not for a second.
Sitting down on the bed, I gazed away from him. I carefully maneuvered my way through this, even though it hurt to see him like this.
In my dreams, you were much happier and less cranky, too. However, you started like a grump, much like you are now.
I probably would’ve felt the same, even without these dreams. It seemed he was my fated soul, even if I wasn’t his.
Though, if I were Alijah, who was raped, battered, and a prisoner for two years straight, reliving the same every day. I probably would’ve wanted to kill the world, too, but all the people you wanted to hurt are long gone.
They were nothing more than ashes in our present time.
If I could show you that, would it be enough? Please... find a cheerful place in this era.
“Because I don’t want you to die, Alijah,” I announced, refusing to gaze towards him.
Why am I so weak? Come on, Rem. You can do better than this! Look at him and tell him straight on. Don’t break just because he’s here and is looking pitiful. He’s here! That’s what you wanted. Right?
Aw... cute! You love him, don’t you? An orb commented, followed by another. Girls always fall for the bad boys.
You screw heads are always so noisy, never silent, and know nothing!
“Why? You don’t know me. Why care?” Alijah mumbled, shaking his head.
No one had cared for all those years he spent under the lycan elder’s iron fist.
It must’ve been lonely, but I’m here now. I won’t let anyone else hurt you.
At least they would have to go through my dead body to do so, which would prove difficult for them.
“Because I just do.” I simpered, gazing back at the troubled wolf.
My words caused him to growl deeper than ever before. He would never understand why I cared without reason, but I had a motive, just not one he would believe. He was the key to my freedom, even if I didn’t feel how I felt.
A lot depends on this. Ultimately, you’ll be happy, and I’ll have my freedom. It’s a great payoff, right? I can’t tell you, so keep looking at me with malice. I won’t be scared off that easy!
“Oh... I hate your kind. Those who want to save the world without knowing anything about it.” Alijah snarled, suddenly pinning me onto the bed.
The moment my eyes met with his, all I could see was the hurt that was spilling out from him. He wanted to harm me. He really did, but the bond prevented him from doing so. Instead of feeling intimidated by his hate, I sat up a little to get closer to his face.
I want to tell you I’m here for you and only you, but you’ll use it against me if I do. Won’t you, Alijah?
Chapter 10: Hot Headed Idiot!
Chapter Text
In an instant, I was pinned between my heart and the bed below me. If I had told this wolf I was there for him and only him, I would’ve lost the battle before it started.
“I don’t—” I stopped myself from saying the rest.
I don’t want to save the world. No... all I want is to save you, Alijah.
In my dreams, he was happy, and I desired that for him—so much that it hurt. Before I came on this trip, I swore I would accomplish it no matter who told me otherwise. Even if I said everything I wanted to, he would’ve hated me more for it.
Or call me a liar. No, this grumpy, hurt wolf can never know I fell for him long before this trip began.
Every minute I spent with him was torturous, though.
I accept you, no matter how damaged or angry you are. We’re both in the same boat, and I’m not the most stable of minds.
“You don’t?” Alijah questioned, gripping my wrist tighter.
He probably wanted to crush them in his hands. It must’ve been so hard to want something but not be able to take it like he usually did. A soft sigh left my lips as I let myself go onto the bed once again, allowing him to straddle me.
“You won’t understand my reasoning.” I simpered.
His eyes twitched as he flashed his fangs at me in a sharp growl.
I know you want to be free, but I can’t let you destroy everything. I must cage the wolf in you, at least for now. Please… forgive me.
“Then make me understand, Rem.” His voice was desperate for answers.
This wasn’t his first rodeo as a prisoner, which made my chest ache.
Is there really no other way? No… You can be as chaotic as the curse…
Whoever saw him like a monster knew nothing about him. This outer shell was built to keep in check the constant agony within him—something that I wanted to relieve, but I couldn’t go soft on him, or else he would walk all over me.
Even if my actions give me away, I can never tell you my feelings.
“I don’t need to.” I huffed, triggering his lips to curl downward as his nostrils flared.
“Hah... of course, then tell me this, just who the fuck are you?” Alijah’s eyes shimmered as I shifted my gaze away from him.
I’m your captor. A silver blood who’s born from the woman reincarnated from your beloved. How can I even say that to you?
“My name is Rem,” I answered.
It wasn’t like I didn’t know what he meant by that, but that information was better reserved for now.
“I know your fucking name, girl. I mean, who are you, really? How did you get this spell to work on me, of all people?” Alijah clarified, narrowing his eyes.
It was almost as if he thought I hadn’t understood him before, which was fine. I wasn’t the most brilliant cookie, but I wasn’t the dumbest.
“What I used on you would work on any Lycan, including once influenced by the red moon. It’s a type of magic you can’t dismiss or manipulate.” I answered his question partially.
The usual wolves had amber eyes, unlike the one before me.
No… This wolf was a blood moon variant born under it, much like my dad was, while my mother is the carrier of the realm of the dead gods.
That was probably why I could affect him while other types of magic didn’t. Thanks to my mother’s connection to that world, I could see the world of the living and the dead, including those stranded in the in-between realm.
Though my magic was unstable, it was unusable without my dear sister, Vera, channeling it.
“How is that possible?” Alijah asked, grabbing me by my chin.
He made sure I was facing him. I smirked, knowing what I said next would piss him off, but that was a normal thing for him.
“That’s for me to know and for you never to find out, Alijah-tan,” I stuck out my tongue playfully.
“You little bitch!” He snapped, pushing me back down onto the bed.
In my dreams, we did these many times, but differently. Of course, that would only happen in my fantasies.
I’m not that foolish. All of that is never meant for me. I’ll never be the main girl in your heart, Alijah. No, that belongs to another, and that’s okay. It must be. All I want is for you to live, love, and be happy, even if it’s with another.
I had to figure out how to save his beloved, too, but one step at a time.
“When... I... break out of this spell, I’ll...” Alijah threatened, clasping his hands onto my neck.
However, the pressure was nowhere near as the night before.
The band has neutered you, and this is getting boring.
Rolling my eyes, I grabbed onto his arm, “Yes, yes, you’ll kill me. I get it. I’m not afraid of death, Alijah. Now get off me.” I ordered, triggering him to step away from me thanks to the bond.
He growled at me for a bit, standing on the side, glaring at me as I slowly stood up from the bed and fetched my bag.
This is getting us nowhere. I need some time to cool off, too.
My temper was showing, and the ghosts’ sassy attitudes weren’t helping either.
“Though I hope you see I’m not your enemy. I’m the only person who’ll be by your side, no matter what, Alijah.” I reassured the hostile wolf of my intentions.
He glowered at me from where he was. There wasn’t a hint of trust in his eyes.
Of course, you’d look at me like that.
“I’ll be back. Shower and rest on the bed or something while I return.” I announced, heading out the door before he could say anything back.
Even though I walked out to let things cool, I wanted to find something to cheer him up, too.
Anything to try and get closer to you, but how? How can I try to do that in the first place? I’m just another enemy to you. No… I’m worse than that! I’m your captor!
This wolf had gone from one prison to another.
Of course, You’ll hate me, but is there another choice? No, I had none! It was that or your death. Or… you could’ve killed my family. That can’t happen!
Mom always said Alijah planned to kill the witches who summoned him into our time. The only person he didn’t want to kill was her.
“Damn it, am I wasting my time in trying to do this?” I mumbled, biting my lip before shaking my head.
It doesn’t matter. I can’t go back now.
Placing my headphones on, I walked outside the tavern and into the busy streets. The last thing I needed was a stupid ghost tainting my negative thoughts. The town seemed well off by itself from the looks of it.
Back home, the purebreds always said Celestelia was full of beggars and robbers, but I didn’t see any of that inside the Luxon. It was full of hybrids everywhere, but that was it. There was nothing different about this town from Silverant’s busy roads.
This is a typical town full of shops and pedestrians. I don’t see why the people back home always say such negative things about this place. It’s also the first time no one looks at me like I don’t belong.
Back in Silverant, all the purebreds would send nasty comments, usually met by my rowdy brothers snapping at them.
That’s right. No one in my family has ever made me feel that way, other than my great-grandfather, who was extremely disappointed to be related to a luma.
Perhaps it was the fact that Alijah hated my guts, but it hit me. I had only been a day away from my siblings and parents, and I had already missed them terribly.
Perhaps I can send them a postcard?
I gazed towards a souvenir shop but quickly stepped away from it.
No... that’ll make it easier for them to find me. Are they worried about me, though? They seemed pretty at ease without me around.
Even though I didn’t regret my actions, I still wondered if they were all right.
I can’t forget how Vera called me annoying and loud! Argh! The nerve on that one!
I pouted, trying to navigate my way through the town. Luckily, I tracked down a shoe store for Alijah and a bakery at the far end.
Hm… Shade is always into sweets, and she’s a horrible prude, so perhaps it’ll have the same effect on the grumpy wolf back in the room. Yes, let… wait… I don’t know how any of these taste!
The tasty treats before me weren’t the ones Dad brought from Silverant’s stores. They were different, which was typical for continents to have their variety. Before I knew it, I bought one of each they had available.
You probably didn’t have any of these back in your timeline, so this will have to do!
A hum left my lips as I prepared to head back into the inn; however, before I could place my headphones, a ghost commented on something that had planted an idea in my head.
It would help if you hadn’t left him alone. What if he leaves? They always go in the end. A ghost following me from the tavern complained to a passerby about her boyfriend finding another woman to be a friend.
In that instance, my heart stopped right where I stood.
Wait, Alijah, you won’t leave, right? You can’t be that stupid.
Then, a worse thought crossed my mind.
What if Edna...
My heart raced as I jolted down the street towards the tavern.
Damn it! I’m so freaking stupid!
I bonded Alijah with me, but that bitch wasn’t. He would surely follow her if she found him and whispered her lies. After all, that witch had his beloved’s soul in her clutches. Getting to the tavern door, I almost tripped on the stairs, heading towards our room.
Bursting the door open, my heart stopped when I saw him on the bed.
You’re still here. You haven’t left me.
He was out cold, sleeping like a log after showering. The run had exhausted the poor wolf. Relief washed over me, triggering me to drop the bag full of treats and his shoes onto the floor as I fell to my knees.
My body trembled at the thought of what could have been.
How stupid am I? This isn’t about me! It’s about his safety! I can’t… do that! Stupid so stupid!
Everyone was after this wolf, yet I left him alone. I couldn’t let my anger or feelings impede protecting him.
That can never happen again.
Standing up from the floor, I walked to the sleeping wolf to see his peaceful expression. Even the most dangerous Lycan alive could have tranquil dreams. However, those dreams were probably full of the woman he loved.
This entire journey was probably out of my hands. Unlike my mom, father, and siblings, I was weak in real life—pure inexperience. I couldn’t fight off shadow beasts or witches if they came for us.
My role on this was meager at best, as all I could do was place everyone in danger.
But perhaps I can try to warm Alijah’s heart. Just enough so you won’t destroy us all. Hey, Alijah... Do you think I might get a space in your heart? Even the tiniest piece, I’ll be happy with that.
This journey wouldn’t be easy, but I was determined to make the wildest Lycan in history smile.
Chapter 11: I'll Hold Your Hand
Chapter Text
Noises into the night caused my eyes to flutter open as I groggily sat up. Shifting my gaze towards the source, I spotted a distressed Alijah on his bed.
Ah… it sounds like you’re…
Wiping my eyes, I headed toward the troubled wolf, whose cries were familiar. When I was twelve, I had night terrors after the accident. My siblings would cuddle me to sleep every night to combat them—one evening, Vera, the other Aiden/Caden, and so on.
By the time I was fifteen, I had stopped having them so frequently, although my siblings would still sleep with me from now on. It had become a ritual of sorts. Vera was the worst offender, who came around much more often than the other two.
I’m lucky… while you… you have no one to do that, do you, Alijah?
This poor wolf probably hadn’t dreamt all those years he spent in his timeless prison. Sitting on the edge of his bed, I brushed away his hair from his face, only to see him wincing and gripping onto his chest.
“Alijah...” I whispered his name, trying to raise him from his dream gently.
Sadly, he was trapped in it with no way out of it, and I didn’t want to scare him awake. Getting closer to him, I reached for his hand before hesitating to grab onto it.
Wait… Is this right? Eh… It isn’t like you don’t hate me already.
I sighed, slowly lying beside him and caressing his hair to soothe his troubled soul. My mom hummed a lullaby for us; I hoped he would find the same comfort it gave us when we were young.
“It’s okay; I’m here.” I cooed.
Intertwining his left hand with my right, I gently caressed his skin with my hand’s thumb, continuing to soothe his dreams.
I wish to make all your pain disappear and never return, Alijah.
Slowly, the restless wolf became blissful once again. The moment his troubled expression softened, I simpered.
Just a bit more… I just want to feel your warmth for a second longer.
Before I knew it, I struggled to stay awake, comforted by the heat radiating from his hand into mine.
“Lilith...” the wolf mumbled in his sleep.
Hearing her name caused me to wince bitterly. In his dreams, she was the one to comfort him, even though I was the one who held his hand. The urge to wake him up and tell him otherwise rushed through me, but I quickly drowned him.
I’ll be your replacement until you return to him for now and forever.
“I’m right here.” My voice quivered as my eyes stung with the welling tears.
I thought I would have been alright with that, but my heart ached to enact it. Trying not to overthink, I caressed his hair as it left my fingers feeling tingly, but my eyes felt heavier. The warmth from his hand comforted me so much that I couldn’t help but fall asleep next to him.
The following morning, I was rudely awakened by stumbling onto the floor. The grumpy wolf growled at me after finding me in bed with him.
Okay! That was unneeded!
I could feel my body flare up with each moment my bum ached, yet I stopped in my tracks when I noticed he was naked under the covers when I climbed onto the bed. The only thing that covered his privates was the thin sheets.
Oops...
Thankfully, an ache rose from the fall that snapped me out of my gaze to his...
“Ouch!” I complained, rubbing my lower back.
Recently, all my injuries seemed to find themselves there, though the floor was hard and smooth this time, unlike the spiky tree from before.
“Wench, did you attack me in my sleep?” Alijah snapped, flashing his fangs at me.
No! That isn’t what I want it to look like!
Wanting to defend my honor, I faced him head-on. However, it would be a slippery slope.
I won’t allow myself to be called a pervert! Especially when I haven’t done a thing!
Well, while in my waking moment with him, my dreams were another matter.
“I did nothing of that sort!” I defended myself, puffing my chest, ready for a fight.
In my burst of emotions, I failed to realize something that slowly set in after those words left my mouth.
Ah... Wait, you probably think I’m like all the other women you’ve encountered before. Argh… I’m so stupid!
The same ones who only wanted him for his seed and the future he could provide for them. My poor brothers were hounded by Lycan girls back home, too. It was probably why Aiden was smitten by Sophie, who couldn’t care who he was.
She was also the only one who knew him for who he was rather than what he was.
Damn it, again, I did something that might’ve hurt you, but I couldn’t help myself. You were in such pain that I couldn’t prevent myself from indulging you. I… I don’t know how…
“Then why the fuck were you in the bed with me?” He glared.
Although I felt I knew him thanks to my dreams throughout the years, I was an utter stranger to him. We were unknown to one another, yet I couldn’t stop feeling this way.
Why can’t I move past them? All that happened in them was nothing but a fantasy. This wolf will never look at me like I want you to.
The wolf’s eyes were so full of malice whenever he gazed at me, leaving my chest feeling like there was a hole there. The sad part was that I couldn’t blame him for being cautious around me. The bond allowed me to do whatever I wished with him—something he was fully aware of.
“Last night, I...” I paused, shaking my head.
Get a grip, Rem!
“I saw you in pain and wanted to comfort you,” I reassured him.
Though it sounded worse than I thought, his expression of pure disgust showed me he didn’t interpret my words the way I wanted him to. Before I knew it, he was gazing at me like I was a complete creep.
Maybe I was... a bit, but I would never... Scratch that. I would do that, but only if you want it.
“You fucking did what?” Alijah snarled at me.
I tried to keep my ground, even though I was on the floor squirming.
“All I did was hold your hand! I swear! You were groaning and, oh… I also pet your hair for a bit, but that’s all! I didn’t do anything else, nor did I know you were nude under the sheets!” I confessed, trying not to sound like a creep.
My words caused him to huff, gazing away from me.
Wait, are your cheeks light pink? Crap! Do you feel ill? We don’t have time for that!
I went to stand up to check on him, but he quickly recovered, rolling his eyes.
“Don’t touch me again, wench,” Alijah warned me, releasing a slight growl along with those words.
Ah… I… Is this an ultimatum?!
There was no way I could keep my mittens to myself if he were in discomfort. I’d always try to find a way to comfort him, even if it meant he hated me more.
“I probably will...” I trailed off in a mumble.
“What?” He muttered, eyes shimmering again.
Ah! Damn it all!
I stood up from the floor, facing him straight on. There was no backing down for me.
This is a hill I’m willing to die on! Mom called you a monster, but you aren’t! I know you aren’t! Even if it’s because of the magical bond we have right now.
Even so, I only wanted to comfort Alijah and show him that this world couldn’t harm him.
I want you to know that someone will be here for you—no, not just anyone. I’ll be here for you!
However, I would show some of my emotions to reach this wolf's closed heart.
But I can’t show you all of it, or you’ll use it against me.
“If I see you in pain, I’ll do everything to improve it! I swear that’s all I want. So, I’ll probably touch you if it means I can help you!” I declared, grabbing onto my pajama’s blouse.
All those words did was trigger another glare to come my way. No matter how often this wolf tried to push me away, I would constantly be there for him.
Always and forever, I’ll never abandon you!
Even if it meant a world of heartbreak for me later, I would save him.
“You little...” Alijah tried to appear tough and unbreakable, but there were cracks on his exterior.
This wolf was brittle and fragile as the fractures in his heart were so visible to me.
Why does everyone ignore them? You… aren’t…
This man who was taken advantage of once before—one who was used and abused in ways I couldn’t begin to imagine.
No… I won’t back down, even if it means I’m on the floor daily!
I would repeat my actions until he could sleep soundly every night.
“Moan and cry all you want, but I won’t apologize. Not for trying to ease your pain.” I simpered, reaching my hand towards him.
Alijah slapped it away, growling, “Stay away from me.”
Ah… We’re getting nowhere.
Releasing a sigh, I headed towards the stuff I bought the previous day. Grabbing the bag, I offered it to him as he glared at me.
Chapter 12: Sweets Bring Breakthroughs!
Chapter Text
Hesitantly, the curious wolf snatched the bag from my hands as I slowly sat down next to him on the floor with my hands in view.
Look, the last thing I want is for you to think I’m assaulting you when I’m trying to help you.
I had to earn his trust; the only way to do that was with time. Slowly, he took out a ball of chocolate with strawberry filling inside, which was in one of the many boxes inside the bag. For a moment, he inspected it before sniffing the odd sphere.
A soft giggle left me when he stared at me like I had given him some alien substance. It was like a child gazing at something he didn’t know existed, which caused my heart to squeeze tightly.
By the gods, you have an adorable side!
My hidden tail was slightly wagging to the sides before I grabbed onto it.
Quiet you! If he sees you, it’s game over!
I still had the fake wig and eyes—something I wouldn’t take them off while I was with him.
“What is it?” Alijah asked, inspecting the sphere in his hand, unable to figure it out.
Hah, a win for me at last!
Once he tasted it, hopefully, it would free his heart a little for me to sneak into.
Honestly, I’ll be happy if it opens a centimeter. Even a millimeter or micro will be satisfactory.
“It’s a chocolate ball filled with strawberry jam inside. You can eat it.” I answered the curious wolf’s question.
He turned it, unsure about anything that he was seeing. Everything was so different from where he was from. They had nothing close to it. Anything sugary was nonexistent in his time.
“I don’t know,” Alijah mumbled, hesitant.
The chocolate was melting on his fingers, leaving me narrowing my eyes.
Ah… that’s such a waste.
“It isn’t poison. If I wanted you dead, don’t you think I would have done it already?” I sighed, rolling my eyes.
“That isn’t what I meant,” he growled, glaring at me.
His cheeks were slightly pink.
Have you ever received a gift before? Surely you have, right? I mean, Lilith, the elven girl you fell for who was your lover of two years, gifted you treats from their time. Right?
That thought quickly stopped when his expression seemed to be one of a pouting child.
Oh... you can be cute, too. Fuck... that isn’t good.
His slight sulking made me want to jump into him and give him the biggest hug I could muster.
A big no. Control yourself, Rem. Don’t be a creep!
“Oh... you think you won’t like it?” I asked, slowly reaching from the bag.
Once in my hand, I gently pulled it from him while I sat on the floor. This was the only thing I could do to drown the urge to tease him.
The gods only know how much I want to eat that ball from your hands.
His reaction would be priceless, too, yet I tried to hold off from acting on impulse. If I kept doing things to piss him off, he would hate me forever.
“Never had anything like it. So, I’m unsure of how it’ll taste or if it’s even edible.” Alijah mumbled.
His ears fully tilted backward, and his tail seemed shaky. The wolf in front of me didn’t know what to do with the kindness I was showing him. I didn’t know why his expression was all it took to destroy my better judgment.
Before I knew it, I pulled myself up, leaning toward his hand. Instantly, the chocolate ball was in my mouth as my tongue lightly licked his fingers. His eyes flew open as his jaw dropped upon my action, all while my heart stopped.
Oops... Stupid Rem! Why do that?! I know of Alijah’s past! Stop making him hate you!
I had always been like this with my siblings. It wasn’t uncommon to be spontaneous and random, but I was usually more reserved towards strangers.
So, why can’t I control myself around Alijah even though we are... Is it because I saw you almost every night in my dreams for the past five years?!
Slowly, I drew away from his fingers, leaving traces of saliva on them. Clearing my throat, I tried to salvage the situation I brainlessly created.
“It’s sugary and tangy because of the filling.” I grinned.
Please, please, just let it go!
Though hiding the embarrassment that filled me was complex, I had one job.
One fucking job, and I failed so miserably! Arg! Rem, what the actual—
Alijah stared at me, stunned at what happened, before he chuckled as the most sly smile cracked on his lips. It was so genuine that it broke me, melting me as I was. I couldn’t move my gaze from him.
That smile is…
My dreams were nothing compared to what was before me solely because the grump was real, warming my heart in more ways than one. He continued to crackle, making me want to memorize every bit of his smile. The tone of his chuckling also filled me in ways I never thought would be possible.
Ah, I’m utterly smitten by you.
“Oh, yeah? Filling, you say?” Alijah started playfully.
Before I knew it, he yanked me onto the bed with him. Our eyes met when he placed his thumb on my lips. There was still some chocolate on it, which he smothered against them.
The only thing covering his private region was the blanket he used to keep warm as he hovered over me. His soft tail was on my belly, leaving me tingling. I, for once, was the one on the other end of the tease stick.
“Ali—” I tried to call out to him, only for him to stick his thumb in to hold my mouth open.
My heart stopped, not knowing what he was going to do. A soft smile rose on his lips before his tongue took a quick lick of the inside of my mouth. Instantly, my heart was set on a marathon, feeling his warmth seep into my kin.
Pulling away a second later, he returned for a second round before lapping my lips.
“It’s sweet,” He mumbled, tugging away from me while my heart left the building.
How?! Why?! What?!
My mind jumbled, trying to find any words to help me.
My heart... Oh, my poor heart. Please stop beating so fast! I can barely think! Alijah did that because of what I did! There isn’t any meaning behind it! I… I… need to speak!
I had to hide this feeling that was arising.
But how? It’s too warm and I... want more.
“I-I b-bought y-you a-a b-bunch of o-other s-stuff t-too!” I stuttered, sitting up faster than lightning.
My face gushed redder than the blood coursing through my veins.
My poor heart!
Instead of enjoying the reaction Alijah caused, he tugged the bag towards himself, avoiding my gaze.
“Rem...” The wolf trailed off, licking his fingers clean of the sugary treat.
After they were clean, he reached inside the bag for more. Taking the opportunity, his gaze wasn’t on me; I closed my eyes, trying to steady my chaotic heart.
You aren’t giving me any breaks!
However, before I could find my footing, he...
“Why are you being so nice to me?” He asked.
Oi! It’s unfair to ask that after you sent my heart into arrhythmia!
I could almost feel my heartbeat in my ears.
Has Alijah somehow turned it into a drum?
Grabbing onto a piece of bread, the grumpy wolf chomped on it, blissfully unaware of what he had done to me.
Is this a test? Do you expect me to pounce on you after doing something like that to me? By the gods... It’s hard not to.
I licked my lip, unable to escape the feeling he left behind.
It’s so warm and addictive. I want more.
Yet…
Wait... No... don’t give me another taste! If you do, I won’t be able to let it go.
“Because I want to be,” I grumbled, biting my lip.
Alijah sighed, settling his gaze back on me, triggering me to tense up.
Damn it!
I couldn’t control myself or build a mask fast enough to hide my feelings for him. My cheeks still burned, and I couldn't get a grip after that moment with him.
Surely... My expression gives me away, or can I hide it?
“Why, though? You should have bit my tongue off when I did that.” The wolf pointed out, narrowing his eyes at me.
Ah... this is a test.
He was investigating how far he could go until I snapped at him like everyone else. Breaking out of my initial shock, I held myself together. This was my shot to earn some trust and to show him I wasn’t an enemy.
“Because I want you to smile, Alijah.” I simpered, realizing he was attempting to connect with me.
Weirdly, but he was trying to understand me.
Shade’s right. There is nothing better than a sweet treat to win the heart!
“I can’t figure you out, little luma.” The troubled wolf sighed, gazing back toward the bag full of treats.
He appeared bothered by the fact I wasn’t like others he had met—that I wanted nothing else but to help him. It was something surreal to him. After all, the only person who tried to help him was long dead.
“Good. That means I’ll always keep you second-guessing, Alijah-tan.” I hummed the last bit while my tail wagged under my pants.
He threw sugary bread from the bag, and I struggled to react quickly enough so that it didn't hit my face.
“Hey!” I growled as he smirked.
“Eat. We have to leave soon, right?” He announced, glancing back towards me.
I instinctively nodded right away. I didn’t know if my cheeks were still bright red when he gazed at me, but he chuckled again.
Is it my expression or something else? Arg… I want to know why you’re laughing because I want to keep doing it endlessly to see you smile like that.
Before I could say anything, his cheeks turned slightly pink as he shook his head and sighed.
“Hope you know that was payback for kissing me last night and eating my chocolate before I could even try it. Never do it again.” He warned, flicking my forehead gently.
It triggered me to nod again, more fiercely. Though, I couldn’t promise I wouldn’t do it again since I usually acted before thinking thoroughly.
Is it me, or are you letting me in a bit?
That alone was exhilarating. Happiness beamed out of me as my tail almost slipped from my clothes.
“I’ll try to!” I assured Alijah, not wanting to promise him something I wouldn’t keep.
A wish that…
Chapter 13: Complications
Chapter Text
After hearing me say I would try to, Alijah shook his head before shrugging. A firm frown was present on his lips as he rolled his eyes. He suddenly stood up from the bed, triggering me to crash my face into the bedcovers.
At least it wasn’t dirt anymore—an upgrade from yesterday.
“Please don’t do that!” I yelped, feeling the rush of blood onto my cheeks.
The grumpy wolf chuckled as he surely realized his effect on me, but that was something I couldn’t control.
I mean, if I see you bare. I’ll die! Arg! How can I keep my hands off you throughout this journey to heal your heart? No, Rem! Bad girl!
This would cause a problem, but that was a danger I had to deal with another day.
I have to kill these emotions somehow. It doesn’t matter; I’ve held you countless times in my dreams! None of that matters!
“Are you a virgin or something?” he asked, causing my eyes to find him before I squealed, planting my eyes on the bed again.
I saw nothing! Absolutely nothing!
“That isn’t any of your business,” I broke.
Yep, I saw nothing with that slip! No, you were bare standing there! Why?! My heart can’t handle a single nipple shot. So, why are you doing this?!
Even though they stared at me the entire time, I kept my sight on the bed for his safety.
“You really aren’t like other females I have met. That’s for sure.” Alijah noted, getting dressed.
I sensed my eyes would burn if I glanced up momentarily, just like my lips and mouth felt after feeling him. With my spontaneous tendencies, I wouldn’t pass it by me that I would jump him.
Especially since in my dreams, we...
Even so, I would do everything in my power to not be like the girls who assaulted him. I wanted to be unique and a friend.
Yes… That’s all I’ll ever be.
“Good! I don’t want to be like anyone you have met!” I mumbled, shifting my eyes to the opposite wall from him.
Alijah slowly continued to dress, doing so to tease me, and I felt it in my bones. It was an irritating temptation—one I wasn’t sure I’d fully resist.
“Hm… You’re unique.” Alijah sighed soon after.
It caused my heart to skip a beat at such a simple compliment.
My heart... I... How... will I survive this man?
My sanity wouldn’t last.
“Fine, I’ll give you a shot, Rem,” He added soon after.
It successfully ripped my eyes away from where I had locked them and onto him, triggering tears to form before tailing down my cheeks.
Give me a shot. Really?! That’s all I want!
I couldn’t hold the emotions of happiness, which caused me to pounce on him.
“Alijah-tan!!! Thank you! I promise you won’t regret it!” I beamed, hugging him from behind.
It wasn’t long before I smothered my face in his back.
“Oi!” He complained at my sudden attack as I clung to him dearly.
His shirt was still loose, but everything else was decent.
This doesn’t constitute assault! Surely...
I didn’t know if it was my hug or the words, but he didn’t shove me away. Instead, much to my surprise, he grabbed onto my hands, which held him—something in my belly fluttered, slowly peeling myself off him, nervously giggling.
“E-Excuse me!” I grabbed my bag before bolting into the bathroom to catch myself.
In my wake, I left behind a bewildered grump to finish dressing.
Arg! I must’ve appeared like an idiot running into the bathroom after saying all that.
Yet I knew I was a stupid fool before embarked on this journey. Filling the sink with water, I dumped my face into it to cool myself.
That was so very uncool of me!
Before I drowned, I took my face out of the water, gasping for air. The mirror in front of me only showed a girl way out of her league. Everywhere Alijah touched, I felt like he set it on fire, including my hands.
There’s no way I can hide my feelings for long—that’s if you haven’t figured it out yet.
That thought made me want to slam my face into the mirror, but something stopped me. I found something worrisome in my reflection. The constant use of contacts was irritating my eyes.
Oh, no! This…
They didn’t need to be pulled out for safety reasons, but this situation wasn’t pleasant. Normal lumas usually took the mother’s characteristics for their eyes.
I’m Lilith’s daughter, the most powerful witch ever, but I didn’t inherit her natural brown orbs. No, I inherited one of her transformed blue orbs from her, making it neon blue, and the other is from my father, Fenris, who is pure red.
Both were far from normal in humans and Lycans, with only amber color.
This is all because of my Red moon lycan blood. If Alijah ever sees them.
There would be no doubt left in his mind of who I was.
No, that can’t happen. Not when I’m part of the…
Luckily, my wig was still in place to cover my natural silver with brown strips in my hair. I always tucked my tail under my clothes, even though it wanted to be freed at all costs. After I was done preparing myself and dreading everything to come, I walked out of the bathroom.
Alijah waited for me by the bed. Luckily, he didn’t care enough to take a detailed look at me before he went into the bathroom after me. Once he finished, he put on his hat and shoes while I waited by the door.
It seemed the ones I picked out for him were the right size, too. At least I was good with details—one of my only outstanding qualities. By noon, we were back on the road, searching for a way to move forward.
Outside the town, we hitched a ride with one merchant leaving the village and headed towards the border of Celestelia. A place we couldn’t cross easily because of all the Cerberus officers that patrolled it.
At the speed of the carriage, it would take us nine days on the road to get there. Either way, it was better than Alijah exerting himself and drawing attention to us. Our final stop wasn’t at the border itself, either way.
I had wormed my way out of a birthday meal with Aunty Amelia.
By now, my parents are aware I’m missing. Dad must’ve figured out I’m behind Alijah’s disappearance, too. That or Edna had beat them to it, and I went missing randomly—an implausible scenario.
That witch liked to play from the shadows, which made her move unlikely due to all the eyes there. If anything, her plan was for Alijah to kill everyone there, or perhaps she had another one. Either way, lingering anywhere wasn’t good.
The black wolf appeared wary about everything and everyone we encountered, including the merchant we hitched a ride with. Luckily, instead of running his mouth and getting us into trouble, he stayed by me, grumpily grumbling while keeping his distance from everyone else.
He was willing to give me a chance, but that was all it was. However, unlike him, I was utterly excited to be in a horse-powered carriage—something rare in Silverant, which had machinery for everything and was my hometown in Lyari.
I was too excited, though. Everything fascinated me, even the little things we saw. So I was exuding so much energy that by the sixth day, the merchant got stingy.
"Shut it already, or get off at the next stop! I can't stand your yapping anymore!" The half-elf huffed, leaving me sulking.
At that point, Alijah chuckled, sitting in one of the wooden seats near the entrance of the carriage. For the past few nights, I slept with this wolf every time he had a nightmare. Usually, it ended with me being shoved off, but two days ago, instead of finding my way while he groaned.
The grumpy wolf yanked me into the sleeping bag with him.
“Since you’re going to do it, anyway, dumb luma, you might as well sleep with me from the beginning.” He retorted, giving in to me.
We lay beside each other under the night sky by the campfire. Eventually, I slowly reached for his hand, intertwining my fingers with his. Instead of yanking away from me, he stared at me for a while before closing his eyes.
It felt like a win, but now that he was laughing at me, I felt like an idiot.
Are we getting along, or are you simply tolerating me?!
Grumbling, I headed back to my seat.
Although I do enjoy your pleasure, it comes at my expense. I wish I could be part of it instead of the source.
“You don’t need to like it that much,” I muttered.
Alijah continued to chuckle, “What? You being told to shut up? I enjoyed it very much. You’ve been going on about every stupid thing you see for days.” He pointed out, much to my annoyance.
Oh, you don’t need to be so rude!
“So what? I want to know everything there is to know about this world! Don’t you also want that?!” I argued, narrowing my eyes at him.
He shook his head before shrugging it off. It was evident to this wolf that the world was nothing interesting to see, and I wanted to change that.
“I’m just glad I’m not the only one who wants silence.” Alijah teased.
His words caused me to growl at him.
Do you have to be this irritating?!
“You—” I went to complain, only to be stopped by the cart hitting a bump on the road.
It caused me to lose my balance before I was expelled from the cart. The moment I was in the air, I was sent back to the moment I fell off the manor's roof. The only thing that stopped me from meeting with a serious injury was Alijah’s swift action.
Instinctively, he grabbed my hand, yanking me back into the safety of his arms.
“Sorry about that. I didn’t see that rock.” The merchant apologized from the front for the bump.
My breath hitched as I desperately clung to the wolf’s shirt. Every fiber of my being trembled while I held onto him. Those memories were still fresh in my mind.
What did I just…
“Geez, how can you be so stupid? Sit down in a moving cart!” Alijah growled, grabbing me by my shoulders.
His eyes opened wide when he noticed my state of mind. He picked up my gaze by grabbing my chin before I forced it back down to the wooden floor of the cart.
“Hey... are you okay?” The wolf breathed, erasing all traces of amusement from him.
I struggled to snap out of that moment as it felt like something wanted to come out of me again, and I tried to keep it buried down at all costs.
No… that’s… you can never see that!
“Oi, Rem!” he called out to me again.
I finally broke out, focusing on him. When my eyes met him, he noticed something alarming in me, cupping my cheeks and assessing me further.
“What the fuck? Your left eye is bleeding,” Alijah pointed, passing his thumb under it.
What?! Crap!
I yanked away quicker than lightning.
“I’m fine,” I assured him, heading to the back of the carriage to find a mirror.
“It doesn’t seem that way.” He followed behind me.
Ignoring him, I scavenged around the merchant’s goods until I found a mirror. The only bad part was that the grumps loomed over me, leaving me to find a small corner in the cart to keep his view obscured.
I assessed my eye, only to see it was almost entirely bloodshot.
Crap… These lens…
“I’m fine,” I sighed, tearing away from the mirror before he could see it.
It was hard to remove my contacts while he stood behind me. The second I took off my left eye lens, I noticed it was glowing red from the palm of my hand.
Damn it! Another complication!
“Rem, let me see,” Alijah growled.
Instantly, I covered my eye with my hand. The person I least wanted to see what was happening got closer, and if he saw this, then I...
Chapter 14: Unforgivable!
Chapter Text
“Rem?” Alijah called out to me.
Fearing his approach and the ultimate rejection from him seeing my eyes, I shifted my eyes away from him.
This can’t happen, not when I finally get closer to you. I don’t want to lose it!
After all, no normal luma would ever have crimson eyes like him. Humans didn’t have naturally occurring red color orbs like vampires. Neither did Lycans.
You can’t see! You’ll know I’m of silver blood.
Even the blue in my other eye differed from those found in humans, allowing Alijah to piece together everything. This wolf was many things, but dumb wasn’t one.
“I said I’m fine. I just have to rest my eyes, that’s all. Something I did must’ve strained them.” I lied through my teeth.
It didn’t stop his approach.
Please... don’t...
“You know this is hilarious. How will I ever trust you if you won’t trust me?” He growled.
His words sting in my heart. I closed my eyes and shook my head, trying not to think too much about it.
If you see my eyes or hair, it’ll be all over! I can’t relent!
Sadly, once something was in the grumpy wolf’s mind, he wouldn’t relent. Instead of backing off, he took another step towards me.
“I’m sorry,” I mumbled, voice quivering.
He unexpectedly grabbed me by the shoulder, causing me to yelp in surprise.
“Show me,” Alijah ordered.
I tried to pull away from him but couldn’t. His grip was too firm this time. My head was scrambled, unable to make a coherent thought to argue with.
I’m not a fighter. I never was meant to be one, especially with my condition.
“No!” I yelled.
Alijah didn’t care for what I wanted, though. Forcing me against a chest the merchant used as storage, he pulled my chin to meet with his gaze. However, I held my eyes shut.
“Rem, stop being such a baby and let me see,” He growled.
However, the cart hit another rough bump before he could look closer, triggering us to tumble inside.
Instead of allowing me to hit the wall, he held me in his arms as his back was the one who slammed the hardwood. The blow caused him to hiss in response.
“Damn it! What the fuck was that?!” Alijah cursed, holding me close to him.
This time, the merchant was unresponsive. We were in the air the next moment as something smashed into the cart, sending us onto the ground outside. The scent of blood was in the air as everything that happened next was so fast.
Part of me couldn’t grasp it was even happening, even when we hit the ground. The black wolf held onto me protectively as we rolled on it, preventing me from injuring myself. In return, his arms and back were scrapped from the rocks we had spun on.
It was nothing too major for a Lycan such as himself, but he had protected me again—something I didn’t expect, leaving me wide open.
Why… did you…
Even though he desired to kill me, he kept me safe—a perfect contradiction to his previous words.
That fall… wouldn’t have killed me, you could’ve let me suffer, why… did you…
He sat me up, checking if I was injured at all. Out of breath, this wolf still…
Why?
Unable to help it, I smothered myself on his shirt, unable to swap gears quickly.
“Rem, it’s okay.” He breathed, grasping me by the back of my head and holding me close to his chest.
My body shook where I was as I held onto him. However, something caught his attention, triggering him to tug away from me. Everything had left me stunned as my brain struggled to follow everything that happened.
This... isn’t how…
“Alijah,” I called out as my body struggled to catch up.
“Shh…” He silenced me as he took a step towards the cart.
He flinched instantly, triggering me to reach to him as he reached to his neck. From it, he pulled out a small dart.
“What the…” He trailed off as his gait suddenly staggered.
“Ali… jah?” I mumbled as my shaking legs failed me.
“Rem... run.” The wolf struggled to say, falling on all four.
Instinctively, I jumped at him, allowing him to fall into my arms unconscious.
“Alijah!” I screamed.
My mind was lagging as it couldn’t figure out what was happening. Until I noticed the thing, he pulled out in his hands.
That… isn’t that one of Dad’s tranquilizers?!
Cerberus used them when they needed to control a raging Lycan.
Why’s one here?! I thought only…
Cerberus was supposed to be the only one to have them in their possession. My panic rose as my inexperience came into play.
This world… isn’t…
The smell of blood that filled the air wasn’t only from Alijah—someone else was also injured nearby. Even though I tried to build the puzzle of what was going on quickly, something hit my head the next moment, knocking me into darkness.
The following bits were dark while my consciousness struggled to keep up.
“Woah, Loren! You were right! He’s a mother fucking Lycan!” One raider said, yanking off Alijah’s hat.
I mumbled, unable to see anything coherent thanks to the blow my head endured. It had left me with a head-breaking headache. Even though I was healing, it wasn’t fast enough.
I… I…
The blow probably cracked my skull, too. It didn’t go deep enough to end me, but enough to disorientate me.
“Well, tracking them was worth it, then. He’ll bring big bucks! The boss will be glad!” Another noted.
My body refused to move as everything was too blurry for me to tell what was happening.
I can’t... let them…
“What about the other one?” A female raider with a familiar voice asked, placing their foot on my back.
Ah… is this a dream? Please… be a nightmare I’ll wake up from soon.
“Eh, leave her there. I dislike killing women, and taking her with us isn’t good. Lumas are useless to sell to the mainland. No demand equals no profit,” Another male answered.
The female took her foot off me, walking away.
Sell? No... it can’t be. No... I... Alijah!
The next moment, my consciousness wavered again, driving me into darkness. When my eyes flew open, an orb floated above me.
Are you okay, kid? The friendly ghost asked.
I groggily sat up, holding onto my throbbing head.
“Arg... What happened?” I asked, wincing.
The ghost flew towards the merchant’s severed body by the cart.
You got attacked by traffickers. He pointed out the obvious.
Peering around, I noticed something even more alarming.
Where is…
My heart dropped as I lost my cool.
“Alijah?!” I screamed, standing up from the ground only to receive no answer.
He was nowhere to be found.
Is that the Black Lycan? If it is, they took him, dear. The ghost informed, floating towards where they went before returning to me.
They dare take you away from me! Unforgivable…
“No... No... why?!” I screamed as loud as I could.
My blood boiled as every fiber in my being wanted to sink my teeth into those who had wronged me.
How can they take you?! Why?! This can’t happen! I won’t allow it!
I had left Alijah defenseless when I bonded him. He couldn’t use his power for anything, which was all my fault.
I should’ve known that we wouldn’t always meet friendly people. I was a fool. Damn it! Alijah...
They’re smugglers that come here from time to time. They probably took your pretty face friend to sell him and all the goodies inside the cart. You should have known that Lycans are very sought after here. The ghost notified me.
It was right. I knew that, so I wanted to hide Alijah until we exited Celestelia.
I thought… I did a good job, but… Damn it!
I had failed him in more ways than one, and worse yet, I had neutered the wolf within him, even if it meant protecting himself.
Argh! I never thought it was going to be needed unless we faced Cerberus. I’m so stupid!
That thought made me feel the urgency to find Alijah even more. Dad once spoke to Caden and Aiden about smugglers within Celestelia and on the mainland. He taught us they were people who abducted others to sell them off as sex slaves or worse.
My wolf couldn’t fall into that ever again. It would only solidify his beliefs in this world even more.
Not that you’re entirely wrong.
Dad and Mom had tried to change the world for the better, and they had, but not all evil was gone. Prejudice and hatred still prevailed in our time. I was a fool to forget because of all the love my family gave me.
“Oh, by the gods... I have to go.” I mumbled, unable to take a step without falling to the ground.
My legs were weak because of the emotions that were surging within me. The dread was soon joined by the rage that rushed through me as my Lycan blood boiled.
They have a hovercraft, which means they’re probably long gone and far from your reach. It continued to comment.
I glared at the orb.
That’s something I want to hear! You can’t be gone, Alijah! You can’t be!
“Then show me!” I ordered, standing up before taking a few steps toward the ghost.
It slowly backed away from me.
W-what? It stumbled, confused by my words.
I clasped my hands around its ethereal form, preventing its escape. My body gave off a purple in response to my emotions. I rarely used my magic because it made me unstable and vulnerable, but this wasn’t a time to be hesitant.
No, I have to be reckless if I want to find you! No, I have to find you!
“I said, show me!” I demanded, causing a boom of energy to erupt around me.
Images of what happened invaded my mind.
Hmm… Three unknown males.
However, what caught my attention the most was that the female hybrid we had seen in the town was also there. They had taken Alijah, traveling in a hovercraft filled with other victims. Somehow, that hybrid had made the black wolf back in the town.
Releasing the ghost from my grasp, more appeared, attracted by the magical essence erupting around me.
They are probably miles away by now. I need to…
I had no way to catch up unless I shifted. Every time my dad encouraged us to do so when we were children, I felt the darkness want to swallow me, stopping me in my tracks. I had lied and said I couldn’t shift because it terrified me of what would happen if I did.
That, combined with the blood lust that surged through me every time I used my powers, made me unable to control the beast within me.
I’ll lose control even if I don’t lose myself in death’s embrace, but I can’t just stand here and do nothing! To find you, I need to…
Closing my eyes, I let go of all the fears that held me back for years.
I need to… let go. What I’m about to do will endanger anyone in my path, but if I do nothing, I’ll lose Alijah. I’m sorry, Mom… Dad… but I can’t let that happen!
“If you are listening... I willingly give you my body. All I ask is his safety! I don’t care who you hurt if you take me to him!” I shouted into the empty desert.
Ghosts continued to gather around me. Images of Alijah in the cage with the other Lycans and elves became clearer. My body morphed, turning into my beast form for the first time. Well, before everything went dark.
Pictures of the black wolf continued to flow through me as I saw him wake up from the drug in his system. I felt connected to every ghost; my sole focus was finding him.
I’ll find you no matter what!
Even as something took over me and the darkness consumed my consciousness, I would find him... at all costs.
Chapter 15: Waking Up
Chapter Text
The first thing that hit me was the dust that filled my nostrils. However, the smell of blood hit me right after. My head throbbed from the moment my eyes flew wide open. What caused me to lose consciousness still had a hold of me, leaving me to struggle to rise from where I was.
My vision was blurry, leaving my surroundings unknown to me.
Wait… What?
“Rem?” I mumbled, unable to feel her near me.
Instead of the little Luma I had gotten used to, I found myself in a cage with weird people I had never seen before. All my senses were a mess, too. At this point, I might’ve been hallucinating. Slowly sitting up, I noticed I wasn’t imagining things.
Though more worrisome were the weird cuffs around my wrist. I had seen nothing like them before. They were made of metal and had oval-shaped gemstones on each cuff.
“Hey, bud, are you awake? Who’s Rem? You’ve been yelling for them in your sleep.” A too-friendly elf asked from the corner of the cage.
I growled upon being addressed.
How long has it been? I can’t…
He also had cuffs with different stones from mine, each containing what appeared to be a moonstone.
“What?” I breathed, struggling to catch up.
Everything was so unfamiliar that I couldn’t understand most of what was happening.
One moment, I’m with that stupid Luma, and now she’s gone without a trace. Wait… Did we crash?
Throbs rushed through my body as my vision cleared enough to see that I was on a weird metal craft that was moving fast.
Wait… Didn’t we see one of those in that village? What did you call it? Ah… yes, a hovercraft.
Though it seemed familiar to the one we spotted in the village, we had stopped about six days ago. Everything was a blur as we passed by the scenery. I tried to get out of the cuffs, but they wouldn’t budge; instead, their gems would shimmer brightly every time I tried to use my strength, which left me feeling drained.
“Ah... the meds will soon lose their effect. When that happens, it’ll give you some more clarity.” The elf informed.
I continually tried to break out of the steel cuffs again, only to be futile. A curse left my lips soon after. Nothing I tried worked—something so easy to break out of in my time was impossible now. Astea, our world, seemed more dangerous with each year that passed.
Its inhabitants love inventing ways to suppress others, and whoever did this… is… Despicable.
“You won’t get out of those.” Another Lycan huffed.
Ah… there are three of us here.
Though there were many others chained in the cages in front and behind us, his words left me staring at the cuff, unable to link together how a piece of metal could keep me bound.
How can’t I break this hunk of metal? It’s not even made of elven fire, etanil.
That was the strongest metal in our world and rare in my time, but even then, when I awakened to my power, not even that could keep me bound.
Fuck, is it the bond or something else keeping me back? No, Rem told me I would still have my Lycan abilities.
The wolf in this cage didn’t have a bond.
Or at least I think that’s something unique to Rem. Where’s that annoying brat, anyway?
No matter where my eyes fell, I couldn’t see the little luma accompanying me for the past week.
“What the fuck are they, and where are we?” I asked warily, watching my surroundings, hoping to find her.
There were other women in another cage behind us, but not the luma I was looking for.
Why are you stuck in my mind? Why am I worried about you? Is it the bond? It has to be. There isn’t any other reason for you to be in my mind like this.
She was an annoying fly that was constantly around and couldn’t be swatted. I should’ve been grateful for the silence, but I felt odd. I didn’t know what it was.
That stupid luma better be alright, for both our sakes.
I hadn’t noticed that her presence had left an impact on me.
The world’s colder without you around. Your warmth and stupidity are… addictive.
“They’re absurd contractions inspired by the witch fucking our alpha. She and the spawn she brought into this world are a blight.” The male Lycan scoffed.
Wait, are you speaking about Lilith? A witch fucking an alpha... it has to be.
A sting crossed my chest, causing me to shake my head.
Did you create these cuffs? Hah, that’s something I can’t put past you. In your determination to protect those you love, you’d damn everyone else.
“It drains the moon’s power within us to where it weakens you. We’re no more than an average human with them on.” He added, rolling his eyes.
The moon elf nodded, raising his cuffs, which had another type of stone. It appeared purple and functioned the same way mine did, though, to him, it was to suppress his magic.
Lilith, you’ve become a clever witch. Not that I didn’t expect any less from you.
“As to where we are, I think we’ll all find out soon.” The elf added as the craft came to a stop soon after.
In an instant, the cages opened as someone came in and chained us all together before yanking us out into the dirt outside. Even though they were hybrids, I stopped acting too brainlessly, given the information I had.
However, I couldn’t help but look everywhere when they sat us down, hoping to find the only hybrid that mattered to me. Sadly, Rem was still nowhere to be seen.
You were with me when we fell out of the cart. When you were clinging to me so desperately… Argh, what have they done to you?
Shaking my head, I couldn’t help but wince.
No, this isn’t like me. Why am I worried about your stupid ass? I’ve only known you for a short time... All while you were an insufferable pain. Yet I... can’t understand it.
That annoying little luma plagued my thoughts, especially whenever she held my hand at night.
It must be the bond. Focus, Alijah, you need to get out of this first.
Shifting my priorities, I gazed around to identify our attackers. They were raiders, perhaps bandits, who hid their intentions for us. The desert dust the crafts had lifted was also making breathing hard.
My mind quickly wandered again.
Rem... where the fuck are you?
Something caught my eye while I tried to look around for her. The stupid little bag she always carried was being unloaded from the craft by a man I didn’t know, and it made my blood boil.
Why does he have that while you aren’t here?
I hadn’t felt this triggered by something since my first day returning to this world.
“You! Where’s the luma who had that?!” I growled, catching their attention.
Why is it irritating me so much?
The thought of anything happening to her made me want to kill everyone present. Upon hearing my question, the man holding the bag smirked at me. He was also a hybrid, a dhampir.
Half-vampire and human.
However, what was more concerning was that the bag he was holding had blood specks on it, but before I could say anything else, someone from behind me spoke instead of him.
“Oh, you mean your wife. She’s out in the desert with a cracked skull, bleeding to death right now, but I don’t care. Nor should you, hon.” The hybrid from the tavern declared.
The same fucking peredhil who wanted me to join her in a room. Her words caused me to glare at her as the rage swelled through me was unstoppable.
If I didn’t have the bond that Luma forced me into, I’d rip into you!
Rem dying or dead was something intolerable for me.
My strength will die with you! Ah… is this why I feel so anxious to be away from you? It has to be.
“You little—” I muttered, only to be interrupted when she grabbed me by my chin hard enough for me not to be able to break away.
If... only I could...
Her touch was worse than Rem’s ever was.
No… to compare her to you, that’d be…
The little Luma was warm and caring, yet this girl was cold, just like all the women that the elders sent my way when they drugged me. It turned my stomach upside down as I suppressed the urge to gag.
Why don’t I feel this way with you, Rem?
Ever since that day on the lake, something had changed within me.
Why didn’t I kill you the moment I saw you? Why did I hesitate? Fuck, this isn’t like me at all.
Thanks to that moment of weakness, I was in a predicament with no apparent way out.
Why did I feel like lightning struck me when I saw you? Fuck! That luma’s making me weak!
I had promised Lilith’s corpse never to let another woman touch my heart, yet I...
Why is this luma warming mine? This is a mistake. One I’m paying for now. Fuck, you better not be dead!
“Don’t worry, pretty boy. I’ll give you a better time than that luma ever did.” The disgusting peredhil tried to entice me.
Instead, I glowered at her before snickering. Even though I had never held Rem, this woman’s words rallied me against her.
“You’re nothing compared to her.” I snarled, spitting on her face.
For a moment, she appeared stunned by what I did, but she soon recovered, digging her fingers into my eyes. The pain was a wake-up reminder of how powerless I was again.
“Once I’m done with you. You’ll be an obedient wolf. How about you show me your actual eyes? I know you’re wearing contacts.” She scowled, scratching my eyes, taking off the lenses Rem gave me that was hiding away the crimson of my eyes.
I groaned in pain, feeling blood drip down my cheeks as she took little pity on me before the same to my other eye soon after. For a moment, I was blind, unable to see a single thing. My temperature rose as I felt nothing more than the desire to sink my teeth into the hybrid before me.
Something snapped within me as I couldn’t control my laughter. They trapped me, and that enraged me. My past…
I’m nothing more than a fucking prisoner again!
Chapter 16: Prisoner
Chapter Text
“Hey, Loren! Don’t damage the goods!” Another raider yelled at the hybrid, assaulting me.
I could feel her shrug through the arm holding my face. A desire to rip them off surged through me.
Shit...
My breathing was uneven; I hadn’t felt physical pain in a long time, yet it was such a familiar sensation within me.
“He’ll heal. The cuffs don’t stop it but drain his strength.” The half-elf pointed out, loosening her grip on me and allowing me to snap my face away from her.
My healing factor was faster than normal Lycans.
Well, unless another wolf inflicted the wound, which this elf isn’t.
Luckily, Rem didn’t bind that away, but I suspected she could do nothing about it.
“Loren... I’m going to enjoy ripping into you.” I growled.
The simple thought of her blood quenching my throat was enough to tolerate my inability to act. My threat triggered her to smirk, licking her lips in anticipation. There was no doubt I was the new toy she had to break into, and that aroused her.
“And I into you, little wolf,” Loren smirked with a glimmer in her eyes.
If only you knew all the trail of bodies I had, surely you wouldn’t be looking at me like that.
This wasn’t my first time in chains, but it would be the last once I got out of them. When my fangs sunk into their flesh, I would revel in their pain, slowly making them suffer until death took them.
Ah… Nothing is better than seeing the light go out in their eyes. I’ll make you pay for doing this to me and for taking the opportunity for me to kill… that Luma. Fuck… Why... do I feel this way?
Rem... you better still be alive. If not, I’ll hunt you down in the afterlife and kill you either way.
“Oh... I didn’t know that Fenris had a bastard son.” The male raider who was holding Rem’s bag commented.
I growled instantly upon hearing his name.
Fenris...
The man who took my second chance at being happy.
I’ll surely end him if we meet again. Wait, did that man just call me his son?!
“What? That’s—” I stopped myself.
No… Stow it, Alijah; it’ll be worse if they know who I am.
Yet I couldn’t help but be disgusted by their conclusion of my origins either way.
“Eh, he isn’t silver-haired. It could’ve been some magical surgery. Every one of those Lycans fools adores their damned alpha. Maybe his parents did that to him in a moment of fanaticism.” The one that yelled at Loren noted.
She shrugged, “It doesn’t matter. The buyers will bid for him either way. He has such a pretty face, and when I’m done with him, he’ll please anyone on command.”
The half-elf smirked, sending shivers down my spine, before heading inside their camp. It was at the base of a mountain with a cave for their lair.
It's pretty well hidden, I’ll give you that.
Purebreds never gave a damn about hybrid affairs, even back in my era, but back then, Celestelia wasn’t this advanced. The sand at my feet made me wonder if Rem was lying in the desert bleeding, as Loren had said.
An ache rose, triggering me to wince before gazing towards the horizon.
Why do I feel sick to my stomach? The thought of you… hurt…
I could tell how pure her soul was from the days I was with the little Luma.
You don’t know how dreadful the world is, and now you’re bleeding out somewhere because you crossed paths with me. Ah… Fuck it, it’s not like I was planning on letting you live after I got out of your hex.
Yes, this is all because I want to be the one to snuff out your joy with my hands alone.
However, that thought made me wonder if my world was colder without Rem. My emotions conflicted, leaving me unsure of what to believe. Even though I felt anger toward her, I wanted to see her radiant smile again.
The innocence that you emit is intoxicating.
Her stupid stubbornness in getting close to me, with no ulterior motives—a warmth that threatened to consume me for the past three days.
Every time you lay next to me… Shit! Rem... please stay alive until I find you.
That thought wouldn’t linger for long as it wasn’t long before they moved every prisoner, including me, inside their lair. Instead of fighting them every inch of the way, I learned from my time being a captive in my era to be submissive.
Allowing them to think they had the upper hand was the trick to keeping my sanity intact while I waited for an opportunity to rise. The base itself was nothing special. However, an operation like this took decades for them to build.
There was only one way in and out, making it easy to defend but easily taken, with few escape opportunities. The only challenges were their numbers and the massive door by the entrance to their camp, which was within the cave itself.
Once I got free, I would kill everyone in sight before I made my escape. Every person I saw was a hybrid, no match to a purebred such as myself.
Even without my blood moon powers, I’ll be fine. All I need to do is find a way off these cuffs.
One thing I learned from my years as a captive was patience, yet it was running thin because of my bond bearer. It was the first time I felt a familiar sensation of losing something since my era’s Lilith.
The raiders led us to the primary room, where hundreds of prisoners were chained together while they excavated the cave for ores. That was a dreadful sight, though not uncommon for Celestelia. Children weren’t excluded, as most were young enough to be bred.
They probably sell the younglings to sick bastards, leaving those who don’t here to rot. Pitiful…
These people were walking skeletons, and some had croaked where they stood.
The rest of the flock will wither if they don’t clean up the bodies soon.
Back in my era, I killed everyone that came in my path. It didn’t matter to me who or what you were. Even though I would usually take my sweet time torturing my victims, children were the one thing I would grant a swift death.
After all, they are innocent, much like… Hah… It’s a little too late to feel guilty, Alijah; your hands are standing long before you make it to this era.
Kids were something I didn’t enjoy ending, but if I spared them, they’d grow up to be the same adults who abandoned me in that dreadful hole. Even in this era, death was better than the treatment they were getting.
Whenever the raiders got to cleaning up the mess, the bodies ended up in a trench nearby before being dumped into an underground river. Its waters could be heard roaring from where I was. That mining job wasn’t meant for me, though.
The new merchandise was taken to another cage away from the miners, primarily young women. When they closed the door behind us, everyone was silent. Sitting down, I closed my eyes, trying to calm down.
They still stung a bit from before, but the others in the cage had other plans.
“Are you okay?” the friendly elf from earlier asked me.
His words caused me to growl before glowering at him.
I don’t want to speak to or get to know anyone here. Especially a stupid moon elf who can’t get a fucking clue.
I only wanted to find a way to locate Rem, but that didn’t stop him from trying.
“Ah… Well, I hope someone finds us soon.” The elf tried to salvage the chatter after my hostile gesture.
Instead of answering him, I stayed silent. Sadly, the peace wouldn’t last, as one raider, who was unloading items, heard his plea. Unable to contain himself, the hybrid laughed loudly, slamming his hands onto the cage bars and making my ears ring.
I glared at him as he continued his cackling.
“No one’s coming for you or anyone else,” He snickered, watching the elf’s expressions change.
Even though the hybrid only did this to antagonize us, he was right.
No one’s coming for us. Especially for me...
No one ever cared enough to save me.
Probably the only one crazy enough is bleeding out onto the desert sand. Fuck... Why do you keep crossing my mind? Get out already!
“You’re wrong! I have a family who’ll come looking for me!” the Lycan shouted beside me, ticking me off.
Fuck! Do you need to scream? There isn’t any point in arguing. They aren’t wrong. We’re in the middle of nowhere.
All the surrounding noise was too much to bear.
Oh, how I wish I could silence them in one go. This is torture!
“Even if you do, they’ll never find you here and much less after I sell you to the highest bidder. Fluffy wolf ass sells high on the market, dearie, and if you don’t sell, well, you’ll end up like our leftover stock, working until you drop!” The raider informed, smirking.
This man reminded me of the elders who held me hostage back when I couldn’t defend myself. A soft chuckle left me, turning all eyes on me.
Oops... didn’t mean to do that. Ah… well…
I guess my mind wasn’t entirely sane in the end. The timeless prison was way better than this shit hole of a world, though.
At least there, in fleeting moments, I felt at peace.
“Pretty boy, what are you laughing about?” the raider asked.
I bit my lip, focusing my sight on him.
It seems everyone was calling me that. Fuck me and my charms.
Even though that wasn’t a nickname I liked, I didn’t want my name to come from them, either. A worse nickname came to mind.
‘Alijah-tan,’ just what the fuck is going through that girl’s mind every time she calls me that? Argh, there I go again, remembering… Ah… what would I give to hear that right now?
“Just thinking of ways. I’ll kill you after this.” I huffed.
The raider cackled, grabbing onto the cage bars.
They always enjoy feeling superior, but the higher they go, the harder they fall.
“Ah... like we did to your wife? The raid terrified poor little thing before Loren bashed her brains in!” He snapped, triggering a sting to rise in my chest.
Unforgivable, I’ll… I’ll end you!
“I’ll pay you double for that asshole!” I snarled, jerking the chains, unable to help the desire of my fangs to be around his throat.
His blood flowing down my throat would quench me right at this moment, but that satisfaction was far from me. Lycans from my era used to eat their prey, and I had feasted on mine. However, I wasn’t sure how they handled things in this era—something barbaric from the past isn’t present in today’s culture.
A wicked smirk rose on his lips as his eyes shimmered brightly, “Oh, leaving there was such a waste. If it weren’t for Derek, I would’ve brought her back here and had my way with her, even if she was cold by the end.”
You! I’ll—
The Lycan beside me gagged, unable to hold his revulsion. However, the feeling that grew within me was worse than wanting to hurl. His touch, tainting Rem’s body, left my mind shattering. It was better if she died in the desert than to suffer that fate.
Before I could say anything else, someone was ahead of me.
“You’re disgusting.” The elf glowered, eye shimmering, yet no magic would come while he had those cuffs.
However, another grabbed him by the shoulder before the filth could say anything.
“Stop bothering the merchandise and help us unload.” His fellow huffed before continuing his work.
Rolling eyes, the hybrid bothering us shifted his eyes toward the treasure trove they had to bring in. “Yeah, yeah, I’m going.” He mumbled, heading back to it.
For a moment, everything was quiet, but it wouldn’t last long. The people in the cage with me never found solace in silence; worse yet, they kept involving me.
“I’m sorry about your wife.” The elf sighed.
I still felt weird every time anyone called Rem my wife. Hoping they would leave it at that, I stayed quiet, but they seemed blind to all my cues not to socialize.
“It’s weird, though, if she was a Lycan. Why didn’t they bring her here like you?” The wolf asked me, tapping my leg with his foot.
I growled the moment he touched me, retreating it away from him.
Why don’t they leave me alone?! I must answer them, or they won’t drop it otherwise. Fucking annoying…
“She’s a Luma.” I scowled, shifting my eyes towards the outside of the cave.
Ignoring my cues of aggressivity, he continued to press on.
“Uh... Oh... What? How could you even marry one?” The wolf rasped.
His response didn’t surprise me.
Even in my time, hybrids were crapped on. Some were killed for simply existing.
Not that I ever partook in that. I mean, I killed everyone without bias.
“What?” I muttered, not liking his tone at all.
I should’ve ignored his bait for me.
“I mean, you’re a purebred Lycan, right? Why would you settle for trash? Like a hybrid girl? They are nothing more than a waste of space, especially the one out alpha bred down with that human.” the wolf huffed.
What the fuck is this man going on about? You are annoying, but you aren’t trash. Your warmth isn’t something to bad mouth.
Even though I tried to control myself, I couldn’t. When Rem was involved, my mind…
Chapter 17: No Hope
Chapter Text
Every fiber in my being flared as I couldn’t hold back my tongue any longer.
“Why would you call her that?! She’s—” I stopped, realizing what I was about to say.
Ah… Rem... You’re not good for me. Your smile... is probably gone now. My heart...
In it loomed a pain I didn’t know I could feel again.
Fuck, Rem... You can’t leave me like that. Just like Lilith...
“Just look at them. All hybrids are trash.” The Lycan scuffed, gazing at our captors.
I couldn’t help but growl at how he plotted everyone into the same boat.
Rem isn’t like that!
Whenever I rejected her touch, she stood up, giving me her radiant smile. She told me she would do it repeatedly until I got used to it—all to get rid of the nightmare that plagued me.
For dreams that I didn’t have while in that timeless prison. Now... You’re... Arg... stupid little Luma. How can you make me care and then leave like that? How will I fight with you again or hear your stupid little voice?
Rem’s time was too short.
I’ll make you pay double for taking something I found interesting away from me.
I already hated this world, and it was worse without her.
“Not her... Don’t you dare call her that!” I snapped.
Fuck… I guess I do care about you. Fuck!
The Lycan growled back, only to be stopped by the elf who stepped in between us.
“Hey, let’s not fight. That doesn’t matter anymore. She’s probably rotting somewhere, and we will join her soon. The life that awaits us isn’t a happy one. So, let’s be grateful she escaped that.” He sighed.
The life that awaited us wasn’t spectacular, but all I needed was a chance. However, the bond between me and Rem needed to break so I could end everyone’s suffering. This world was bitter, a winter grasp that froze everything around me.
How could I forget?
Before entering his era, my thoughts were usually full of Lilith, but all that popped into my head was Rem.
A stupid girl who is bleeding out while I can’t do anything about it: I have to accept that I’ll never see you again, but why does that thought sicken me so much?
A few hours passed while they unloaded all their goods, cheering a well-done heist. Every prisoner kept silent, fearing repercussions, as I closed my eyes, trying to keep my chaotic thoughts from crumbling.
For a moment, I thought I would be able to, but the screaming from other prisoners quickly broke me out of it. Part of me wanted to rage, break out, scream, but all that would ever do was make it worse.
Whenever I tried to be defiant to the elders, it would end in my misery. Even when I didn’t, it still ended in the same way. However, it wasn’t long before someone slammed the door open. It was Loren the peredhil.
Her brown eyes were full of glimmer when she walked over to me, smirking.
“Pretty boy, it’s time for your training,” she announced.
I chuckled at her words, unable to hold my amusement in. This elf was delusional, thinking she could tame the wolf that hadn’t been tamed in six thousand years. Nothing she could do would ever make me bow to anyone.
“Hah... so soon?” I sighed, rolling my eyes.
I didn’t want to make a scene like before, but it was hard to hold down my nature. Sadly, I didn’t like pain, although I enjoyed inflicting on others. The moment she unchained me from everyone else, I was tempted to slam into her, but that would’ve put me in a worse position.
Her fellows would’ve run over me like ants, and while cuffed, there was nothing I could do. So, instead, I let her lead me out with no trouble, trying to figure out my game plan. Unfortunately, nothing was in sight to help me out of my predicament.
Even if I got off the cuffs, the bond that Rem cursed me with prevented me from killing anyone. However, what happened next, I wouldn’t stay quiet.
Nope… Fuck this girl.
The blond bitch would fire me up in a way that I knew far too well. Loren led me to two pillars, each with chains attached through holes connected to a piece of machinery. It had other shackles with the same stones as mine had.
Did this wench prepare this for me?
She placed the new chains before releasing me from my previous binds, as someone on the side quickly pushed a button that yanked the chains, preventing me from going after her. My arms were pulled to the sides, leaving me wide open to the half-elf’s approach.
I guess you’re used to unruly Lycans. It seems no matter what I do, misery awaits me. Fuck, bring it bitch.
“Lady, you’re into some weird kinks.” I tugged on the chains, but it was no use.
Loren smirked, grabbing onto my face. The blood from earlier had already dried on my cheeks. Trailing her icy fingers on the streaks, she licked one of them, triggering me to growl loudly.
I want to rip your fucking throat out! You’re disgusting! You all are!
“Oh, you don’t know half of my kinks, pretty boy.” The elf purred.
Fuck... You’re insane, much like...
This peredhil was worse than any bitch the elders sent my way.
“How about you give me an idea of what’s in store for me, skank?” I asked, failing to hide my hostility.
Actually, I was wrong. I did have one bitch like you. You probably are on par with her wickedness.
A sadist who made my life a nightmare every time she walked through those doors and loved to share me with men, too. Not that the elders ever gave a fuck about me.
They only cared about whether I could give them pups, which never happened.
To answer my question, the half-elf drew a whip from her box. From the expressions of the prisoners who were there before I arrived, I could tell I was about to have a shitty time. Whipping it once in front of me, I could see it had barbs coming out of it.
Fuck...
My nerves were going haywire as my body shivered. Within the box were other toys she was dying to use on me, including some that were foreign to me, but I could guess what she wanted to do with them.
Yep, this bitch might be worse than the sadist.
“Is this good enough, pretty boy? The spikes are made with Lycan nails, making even you howl.” Loren smirked, taking a step towards me. “Don’t worry, I won’t touch your face. It’s your biggest selling point. Though you’ll probably heal either way.”
My body instinctively tensed up at her approach. However, I wouldn’t allow her to revel in my pain. One good thing I had developed was keeping things to myself. Even though Rem always found her way around it.
Eh… Why does that luma pop into my brain even at this very moment? Damn it, you’re worse than a plague set out by witches! Shit…
After the hours that had passed, there was no doubt in my mind she was dead right where they left her—a place I would probably never find.
“You already touched my face, crone. Don’t you remember trying to dig my eyes out?” I reminded her.
There was no point in keeping quiet when this awaited me. If I had known she was behind the whip, perhaps I would have controlled myself better, but the way she made me want to rip her to shreds was overwhelming.
She had also been the one to kill Rem.
Damn it…
“I won’t leave any scars, love, but you’ll hate this, and I’ll enjoy your cries of pain, pretty wolf. Later, I’ll savor you with my body before playing with everything you offer.” The repulsive peredhil said, ripping my shirt off.
The sudden breeze of cold air hit my skin, leaving me shivering where I stood.
Is it night?
We were in a desert, which usually cooled off when the moon graced it with its presence. However, it could have also been the cave, depending on how deep down we were. I wouldn’t keep that thought going, though.
No, when I felt her trail her fingers on my chest, I couldn’t help but feel all the hair in my body frizz up. This filth was enjoying my figure with her repulsive eyes and limbs. It would’ve brought me immense pleasure if I could rearrange her face.
Though the worst part was the feeling her skin left on mine, it was chilling. Closing my eyes, they quickly flew open when I felt her pull on my braid, guiding it towards my chest and away from my bareback before she got behind me.
The sudden sensation of the half-elf’s fingers on my back caused me to shudder again. She slowly dragged them down to my hips before grabbing my crotch. Instinctively, I growled loudly, gripping the chains that held my arms apart.
I hated this woman and her disgusting touch. I couldn’t help but relive the moments I was helpless when they ravished my body and did as they pleased with me.
Fuck! Fuck! I don’t…
“Do you have erectile dysfunction, pretty wolf? Is that why you were with that Luma?” Loren asked, stroking my groin.
A soft, broken chuckle left me before glaring at her. “My dick works fine. It doesn’t like sluts like you. My wife was much more appealing than you ever will be.”
The half-elf yanked my hair back in response to my words, making me groan in pain.
“Well, it’s a pity she’s long gone.” She breathed on my neck before licking it. “I’ll make you eat those words while you revel in pleasure under me, wolf.”
When she freed me from her grip, my breath hitched as I couldn’t keep myself quiet anymore. It wasn’t like it mattered anymore, either. The plans she had for me were…
“You touch me with that, and I swear I’ll—” I tried to threaten, only to be interrupted by her whipping me raw.
The instant my flesh was broken, it brought back memories as well as the electrifying agony that came with the blow. Flashes of my horrid past flowed through me as shivers ran down my spine. The warmth of blood trailing down my back left me feeling as if my legs wanted to give out.
No! I’d rather die than be someone’s puppet again!
“What was that?” Loren smirked, pulling her whip back before unleashing it on my bare skin again.
A gut-wrenching yelp left my lips as the barbs dug deep into my flesh, making it hard not to let out a sound.
“You’re a fucking tramp that will never be loved,” I muttered.
Like me, I’ll never know happiness, but at least…
My defiance only resulted in her whipping me again. This time, barely a sound left me as I finally got a grip on what to expect.
This is still not the worst thing that ever happened to me. No, that would’ve been when multiple men... Fuck! Why am I remembering this shit?! Get out of my head! You’re all dead, just like she will be once I—
“What? I couldn’t hear you, pretty boy.” Loren continued to snicker behind me.
I shook my head, yanking on the chains that held me, trying to break free to no avail.
“I’m going to make you suffer, fucking bitch. Wait until I get free!” I snarled only to receive another excruciating blow from her, prompting my knees to hit the floor.
It knocked every ounce of my breath away the moment it sliced my back again.
Shit! I can’t—
It had been so long since I felt pain like this. I had forgotten how hard it was to internalize it, but if I showed her anything, she would crush me.
Isn’t it right, Mori? Ah… How pathetic for me to find strength in what you did to me. But… if I can survive that… I can survive anything.
I could almost picture the red-haired Lycan bitch that loved to torture me until I cried.
“You’re prettiest when you cry, Alijah. Show me more.” Her voice triggered my entire body to tremble.
Please… No! I don’t… want to remember you.
“You try to be tough, but deep down, you’re a weak man! Maybe you’re hoping for a rescue, but I’ll snuffle that wish out!” Loren cackled from behind me as blood pooled under me.
Her words annoyed me more than they should have. I would’ve never been in this situation if I hadn't met that annoying Luma, but she probably would’ve come after me if she could.
Perhaps the only one in my life who would ever do so.
Lilith had her clinic, which she adored even more than me. While Rem, for some reason, was weirder than life itself.
They took you from me.
“You already did that.” I sighed, feeling my blood boil as I saw Rem before me.
You aren’t here, but in the short time we were together, you showed me…
It differed from when Lilith was killed in front of me. This girl was purer than she ever was, and they…
“You took the only person who would probably come looking for me!” I snapped, breathing irregularly as my eyes stung.
Why am I feeling like this?
I had only known that silly Luma for a week, yet something about her was different. She was the only one who showed me kindness and did not expect anything back from me, even when I pushed her down or cussed at her.
You kept coming back and showing me nothing but
“And for that, you fucking bitch. I’ll make sure you choke on your blood!” I howled.
My voice was shaky.
Rem...
Even though she was annoying as fuck, she was there for me for the past week.
A constant shining star that is just randomly snuffed out like that?! Are you kidding me?! Why did you come into my life just to leave it?! That isn’t…
Part of me felt weird.
Perhaps it’s delirium from blood loss and pain, but no… I think it started when I first saw you dancing in that lake. Why… didn’t I… want to kill you then? Why… did your kiss electrify me in ways I had never felt before?
“Oh honey, you’ll forget her soon. It’s good that you have no one to care about what’s happening to you. You’ll be all mine to tame!” Loren giggled.
Her declaration caused an annoying sting in my chest to get worse.
You aren’t the first psychopathic bitch to point this out to me. I know I’m alone, yet… it hurts more this time. Why? I barely knew you, Rem, but… somehow you… made me care for you.
Closing my eyes, I bit my lip to the point that blood trickled down my chin as something else streaked down my cheek.
Rem… I’m sorry, I couldn’t…
Enjoying my silence, Loren went to whip me again, only to be interrupted by a startling scream that erupted from the front door. A storm was coming, and it would break me in ways I never thought I could.
Chapter 18: Alijah And The Silver Blood
Chapter Text
Tension spread through the entire cave, and the raiders in front were terrified of what they had seen. Thankfully, my hearing was still good. With it, I could hear what the men were saying by the door.
“Close the door! That thing is a monster!” One man, along with a few other fellows, ran inside.
Closing the reinforced door of blaze-elven steel, etantil only took a second. The weird shimmer it gave off from its golden coat quickly distinguished it as the strongest metal known to date. However, to my destructive power, it was nothing more than sand in my way.
Loren cocked her head, standing next to me. Seeing her so close made me feel a burning passion to rip her apart slowly. However, any movement made my back ache as the wounds struggled to heal, thanks to the special whip she had used.
At least whatever was happening allowed me to catch my breath. However, breathing hurt a bit.
“Hey! What’s the matter?” Loren asked as a fellow raider came to her covered in blood.
It didn’t appear to be his as he was energetic, unlike me, whose body trembled at every slight moment.
Lucky you...
“There is an intruder! They are slaughtering everyone that crosses their path.” The raider informed Loren, leaving her jaw dropped as her eyes widened.
Everyone else seemed to reinforce the door by the entrance, wanting to keep whatever it was attacking outside. The thick metal door would keep anyone at bay, and perhaps they hoped the attacker would give up.
It's a good plan if it was a regular threat, but it doesn’t sound like that. Just what is… Argh… I don’t need any more complications.
“What do you mean, an intruder? No one came after us! Roy ensured there wasn’t anyone around when we did our job! We covered our tracks like always!” The half-elf defended her gang.
The experience didn’t stop mistakes, though.
I mean, look at me. I’m six thousand years old, and a silly little Luma tricked me. Pathetic…
“Well, Roy’s dead, and it’s not Cerberus or anyone I know. They don’t come in killing as this beast is doing. It’s a fucking silver Lycan, but smaller than the usual ones we see. I don’t—” Her companion paused, shaking his head.
“Nothing we tried stopped it!” He continued to inform her.
Is this bitch the highest-ranking officer or something?
Suddenly, the peredhil wasn’t focused on me as the information being spewed out was helpful if I ever planned to get out of these bounds, but something else caught my attention.
A silver-hair wolf… It can’t be Fenris? No… They said it’s a small one. There is no way their alpha would have a tiny frame.
“Did you try sedatives? Iris?” Loren continued to query.
The raider continued to answer her.
“It moves too fast to land any! I think Lloyd hit it with an Iris shot, but it did nothing!” He snapped, clenching his fists.
Iris? Sedatives? What the fuck are they talking about? Had they used something like that when they knocked me out?
I didn’t know then, but humans used alchemy to make sedatives for different races. This was a science I knew nothing about, and it was too complicated for me to understand, too, but I guess it was their type of magic—one they had developed through time.
“Moonstone traps?” She mumbled, scrunching her eyes.
“Nothing worked, or it didn’t hit, Loren! We aren’t stupid!” The raider huffed, crossing his arms.
I chuckled at his subordination directed to the half-elf, “It seems your whipping isn’t as effective as you think if you're losing your footing at the thought of a mere threat.”
“Why you—” She glared at me.
However, someone walked towards us before she could retaliate—a Luma just like Rem.
“Maybe it’s already under the effects of Iris. These doors should hold.” The new raider informed the group, bringing the calm before the storm.
Wait… Is Iris a type of wolfsbane?
It sounded like it from how they spoke about it if they had that there.
Fuck... getting out will be more than an issue than I first thought. Just who are these people?
In my time, Celestelia had stuff like this going on, but not to the extent of bandits having them. Then again, hatred was present in these hybrids' eyes, especially when they gazed at another purebred.
Loren appeared to melt the moment she saw the luma, though.
A complete circle in posture and personality, this one is a viper.
“Lucan!” Loren grabbed onto his arm, triggering the Luma to smile at her.
Lover? Leader? Why would anyone ever find her touch pleasant?
“That wolf isn’t like any normal one I’ve seen, boss. It’s radiating some weird black crap. I think it was muttering a name, too.” The bloodied raider informed, bowing down to the new arrival.
At least he answered one of my many questions, but it wasn’t the only one that was popping into my mind.
Just what’s outside of those doors that’s freaking them out so much?
They seemed like a capable bunch.
How would a normal Lycan cause that much trouble to an experienced group as themselves?
Although the fact it was radiating black aura was weird indeed.
“Did you make out whose name?” Lucan asked, shifting his eyes towards the door, keeping us safe.
“Uh… Aliga, something, I don’t know, man! I was just running for my life!” He answered, shaking his head.
That was when the beast slammed hard on the metal door, startling even me. Whatever was out there was strong enough to dent the door with one hit.
No normal Lycan can do that. Bone, yes; thick Blaze metal, not so much.
It was why thick chains held us even during full moons. Although to me, if I were in full power, that door would be a breeze.
Can it really be Fenris?!
He was the only one who shared my ability.
“Aliga? Who the fuck is that?” The male Luma muttered, eyes gaping wide.
As I had said, this was a simple place to defend, but a graveyard if they found the wrong enemy.
Whoever Aliga is… seems to be fucked.
“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! It’s going to come in!” The startled raider cursed loudly; his hands were trembling.
The being outside slammed again into the door, creating another dent.
Crap…
“Impossible! We made those doors of etantil ore. They’re thicker than a fucking airship!” Lucan pointed out.
“Fuck! I think they sold you a defective product, boss!” the raider quaked where he stood.
Whatever he saw had seriously scared him, and I was defenseless to stop it from tearing into me if it wanted to. Noticing how the door was beginning to cave in, I used my strength to try and break free.
The raiders ignored me, worried more about what was before them. It was futile, though. The stones were draining my strength, and the blows to my back had made me fragile.
“Shit! Get ready!” Loren announced, running to her toolbox of horrors to find a better weapon than a whip.
The door fell apart a second later, leaving people to shriek in horror as the beast made its way inside. Before I knew what was happening, more screaming and screeching erupted from the front as they fell to the monster.
I was stuck in the back, witnessing the carnage unfold. Loren froze in place upon hearing their cries as I couldn’t rip my eyes from the slaughter that was happening in front of us. It didn’t matter if one was a prisoner or a raider; that wolf tore through them in the blink of an eye.
Weird, colorful orbs appeared around the environment as they concentrated around me.
Over here! Over here! We’ve found you! The orbs whispered, all in unfamiliar tones.
What the fuck are they, and why have they found me?
Lucan took a sword out of its sheath in preparation as the wolf that slaughtered everyone in sight made its way to where we were at incredible speeds. It left no one alive in its path; innocent or guilty, they were all torn through.
The only ones who were stuck in cages were the ones who remained safe if they kept quiet. The closer it got to me, the more it spilled blood as its howl wasn’t one of this world either.
Whatever is making its way to us isn’t a normal Lycan. Fuck, it isn’t a blood moon either!
They had called it silver blood, but it was covered in blood from head to toe, turning its fur crimson. Its body radiated a darkness that I couldn’t identify, and its eyes were two different colors—bright crimson and neon blue.
There was a weak purple aura emanating from its body. The raider was right when they said it wasn’t the size of a normal Lycan. No, it was much smaller yet deadlier than anything I had ever seen.
Just my luck. I came into this world to get bound to someone I barely knew. This person forced their way into my life, then died in some desert, and I got kidnapped and then whipped. Now, I’m about to be eaten alive by a crazed wolf demon.
My life was crap, no matter what way I saw it. I guess it was better to die than become a slave to someone’s pleasure again.
“Ali... jah... Whe…re… are…” The wolf muttered irreconcilably, yet set my heart to beat faster than it had in years.
Did you just say my name?
The moment the bloody Lycan came close to us, Lucan engaged it. He lasted less than a second as his head was removed from his body in a blink of an eye. The Lycan had pounced on him faster than he swung his blade.
The dead luma’s blood splattered all over the floor, triggering Loren to shriek before running behind me.
Do you want to use me as a shield? Such a stupid bitch, it’s futile that wolf…
Her other comrade was brutally mauled in front of us when he tried to make a run for it. The wolf ripped their limbs from their bodies. Their bones cracked with each bite, prompting the sounds to echo loudly throughout the cave.
Blood dripped from its jaw as it slowly turned towards me before cocking its head at me.
“Ali... jah,” it mumbled again, stepping towards me.
Its paws dug into the gravel below us as it came closer, and my heart froze.
Why… are you… familiar?
Unable to help it, I leaned back from it, feeling vulnerable to its approach, but I was stuck in place. My survival instinct told me to run away, and my entire body shivered, unable to help it.
This wolf… isn’t like anything I have ever seen, but why don’t I sense… any hostility?
The bloody beast appeared to be focused on me, slowly making its way.
Why are you looking at me with tender eyes?
“Woah... There... Stop right where you are. Let’s not do something we’ll regret.” I sputtered as the wolf tilted its head.
Fresh blood still dripped from its body as it left a trail of death in its tracks. The colorful spheres concentrated around us even more as the beast got close. I had never seen fairies, but they were close to what my mother once described.
We found you! Voices continued to erupt around us.
Just what the fuck is going on? Why is my heart beating in excitement, too? You… Who are you?
When the wolf was close enough to me, Loren made her move.
“If it’s the Lycan you want, you can have him!” The blond bitch yelled, pressing a button that caused the chains to fall out of the pillars next to me, making a loud noise as they slammed into the ground.
The suddenness made the wolf growl loudly before it launched towards us. Unable to help it, I flinched as its teeth never found me. It had swiftly jumped over me and towards the Peredhil. Her screeches filled the air as the survivors in cages watched on, trembling without making a singular sound.
The wolf tore into Loren, worse than it did for the rest, and unlike the others, who it killed swiftly, it dug its nails into her, ripping her abdomen open before spilling her contents onto the floor. It then mauled her face, leaving her alive as it walked away.
I could hear gurgles from the half-elf, who was still breathing but unable to move.
Fuck… What are you going to do to me?
The entire thing had left me frozen on my knees. I thought of running as fast as I could for a moment, but that would’ve been useless. The chains would drag on the floor, calling the wolf straight to me.
My fate seems to be sealed. What a crappy life I’ve had. Perhaps my death will bring me more peace.
Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes, slightly turning away.
There’s no way out of this one, Alijah. It’s after you for some reason, so just brace for the pain. It’ll pass soon. Ah… at least I’ll join you soon, Rem. Will I kill you for doing this in our afterlife or… what will I…
Holding my eyes shut, I prepared myself to feel a pain like no other. After that, I would feel the sweet embrace of death consume me. Instead of agony, my eyes flew open as someone grabbed me from behind.
It was no fangs or claws, but arms wrapped around me ever so tenderly. Their skin on mine was so warm—something I didn’t expect, leaving me speechless. Instinctively, I knew the body was one of a woman as the roundness of her bosom pressed against my back.
Her slender hands grasped my chest as she embraced me tightly.
What... is happening?
“Ali... jah,” A too-familiar voice mumbled from behind me.
Hearing her broke me into pieces.
How... why...
A sense of relief washed over me, even though I didn’t know how she found me.
“Rem?!” I called out, grasping her arms before turning towards her.
There, I saw those same vibrant eyes from before gazing at me as a grin soon appeared on her lips. Her transformation had ripped her clothes apart, leaving her bare. Her clothes weren’t enchanted to survive the shift between states.
It was common for lumas who couldn’t transform to forgo wearing any magical clothes. Even though I felt like the world was lifted from my shoulders, something about the little luma in front of me wasn’t right, and it didn’t involve her lack of clothes.
The darkness that radiated from her was overwhelming, pooling under her before it faded. The sinister aura emanating from her core overran even my senses.
What the fuck?
Grabbing her face, I gently wiped some of the blood on her cheeks with my thumbs. I could tell she wasn’t entirely there. Her smile wasn’t radiant like the ones she had before; it was cold and meaningless.
The moment one prisoner within the cages made a noise, her demeanor changed as the murderous intent I felt coming from her toward them was surreal.
Just what are you, Rem?
A sharp growl snapped me from my train of thought as she was about to shift again. Instinctively, I hugged her to prevent her from doing so. I didn’t know if she would go on a rampage, even forgetting me in her path of carnage.
The instant I moved to embrace the little Luma, she turned her attention back towards me as that same aura slowly dissipated. A soft hum left her lips as she snuggled onto my chest, triggering me to hold onto her head, securing it in place.
“Rem… It’s okay. I’m okay.” I whispered, unsure of how to feel.
I didn’t know if I should treat her gently or let her rampage. Though what I knew…
You came for me! Hah, you really are… something, aren’t you?
Questions bombarded my mind—matters only she could answer, although I had suspicions about who she was. Even drenched in blood, her hair still had silver strands and brown horizontal stripes. It didn’t appear to be dyed as it wasn’t fragile, and it wasn’t like it would’ve changed her fur in her wolf form—just the head.
You… hid because you knew how much I hate silver blood Lycans. Yet I…
Her hair was massively matted, thanks to the wig she used.
When was the last time you took care of it? Stupid luma…
Slowly, the darkness that threatened to consume Rem quelled as I noticed a cute tail forming from her bum.
Did you even hide that while you slept? How uncomfortable must you have been?
You have a crimson eye and a Luma, meaning you’re Fenris's offspring. Are you Lilith’s kid, too?
This luma could come from one of the alpha’s whores, too. If he had any, which I doubted. When I saw Lilith twenty years ago, she was heavily pregnant, and this girl appeared to be in her late teens or early twenties.
Is the girl in my arms your daughter, Lilith? Shit... Rem...
Even though she was a silver-blood wolf, I couldn’t bring myself to hate her, not after coming after me like this.
Why are you trying to crawl into this bitter heart of mine? Please stop trying to make it beat. I don’t know if I can survive losing this warmth again. No… I never had… this before.
Not even the Lilith from my era made me feel like this. However, there was more to this than I realized. This Luma was…
Just what are you, Rem?
Chapter 19: The Aftermath
Chapter Text
Our contract’s complete. I’ll see you again soon. A voice I never heard announced.
I felt like an immense weight on me slowly dissipated as my muddled vision slowly cleared some. Every centimeter of my body ached as my memories of everything that happened were fuzzy. However, what was worse was the taste of iron in my mouth—the very familiar taste of blood.
Part of me knew what had happened and what I had done from that alone.
Again… I…
This time differed from the last time I was fully possessed.
I let it happen, but was there any other way?
It didn’t matter, as there was no excuse this time.
The curses hold on me… No… the beast within me is too hard to control.
Shivers ran down my spine as my memory was more intact than the last time I had lost control. Slowly, everything I did was clear to me. A sudden flash of nausea rose through my being as every memory that I pieced together made me feel off.
The only soothing touch was Alijah’s arms, and I couldn’t help but snuggle up against his warm chest.
Ah… I found you.
His heartbeat was soothing to my soul, yet it didn’t change what I had done to find him. The desire to empty my stomach grew, as it wouldn’t be long until I did. However, something else was worrying me more than all the people I had slaughtered and partially devoured, which didn’t allow me to enjoy the moment I found myself in.
With the broken pieces returning to me, I realized Alijah had seen everything. He knew what I was, or at least had an idea, while I had no clue how he would react after the initial shock. However, my ears were quickly flooded with all the voices of the dead around me.
They were finally out of my influence, allowing them to remark on my actions.
I had no choice! I had to save him! If it’s your life, it costs, I’m sorry, but I had to!
Even though I tried to justify it to myself, it didn’t change that I was nothing more than a rampaging beast in my wolf form. Luma’s usually suffered from controlling the beast within them, but mine had a mind of its own.
“Rem?” Alijah called for me when I raised my hands to my ears to silence the voices.
It didn’t work, though. It never did. This time, though, it was unbearable. Too many ghosts were around compared to the ones from the day I died. And I couldn’t stop their comments from coming forward.
Killer.
How dare you do this to me?
You monster!
Harbinger of death!
How could you kill everyone? They were just innocent!
Their voices united in one front. They all pointed out the aberration I was. My thoughts were slowly becoming distorted as I couldn’t connect with them. To me, these people were faceless; even though they were important to someone else, I couldn’t feel what they wanted me to.
That was a luxury taken from me at birth.
No! I’m not a monster! I couldn’t let Alijah suffer! If… you were in my place, you would’ve done everything to save the person you love! I would even sign my life away for him!
The ghosts bombarded me while I lost it. Even though I was guilty of their deaths, their words were meaningless. It wasn’t like I could stop it. The curse within me made me lose myself to the feeling whenever I morphed, but that wasn’t their fault either.
I was the one who unleashed the beast within me to find my beloved wolf. That wouldn’t change even if I weren’t fully there, but at the same time, no one was ever coming to save them.
Celestelia is known for its constant smugglers and slavers; perhaps death was, in many ways, a mercy for these people.
“Shut up!” I yelled, digging my fingernails into my ears.
If only I could rip them off and be deaf! Perhaps I wouldn’t hear you anymore!
However, before I could…
“Rem, it’s okay. Calm down,” Alijah said, grabbing my face and dragging my gaze onto his.
You did all that for a man who doesn’t even love you! How dare you! The otherworldly beings continued.
Ah… I can’t… Even if…
Tears rolled down my eyes because the voices were so overwhelming. His voice was louder than the souls surrounding us but simultaneously the weakest.
“Please stop! I had no choice! I had no choice!” I cried, closing my eyes, wishing nothing more than to hide.
“Ah… Fuck,” Alijah sighed, letting me go.
He gazed at Loren before standing up and heading towards her. Leaving me behind to deal with my demons, I felt like I was drowning in them.
“Well, aren’t you in a pickle little bitch.” He growled, kneeling beside the mauled peredhil as gurgles filled the surrounding air.
One would think he would’ve gotten his payback there, but instead of focusing on that, he searched for keys to open his cuffs in her pocket. After the metal binds that held him hit the floor, he returned to me, cupping my cheeks in his hands.
His touch was so warm that it left me wide open.
Why…
“Rem… free me for a moment,” Alijah announced, meeting me on my level.
Unable to help it, I grabbed his arms with my shaking hands. They were bleeding along with my feet, thanks to all the running I did to get there. A raider shot me with an Iris syringe, thinking it would eventually stop me, but all it did was slow down my healing.
Iris was created by the deadly witch Stella, my great-grandmother, an alternative wolfsbane that was deadlier to Lycans. It was her vengeance to all Lycans for taking my grandmother from her. Luckily, because of the effects of the soul cairn and the fact that it was made with witchcraft and magic, I was somewhat immune to it.
It made my healing slower than usual, which was better than going rampant and dying soon after like normal Lycans.
“What?” I sobbed, holding onto him for dear life.
This wolf suddenly became the only life-saving vessel within the ocean of souls that threatened to drown me.
“Please, let me use the red moon for a few seconds.” Alijah gently traced his thumb on my cheek.
“Okay… do what you want,” I whispered, leaning into his touch.
He smiled, feeling the bond’s grip fade as his power was finally unleashed.
“Good girl,” the gentle wolf whispered, drawing me back into his embrace.
This time, though, his body glowed bright red, suppressing the magic flowing through me. The voices became muffled, allowing me to think clearly.
I grabbed onto him tighter because of it. Unlike Vera, my sister, I had too much Lycan in my blood to stabilize my magic by myself. I also had too much human to be a normal Lycan like my brothers.
Dad had done this once before when I started seeing the orbs, but it only worked when he or my brothers were around me. Their aura that canceled magic suppressed mine enough to ease me for the moment they were around me.
The only visible ghosts were the ones in the perimeter of Alijah’s reach.
“I have felt nothing like this. So, I don’t know how long I can hold it at bay or if it’ll be effective. Tell me, is it working?” Alijah asked, allowing me to snuggle up to him.
“Thank you,” I simpered, enjoying his warmth alone.
However, it wasn’t long until I noticed a weird breeze hitting me where it shouldn’t have. My eyes open wide upon realizing…
Oh… I’m… well… I’m naked!
A burning sensation rose on my cheeks as they wanted to fall off.
Wait… Alijah isn’t making a big deal about it. So, why should I? That’s right… I’m… not someone who interests you at all.
“Stupid girl,” He sighed, locking me in place.
As everything settled down, I couldn’t help but gaze at the peredhil who had tortured him. With my magic, I could see everything she did; there was no better payback than to let her suffer as she faded, yet it reminded me of everything I did.
“Alijah, kill… her if you want to,” I mumbled, resting my forehead on his warm chest.
His arms were still around me while his tail curled around my waist. He placed his hand on the back of my head to secure me in place, and then he turned to face Loren. I wasn’t sure if what happened to that half-elf was me or the beast within me, but I knew if I were in found mind, I would’ve ripped her throat out.
Because of you… this all happened because of you!
“Eh… I think you did plenty. Let her rot there.” Alijah shrugged.
It was like he wanted to stay near me. Perhaps he was scared I would lose control and hurt him, which I would never allow. The only way that would happen was if I lost myself entirely in death’s grip.
However, I had to concentrate on him alone, not to hurt him, or else he probably had been one of the many who died by my hand.
Life is so fragile, yet the only thing I care about right now is that I’m with you again. I really am…
A memory flowed through me as I struggled to control the anger that unleashed the trapped wolf within me.
“I… I didn’t…” I trailed off, noticing blood on my hands.
What did I…
“You aren’t right the head, Rem! Curse or not, this doesn’t excuse you!” Vera yelled, turning away from me after I had shoved her to the floor.
My nails had scratched her arm, marking one of the many times we had clashed. However, this was the first time I drew blood, marking me as a danger to everyone around me.
Wincing back into the present, I slowly realized everything that had happened, including a slight misstep I had to correct.
“Alijah…” I mumbled.
“Hm?” he hummed, trailing his fingers down my matted hair as I closed my eyes.
I wasn’t ready to give him free rein in his power, especially since he knew about me. My tail slowly curled around his, causing him to gaze down towards it.
“You can only use power on me and can’t kill anyone,” I corrected my previous slip.
It was a hypocritical command since I had just murdered people in my path, but he had to remain clean in this era.
For your freedom, you can’t kill innocent, even if I… do.
He growled immediately after hearing that as the bond took effect.
“Oi… You little—” the grumpy wolf went to complain, only to be interrupted by me tugging away from his embrace, wishing nothing more than to avoid the shove I had come to expect from him.
However, instead of that, his cheeks went slightly pink when he saw my bare body as I pulled away.
Huh? Do you react like this every time? Or is it because it’s unexpected?
I didn’t have time to think thoroughly. Sadly, my stomach couldn’t hold its contents any longer.
“I feel sick,” I announced, feeling shivers run down my spine before dragging myself entirely away to expel my stomach contents onto the floor next to us.
It almost looked like I had vomited blood out, but what was worse was the flesh that was in it as well.
Is that a finger? Oh... By the gods... I’m a savage.
Though, what was worse was I felt no guilt for their deaths. I couldn’t feel a thing for them if I didn’t hear them. Their voices annoyed me because of how constant they were. Though I knew it wasn’t good I had killed, I couldn’t feel sad about their deaths.
I didn’t know if it was part of the curse or because of who I was.
Vera, perhaps there is something wrong with me. Something I can’t fix quickly, but maybe with Edna’s death, I’ll finally be free.
“Oi!” Alijah worried, placing his hand on my back. “Are you okay?”
I shook my head as my tail curled over my privates. A soft sigh left his lips as he peered to find anything to cover me. Luckily, he used a cloth nearby to cover my bare skin. However, I continued to puke until my stomach was empty, which left me gasping for air.
“It’s okay, Rem. Let it all out.” Alijah tried to comfort me, soothing my back once again.
After nothing else came out of me, my wolf slowly helped me into his arms as my battered feet couldn’t handle my weight anymore. He picked me up immediately at the first sign of discomfort before placing me on a chair near some cages.
Most of the cages remained intact, and those who drew my attention weren’t as lucky. However, everyone’s eyes were on us as Alijah didn’t care for the carnage I had brought into this cave. Not only had he laid waste to much more than I had, but his era was filled with war.
Violence doesn’t affect you, but that’s because you were exposed to it since you were a child, but I… I… I don’t have that excuse.
Covering myself better with the cloth he gave me, I tried not to think too much about what happened. After all, I had no choice; it was either them or him, and I would never allow him to suffer his past again.
Some might see it as cruel, but I could only care for those I knew.
Family, friends, and Alijah…
However, something other than pure affection drove me to this black wolf. The thought of losing him was maddening to the point I’d trade lives even if it were wrong.
You’re more precious to me than my family. Why is that? Don’t get me wrong, I’d give anything for them, but I’d destroy anyone in my path for you, Alijah. Even if you end up hating me, I’d…
When he went to find some clothing for me, the ghosts returned, but a bit more tolerable than before. Luckily, he only took a few minutes to return to me, but it felt like an eternity. My body shuddered from exhaustion while my mind felt like it could shatter at any moment.
Sadly, everything had left me unstable, and seeing the wounds on his back from the whip used by that peredhil made me boil inside. His face still had the streaks of blood from her first assault on him. Luckily, it healed already, and his back was almost fully sealed.
In his hands were our bags and bandages for my aching limbs. Although we both had a pair of spare clothes, it would’ve been a waste to use them on our bloody bodies. That would have to wait until we found a place to bathe in,
My stomach was still sensitive, and I had to leave there. I went to stand up after Alijah helped me treat my wounds, only for him to take a few steps away from me.
I have to walk, but it hurts. Either way, I doubt…
I went to take a step only for the wolf before me to shift, triggering my eyes to widen as he laid on his belly for me to climb on him.
Really? I can…
My heart skipped a beat, and I reached out to him, only to stop when a prisoner within a cage moved.
Ah… We can’t just go, can we? No… The right thing to do is…
“Hey… Did you find a key while you were looking around?” I asked, gazing towards the cages.
After all that carnage, the least I could do was let them go free.
“What?” Alijah mumbled, following my gaze.
Even though I didn’t feel what I should for all the deaths I caused. I remembered Vera’s words and had to balance the scales somehow.
Letting them free will be the first step towards that. After all, if I leave them like that, they’ll stave to death.
“You know what I mean,” I sighed, triggering his eyes to roll.
To him, they were better behind bars or dead. Noticing he wouldn’t help, I struggled to walk towards where he had come from and away from him. He quickly shifted back into his humanoid form before grabbing onto my hand.
Suddenly, my wolf yanked me towards him as I lost my balance, only to be caught by him.
“What do you think you’re doing? You don’t know these people or owe them anything.” He held onto me.
I pushed myself away, only to wince as stings arose in my palms.
“I can’t leave them there either.” I challenged.
This was more for me than for him or them. It was the only way I knew how to help through my lack of remorse. After all, I’d do it again if I had to. My wolf’s grip tightened, holding me to his chest.
“You don’t need to save everyone, Rem,” Alijah growled.
That isn’t my intention.
I sighed. “Stupid wolf, I never wanted to save everyone, just you, and I already killed most of them. The least I could do is free the survivors.”
“Hah, fine.” He grumbled, letting me go before walking towards a dead male luma’s body.
He took multiple keys from his pocket and went inside. A few cages survived; however, he opened one with a male Lycan and an elf.
“Here, release everyone else.” He huffed at the moon elf, whose eyes shifted towards me.
Even though I stood away from them, they appeared wary of me—a normal response to something like me.
“Is that your wife?” He asked him, picking up the keys.
The elf’s words resonated within me, triggering my heart to sting. The lie seemed still persistent—a blissful wish that would never come true.
I... will never be the grump’s wife. That’s only in my dreams.
“Yep, she’s my wife, and we’re leaving,” Alijah announced, prompting my heart to flutter.
Why did you agree? I’m… not...
“Happy?” He huffed, crossing his arms.
I smiled, nodding my head. “Yes. Thank you.”
However, before he could shift to make our getaway, the elf appeared to have found his freedom. How he picked the right key from all of those was beyond me.
“Wait!” He shouted, throwing the keys to the Lycan beside him before running towards us.
I turned to face him, bewildered at why he approached us, as the black wolf next to me growled, lowering his ears.
“I just wanted to thank you. Rem, was it?” The elf announced.
“I did nothing deserving of thanks,” I answered, not wanting to face him.
The elf seemed too grateful for what I had done, yet he had lost no one and gained his life.
“You saved us. Of course, I have to thank you.” The friendly elf pointed out.
However, that wasn’t the case for the Lycan, who burst out of his cuffs before launching at me. Luckily, Alijah intercepted him by slamming the attacker into the ground in his wolf form.
“You! You’re the fucking demon child that witch spawn! Because of you, my son is lost to me! There is no way I’ll ever find him in this mess you’ve made!” the Lycan snarled from below the black wolf.
“Shut up!” Alijah growled as I stood there dumbfounded.
“What? I…” I mumbled, unable to remember every face I slaughtered on my way to Alijah.
Sadly, I couldn’t control my blood lust when I was in my beast form. No, I was nothing but a monster while in it.
Was one of them your son? Or did I destroy any leads to find him? I…
It was a foolish plan to get captured on purpose with no way out. Then again, parents were desperate to protect their offspring. There were pits filled with bodies before I even arrived. There was no way to know if I was the cause of his pain or the escape, but it didn’t change the fact that I wasn’t innocent.
Alijah pressed his paw on the wolf's throat, silencing him.
“Say one more thing, and I’ll crush your windpipe.” He warned.
It was an empty one, though. He couldn’t kill anyone unless I allowed him to. His body gave off a red hue, alerting me that his emotions to protect me were affecting the bond—something I couldn’t allow.
Why would you genuinely want to protect me? Haven’t you realized I’m a silver blood? Nothing makes… sense…
“Stop… Let’s go.” I ordered, not wanting to cause any more problems for anyone.
Alijah hesitantly let go of the Lycan before shifting his gaze towards me. It wasn’t long until I was on his back before we both bolted out of the cavern and into the unknown that awaited us.
Chapter 20: Silver Blood
Chapter Text
My hands struggled to hold on to Alijah’s hair, prompting him to run slower. Thanks to this, it took longer to reach our destination. Eventually, we found our way out of the desert and into another forest by the following afternoon.
We only stopped when we found a river to camp and wash off in. I slowly got off him, attempting to situate myself with the map in my bag. However, there were no breathers for me, especially when he came closer to the river’s edge and drank from it.
“No, stop! You’re supposed to boil it!” I huffed as he rolled his eyes and grabbed my arm in his mouth.
It caused me to drop our bags by the edge of the river. Even though my healing slowed thanks to the Iris, my hands and feet were better than the night before. Gently, Alijah pulled me into the water before shifting into his humanoid form.
Tugging me into his chest again, I struggled to keep the cloth on me when his hand traveled up my back.
It’s coming…
His hand stopped by my neck before clasping onto my hair that reached my back. My heart stopped when he tugged me into the water, where I let the grumpy wolf submerge me under it. With that simple dunk, blood ran downstream along with what was stuck in my body.
However, that wouldn’t be enough to clean my hair, but it made it more visible and pinker. We were away from prying eyes, which meant nothing held him back from wanting to drill me. Not that I blamed him for wanting to know who he was stuck with.
Sadly, it froze me in place. Tugging me back up to the surface, I couldn’t hold on to the cloth that washed away from my body and down the stream. My chest was so close to Alijah’s that it made me wonder if he felt anything other than disgust towards me.
Letting go of my hair, he placed his hands on my cheeks as his fingers wiped any residual blood that had stayed.
What I would give… to know your thoughts right now.
His fingers traced under my eyes before ending on my hair again. However, he pulled on it rougher this time. It was almost as if he was fighting with something within himself as his gaze shimmered slightly.
“Who are you?” Alijah asked coldly, holding me close to him.
I used my arms to separate us slightly, though our flesh was touching. Not that I had the mind to enjoy this, yet I couldn’t tear myself away from his addictive embrace.
“I’m Rem; I already told you that,” I answered, avoiding the elephant in the room.
Instead of letting it go, he trailed his hand down my hair. It was nothing like the wig I had on before.
“Don’t play coy with me.” He huffed, clasping into my hair again before tugging on it, triggering my back to arch a bit.
He tugged on it, arching my back and prompting my chest to touch his. A soft whine left my lips, and the warmth of his skin on me was extraordinary. The only thing that kept me centered was how frightened his eyes were toward me.
It sent shivers down my spine.
“Isn’t that good enough?! Why do I have to be something else?!” I tried to argue back, feeling shivers go down my spine.
You’ll hate me! Please… don’t find out! Please!
He held me by my waist with his free hand before resting his head on my neck. His lips pressed against my nape as his fiery breath made my heart flutter.
“No, I want to know who you are.” He declared, gently nibbling my skin.
I yelped at the feeling of his fangs gently pressing against me, yet he never sunk them into me. The blood from his cheeks dripped down my shoulder when he licked where he had bit.
Ah... You know... You totally know about my feelings for you! If you don’t, then... I...
“I’m one of those silver blood you hate! Happy?!” I squealed, unable to resist his tease.
He let go of my hair, triggering me to place my forehead on his chest. My entire body was trembling, expecting his rejection, yet his grip on me was relentless. Even though my hands were still bandaged and slightly stung, I pressed them against his chest.
I could stop this if I wanted, but it would forever close his heart to me.
Something… I won’t allow happening, even if it kills me.
There was nothing more I wished than to become Alijah’s friend.
No, I desire to be someone important in your life, and it doesn’t matter what shape it takes. All that matters is that I can be in your life.
He took a deep breath before biting his lip.
“Not what I meant. I’ll ask again, and if you don’t answer honestly. You’ll never achieve your dream of making me ‘love’ this world, Rem.” He warned, eyes shimmering.
I froze in his arms upon hearing him say that. The icy tone of his voice made damn sure I knew he wouldn’t forgive me if I continued this path of lies.
“Who are you, Rem?” He questioned, narrowing his eyes.
No… I can’t… You’ll…
“The… I… I’m the girl who’ll do anything to save you!” I broke as a soft, broken chuckle left his lips before he let me go and turned away.
Instantly, tears ran down my cheeks, realizing he was done with my games.
Ah… No… Rem… You’re going... No… I can’t… Just do it before you lose him forever!
“I’m Rem Silver Fang! Fenris Silver Fang’s daughter!” I yelled at Alijah as my voice squeaked at the end.
Instead of walking away from me, he quickly spun around towards me, revealing a gentle smile on his lips.
“You’re Lilith’s daughter?” His soft tone when he said that caused my heart to ache.
Of course, that’s the part you’d care about.
“Yes, I am,” I mumbled, trying to hold the tears back, but it was useless.
Closing the gap, he suddenly pulled me into the water, only to surface right after. He washed the blood off his face. Soon, he shook his head, trying to get the water out of his ears.
Did you do that because I’m crying? Why?
“That explains… so much about you,” Alijah smirked.
Why are you smiling like that? Why don’t you hate me? I’m a silver blood… Why…
“How old are you, Rem?” he asked, causing me to tilt my head.
Huh?
“O-Only three years younger than you… Twenty.” I answered, standing there like a deer in headlights.
Why… Huh? Just… What?
“Three? I’m much older than that little Luma.” Alijah chuckled, glancing at me.
Ah… I must be dreaming. Yes, that’s the only explanation.
“Your body’s twenty-three, though.” I rolled my eyes.
Alijah shook his head, but I was right. He had the same body as the day he was locked away.
“Hah… Fine. So… why do you want to save me? Don’t your parents want to kill me?” He continued, removing his pants and underwear before throwing them outside towards the shore.
My eyes twitched, realizing that we were both naked in the river’s waters. My only saving grace was that it wasn’t crystal clear. Though my heart was…
“B-Because…” I trailed off.
This was one question I couldn’t answer.
Well, honestly, at least.
“Because?” He came closer, sending my chaotic heart into a storm.
My eyes instinctively gazed away from him and towards the river’s edge. To get a glance at him would end me right where I was.
“I can’t tell you that,” I mumbled.
He undid his braid, placing what he used to tie it on his wrist before he swam behind me. It was a weird cloth, but I couldn’t focus as my eyes slowly followed him.
What are you planning?
I couldn’t read him anymore. This wasn’t the normal Alijah, I knew. No, he was playful.
“Why not?” He questioned from behind me as his hands suddenly found their way to my tail and hair.
“Because I can’t!” I yelped again from his sudden touch.
It was a silly reaction as all he was trying to do was help rid the blood off my hair. Unlike before, his hands were so tender. I hadn’t brushed it the entire time we traveled, which meant serious knots had formed.
Not that I minded them, but Alijah seemed to. This wolf always took good care of his hair.
“I thought it was because you wanted me to smile,” He noted my previous answer while using his fingers to help my hair become smoother and cleaner.
His touch felt so good that I couldn’t help but lean back onto him.
“I do want that!” I tried to keep my emotions in check.
Hey, Alijah, are you testing me? Do you know what I feel? You have to. Otherwise, why would you be like this? Why aren’t you angry about what happened to you? Or are you, and this is payback? Oh, how I wish I could read your mind!
Everything would have been much simpler if I had that perk.
“Then?” Alijah tugged on my hair gently to wet it more.
It would take over one wash to get everything off, but he excelled at patience.
Well, to a point.
“That’s for me to know and for you never to find out!” I grumbled, prompting him to yank me onto him suddenly.
In a second, my back was against his chest as my bum touched his…
Your… That’s your… Oh!
I felt like I was going to die where I was.
“Oi! Why?” Alijah growled, holding my arms to my chest, preventing me from escaping.
I tried not to think much of what was down there for him. However, I attempted to tug my waist away because it probably would never respond to me.
Right? There is no way I… No, if something like that happens, I won’t be able to… stop myself from claiming you.
“Please…” I whispered, feeling weak.
My heart broke because of his actions, sending it into another world. Luckily, Alijah backed off, glancing towards the side, allowing me to see his cheeks were light pink. I didn’t know if it was the tone of my voice, but he wasn’t going further with his tease.
“Fine, I’ll let you go this once.” He sighed, “I can finally see you have some cute brown streaks in your hair. Oh, they’re even in your short tail. Adorable.”
This man didn’t know what fire he was playing with. It was taking everything in me from kissing him, leaving me to want to break right where I stood.
Please don’t do it, Rem! Control yourself!
Alijah felt nothing for me, not how I felt about him. Memories of my dreams rushed through my mind while I tried to shove them down. I couldn’t help but grumble under my breath as I could barely keep my hands to myself.
Ignoring my demeanor, Alijah continued to move past it, “So, how’s your family?”
“Probably dying to find me,” I answered, clasping my hands tightly against my chest.
I didn’t want to be like any other woman who negatively affected his life.
Why are you being like this? My mind is about to go haywire! By now, in my dreams, I would’ve… We would’ve been…
My heart wouldn’t survive this onslaught of attacks.
Please be mean to me, Alijah. I can’t stop wanting you, so please… make me hate you.
I wanted to stop breathing if it would stop the pain that was swelling within my chest.
Please… tell me how everything was my fault that I put you in danger, that I’m a mistake you never wanted to cross.
Hated silver blood was all I could ever be to him because if I was more…
Chapter 21: An Opening
Chapter Text
The questions didn’t stop there. No, this black wolf was interested in everything about me.
“Are you an only child?” Alijah queried, using his hands to clear all the knots away from my matted hair.
The curiosity seemed harmless.
“No… I have three siblings.” I replied, trying to harden my heart before he suddenly dunked me in the water again without expecting it.
The moment I surfaced, I saw a smile planted on his face. There was a glimmer in his eyes that wasn’t present before.
Why? Because of what I am? No, it can’t be.
“I don’t see any head injuries, and your hands seem to heal well. Do you regenerate as fast as me?” He asked as his wounds had already closed completely.
Is that what you were looking for? My poor heart, though.
I could barely keep up.
“I heal a bit faster than the average luma, but not as fast as a blood moon Lycan,” I answered.
He tugged me closer to the shore, shifting into his wolf form, which saved me from seeing his lovely parts. The sky was already darkening, meaning the moon was about to grace us with her presence.
“So, you guys are four?” He continued, shaking the water out of his fur as best he could.
I slowly followed behind, unable to do the same. Sadly, I would have to air dry. We had no towels or spare clothes to use to dry our bodies. At least the ghost voices were muffled, thanks to Alijah’s presence, making this the first night in a while that I could sleep in peace.
“Yes, we’re a quad,” I replied, sitting by the river’s edge, curling myself up.
Soon, the chilly breeze made it hard for me to feel the warmth.
Should I start a fire? No… It’s getting too dark to look for the materials we need.
When we were attacked, it was almost a little past dawn, which meant the sun had barely risen before we were raided.
Now the sun is going down again on the following day. How long did I run to catch up to the hovercrafts?
Parts of my memories were still fuzzy, leaving me with nothing but aching joints to explain what had happened. Usually, it took Iris a couple of days to leave my body entirely, meaning I still had a couple of more days where my wounds would act more human than anything else.
“Ah… That was one heavy load to bear for your mom.” Alijah commented, triggering me to cackle.
“One that almost killed her.” I sighed, biting my lip.
I knew full well that giving life to me caused my mother to lose a part of her. Although she always said she never regretted saving me.
It seems all I do is take.
My body shivered as I tried to warm myself up by curling into a small ball. A soft hum came from the wolf behind me as I kept my glance at the flowing water before me.
“She almost died giving birth to you guys?” He asked, lying behind me.
The moment his fur touched my back, I turned to him to see his gaze towards the river rather than at me. However, the warmth that came from his body was too much to pull away from.
Did you notice I’m getting cold? No… I have to keep my hands to myself.
“Vera, Caden, and Aiden… are my siblings’ names.” I avoided that question.
I wasn’t ready for this wolf to know everything about me, especially how much deadlier I was if death gripped me. A soft sigh left him as his tail pushed me towards him. The heat from his body radiated through me the moment I entirely fell on him.
Why?! Why Alijah?! Please stop! I won't be able to hold these feelings back! I’m not strong enough!
“Are they lumas like you?” he continued, unaware of my peril.
My chest felt tighter than ever before as it felt like I’d lose my grip soon.
Please… be meaner.
I could push him to act that way, yet I craved this sweet pain.
Is it possible for me to have a little bit of your heart? Even if it is the tiniest piece ever? Can I… try?
“No… Caden and Aiden aren’t much different from Lycans, and Vera’s more like mom.” I answered.
“So… You’re the only Luma?” His questions wouldn’t stop soon.
“Yes, I’m the most unstable of the bunch and the one you’re stuck with,” I mumbled, holding my arms before grabbing his fluffy tail to cover myself.
That was the only moment when his gaze found its way towards me. Not that it mattered; he had already seen everything I had to offer.
Why do I even bother hiding?
This wolf would never see me like I wished either way. Slowly, I let go of my useless attempt to make it seem like I had something to offer him. However, his tail didn’t move from where it was. No, he held it there, covering me from his gaze.
“That isn’t what I meant,” Alijah assured me.
I shrugged, shaking my head.
It's fine; everyone thinks that way about me.
“Rem! You’re nothing but a hazard to everyone around you!” Vera yelled at me when I suggested to go with them.
“She’s right, Rem. You’ll be too much of a liability.” Caden huffed, shifting his gaze away from me.
“But… I… I can…” I trailed off as Aiden grabbed onto my shoulders.
“No, Rem. You have to stay. We need to be in our A-game for this. We can’t be worrying about you, too.” He huffed, leaving my sight to sink onto the floor.
Ah… I’m just…
“It’s fine, Alijah. I’m used to it, and it’s not a lie. You already witness what happens if I shift into my wolf. I’m nothing more than a liability.” I bit my lip, shaking my head.
“Huh? You seemed plenty powerful when saving me. Out of control, but powerful, nothing a little bit of training can’t help polish.” He breathed.
What? No…
I closed my eyes, feeling the sting in my chest get worse.
Why not agree with me? Alijah… I gave you the perfect opportunity to bury me. Please… Stop… my heart can’t take it anymore.
“Oh, I know I’m powerful. I’m the most dangerous of the quad, yet I can’t control it. So… Please don’t get abducted anymore.” I sighed, trying to salvage my emotions.
The last thing I said, though, caused Alijah to growl.
“Oi, I’ll try not to be a damsel in distress again. Though hard to do with the tight leash you have on me.” He sassed back.
“L-Leash?!” I blurted out, only to sink into his fur more.
Why’s everything backfiring today?
“W-Well! I’m not removing it!” I growled back.
He smirked, tugging my hair with his snout. “I know, but you could let me defend myself. It’d be better than having to find me again.”
Yeah… if you could’ve defended yourself then…
Pictures of his whipping came into mind, prompting me to wince.
None of that would’ve happened.
“Fine… only if someone wants to hurt you. Only then can you use your power but not kill them.” I relented, prompting Alijah to lick my cheek.
My heart… My poor heart!
“Good girl.” He praised, breaking something within me.
That simple gesture made me want much more than he was willing to give me.
Come on, Rem, you know various women raped him over and over. Of course, your body wouldn’t have a splinter reaction.
The one who had all the looks from our quad was Vera.
“I’m not…” I trailed off, triggering him to tilt his head.
This was too complex—more challenging than I thought. I wanted my emotions to die, not to flourish.
What am I going to do if…
“Because of all the people you killed?” Alijah asked, laying his snout on my lap.
No…
“Because I’m selfish,” I stated, burying my face in his fur, trying to keep the tears away.
Stop it, Rem… Stop it! Why are my feelings getting stronger?
I wanted him all to myself, like in my dreams. It was taking everything in me not to jump him.
Maybe this is one, and I still haven’t found you in that vast desert. I want to kiss you like we always do in my fantasy world. No… I can’t. This isn’t… The one you love isn’t me.
“Rem? What’s the matter?” The black wolf worried, noticing the change in me.
I tried not to sob, but my feelings were overflowing.
I love you, that’s the problem!
There was no denying it anymore. I was hopelessly in love with a madman who would never love me.
Why aren’t you acting like one? Is it because I saved you? Oh… back with Loren, you…
Alijah had told that bitch that I probably was the only person crazy enough to come after him.
Is that why? Because I came for you? Who would be crazy enough not to go for you? You’re worth the world, Alijah, at least to me. To me… You’re everything.
“Nothing, enough about me. What about you? Why did you let Loren tease you like that?” I asked, trying to deflect him away from me.
My question caused him to freeze.
“How do you know that?” He asked.
Oh, right… You…
“The orbs you saw around you were spirits that led me to you. My power’s weirder than my mother’s or sister’s.” I answered, knowing I walked into that one myself.
“Ah… And how did you shift?” He continued to dig.
I jerked myself off his fur, pouting again. “Hey! You’re changing the subject.” I growled, shaking my head.”
He chuckled, triggering me to frown.
You’re just…
“Look, I don’t know how I did it. All I knew was that I needed to find you.
That was all that mattered.” I sighed.
“I see,” Alijah noted, laying his head on the ground.
For a moment, I thought he would end it there, but...
“To answer you, the half-elf reminded me of someone I knew long ago,” He added soon after.
“Oh? Who?” I asked, finally leading the questions.
He shook his head, shrugging. “Mori, one of many who made my life unbearable.”
The wolf’s gaze was stuck on the river as his voice was devoid of emotions. However, all I could see was how he was opening to me. Even though I shouldn’t have been excited about the subject we were about to dive into, I was.
It took all the tears away. To the point, I didn’t even care how bare I was when I hauled away from his tail.
“What did she do?” I queried, not thinking twice about what it could do to Alijah’s heart.
“I don’t know if I want to…” He trailed off, wincing.
Oh… No… I…
“Sorry… I didn’t mean to bring bad memories.” I reached out to his cheek.
When my fingers touched his fur, he lifted his head, nuzzling it to my face. He was so soft.
“It’s fine. I pushed you. Now you push me.” Alijah sighed.
A soft hum left me as I caressed his cheek softly, smiling.
Don’t you care? Or am I being led? Hey, if this a lie… if this is a play, please… let me live it for a little while.
Unable to hold off, I hugged his neck when he let me get closer to him.
This is nice.
“That woman took my last hope of being normal,” Alijah answered.
I patted his fur as it left my fingers tingly.
“Sounds like a lovely person,” I huffed, wishing nothing more than to strangle her for hurting him.
“Lovely indeed, she took men into my prison cell to do as they wished with me. She even gave me a fucking drug to make me more susceptible to her or anyone’s influence after I bit someone’s tongue off.” He shivered, prompting me to wince.
Ah… I shouldn’t have approached that topic. You’re a dumbass, Rem!
Noticing my demeanor, Alijah sighed, nuzzling his nose against my cheek.
“Eh, I should of bit his dick off. Sadly, they never gave me that opportunity.” He breathed, “It was a long time ago. It’s okay.”
“No, Alijah… It isn’t okay!” I broke, sobbing right where I was.
My wolf went through much more than I ever thought, much more than the elders cared to record.
Why did no one protect you? Why were you abandoned? That is… You deserved better than what you got! If only… I… I was born back then!
My reaction caused Alijah to tilt his ears back as I hugged him too tightly.
“Mori’s dead, Rem. There isn’t any need to cry over it. I killed her the night of the red moon, and I enjoyed ripping into her. Although, I wish I would’ve seen her suffer more.” He reassured me as I couldn’t hold myself together.
No! Never again will anyone harm you! Not mom, not dad… Not anyone! I’ll make damn sure of it, even if it hurts me in the end. Even if it adds to how much I’ll end up loving you. I’ll…
Surprisingly, the wolf allowed me to stick to him.
“Alijah… I’m so sorry for everything you went through. I was born too late, so I’m so sorry!” I sobbed.
The black wolf pulled away from me, not knowing what to do with me, but he would try. Instead of walking away, he sat before me as my tears streaked down.
“Rem… Please don’t cry.” Alijah licked my cheek, leaving it warm.
I’m such an idiot. Why did I say that?
Instead of keeping his distance, he forced his head onto my chest, and I instinctively hugged him.
“You know what’s funny, though?” He dragged me onto the ground with him, yanking me back into his warm fur.
I shook my head, unable to stop the emotions from flowing out of me.
“Rem, you did something I never thought would happen to me. You saved me today without reason, and I don’t care who died because of it. Now you’re crying for me. Why, Rem?” He questioned as I hugged him tighter.
I love you so much. That’s why… I want to yell it to you, but… But… Surely, you’ll find it weird and annoying. We just met, but to me… I have known you for much longer.
“I’ll always come to you, Alijah. That I swear.” I promised, burying my face in him.
“You’re… You’re the first person to tell me that, Rem,” His voice cracked as I snuggled into his chest, reveling in this victory.
Ah… At least I took one of your first.
His fur was so comfortable that I giggled, almost like I had gotten drunk out of my emotions.
Will you be angry if I sleep on you? Ah… I don’t care.
“Everyone else’s a loser then!” I growled, gripping him tighter.
A soft chuckle left Alijah, “I guess so.”
“You know… After shifting, I only wanted to find you, and now I have you. My hands and feet still hurt, but I’m so happy that the pain doesn’t matter anymore.” I mumbled, feeling my eyes grow heavy.
“Oi, you shouldn’t fall asleep naked, stupid Rem, you’ll get sick.” Alijah huffed.
However, I was bare on him no longer mattered to me. All I wanted was to sleep with him and enjoy his warmth.
Who cares if I get sick because of it or if I don’t wake up anymore?
This would be a good place to die.
“But I’m so sleepy, and your fur is so comfy. No wonder Mom loves it when Dad shifts on chilly nights. I’m so jealous of them.” I simpered, closing my eyes.
Their love was something to strive for, and I knew that was a bittersweet end for me.
That’s right, this… this love…
“Oi…” Alijah tried to complain.
“You’re better than Dad, though. Yes, much better and warmer.” I complimented, catching him off guard.
“What? Rem? What do you mean by that?” Alijah asked as I hummed, slowly losing between reality and dream.
Ah… this has to be a dream. So, it must be okay. I can tell you everything. I…
“Alijah… I love…” I mumbled, falling into a sweet dream.
One where I slept with the wolf that owned my heart and soul, wishing to remain in his sweet embrace.
But... would I?
Chapter 22: The Truth
Chapter Text
The following day, the sunlight was the first thing to hit my eyelids. Slowly, arousing from my dream, I found myself in the comfiest of things.
Huh? When did I find a fluffy bed?
With a glance, my heart stopped when I realized Alijah was under me in his wolf form. I couldn’t tell if I was still in the same dream. Yawning, I slowly stretched before sitting as a chilling breeze hit me.
Wait… Wait… I’m still naked?!
Feeling my movements, the wolf stood up, allowing me to slide off him and onto the rocks below. He went to grab my bag before bringing it to me and placing it in front of me before cocking his head.
My brain function was slower than usual, leaving me to stare back at the wolf before me.
“Are you going to stay like that?” He chuckled, eyes shimmering lightly.
At that moment, my eyes widened, lighting up my face worse than a firework going off.
Wait… Wait! All of that was real?! I slept on you naked all night?!
Another realization that formed along with that one, since he was in his wolf form, was that he was also nude. His clothes were in the peripheral of my vision when he threw them out of the river. My heart quickly reminded me they were still in place, wishing to bolt out of me.
“Ah!” I yelped, grabbing my back before diving into a few bushes beside us.
Luckily, all the previous day’s blisters were gone, making my escape painless.
Arg, what the heck am I thinking? I’m not thinking at all that’s my problem. Rem, you stupid idiot!
“Seems you finally grew a brain, little Luma.” Alijah teased from the riverbank, leaving my eyes twitching.
Why are you being like this?!
“Maybe helping me dress would’ve eased your eyes!” I growled, searching my bag for spare clothes.
It had visible bloodstains on the outside, which meant I would need a new one when we got to the next village. My mind raced, looking for distractions from my current predicament, though it was troublesome that those raiders had all the equipment.
Iris... Sedatives... How did they gain it? Cerberus? Is there a smuggler within the organization? Well, it’s not like it matters. If those two are following, they’ll stumble into that cave sooner than later.
“Eh, that isn’t my problem,” The black wolf huffed.
Thank god. Wait... did I slip last night? I... I... think I didn’t. Wait, Did I? Arg... I’m an idiot. A big stupid moron. Why was I born without a brain!?
My nerves were getting the best of me.
“You’re a colossal fool,” I mumbled, wanting to slam my head into the tree beside me.
Perhaps then I would get a clue or two. However, Alijah thought I directed it to him instead. Lycans and their stupid hearing abilities!
“What?” He scoffed, triggering me to growl.
“Not you!” I yelled, putting on my clothes.
Even though my temper was flaring, it wasn’t Alijah’s fault. He kept me warm throughout the night for some reason, as I hadn’t slept that peacefully since arriving at Celestelia.
Why did you…
I think the wolf barely slept a wink last night. An orb floated by me as I found myself at the end of Alijah’s range.
What…?
He was probably worried about me because of the bond. Otherwise, it wouldn’t make sense to me. Leaving my hidey-hole, he was already dressed in the extra clothes I had gotten him. Everything fit him so nicely, too.
Clearing my throat, I approached him while his crimson gaze followed me. I had left my shoes back where I shifted, which meant I was barefoot for the foreseeable future.
“I’m going to find out where we are,” I mumbled, avoiding his gaze and prompting him to chuckle.
Ignoring his snickering, I took out the little GPS device from the bag and attempted to figure out where we were. However, Alijah grabbed me by my waist and tugged me towards him before I could sit down.
“Do you want me to catch us something to eat?” He asked, licking his lips.
I hadn’t noticed how my belly was rumbling, and we hadn’t eaten in over a day. Hunger was the one thing that would make me face him with no resistance or shame. It seemed my expression was the only answer he needed as a soft smile rose on his lips.
“Okay, stay here. I’ll go hunt us something.” He announced, shifting back into his wolf form before bolting towards the forest.
A soft sigh left me while I closed the map and put on my headphones. With him gone, the unsought comments would return shortly; instead of letting myself fall prey to them, I went to look for sticks to start a fire. It was finally daylight, making it easier for me to find everything.
When Alijah returned with two bunnies, the fire was set and going. He placed them near the blaze and returned to his humanoid form before grabbing a knife from his bag. We had gotten one before we left Luxon, making preparing raw food easier on our journey.
This wolf made the process easy, while I always struggled when Dad attempted to teach me. Wanting to be helpful, I went to heat water for us to store in our pouches. However, something stopped me when I gazed at the reflection in the running river.
There was something off about me as darkness still radiated from me.
What… But I…
Mesmerized by the shadowy aura coming from my body, I couldn’t take my eyes off it.
Murderer... Someone murmured in my mind.
The imagery of yesterday’s events swelled within me, freezing me in place. Unaware of my predicament, Alijah came beside me to wash his hands in the river after placing the prepped bunnies in the fire to cook.
He noticed a faint dark aura coming from me when he turned around to face me.
Instantly, he took off my headset, “Oi! Rem!”
Luckily, his voice snapped me out of it, shifting my eyes onto him.
“Sorry, I…” I mumbled before shaking my head. “No, it’s nothing.”
Slowly, I bent down to fill the small pot with water. It wasn’t like I felt guilt.
Or is it? No, I don’t feel bad, but I feel empty when I try to think about them.
“Hey... talk to me,” Alijah sighed, grabbing my shoulder.
Ah… if you keep this up, I’ll misunderstand you.
“I’m fine. Really, I promise.” I smiled.
Sadly, I could tell he didn’t believe a word from my mouth because he narrowed his eyes.
“Rem, the first ones are always the hardest. You’ll get over it.” Alijah tried to comfort me, leaving my heart aching.
No, you’re wrong, please stop…
“This isn’t the first time I’ve killed. I’m fine. None of this is new to me.” I informed.
“What?” He breathed, tilting his head.
“Look, a witch cursed me when I was born. It makes me lose myself to blood lust if I wolf out, so I can’t do it.” I sighed.
“Huh? Shouldn’t your connection to the red moon protect you from curses?” Alijah asked.
You’re correct, but Edna doesn’t play fair. Her magic is…
“Nope. Not from this one. The witch that cursed me used a relic from the gods and the life of a Lycan to cast it. So, I’m stuck with it until she croaks.” I shrugged, placing the pot on the fire.
Alijah unexpectedly grabbed my shoulder again, concentrating his aura on me to find the curse. I glanced up at him, unable to help but clasp onto my chest.
Why are you… Ah… What a fool… but… one I love.
My Lycan half resonated with him as my left eye shimmered along with his.
“I don’t feel it in you,” Alijah cocked his head.
I sighed, shaking my head. “Yeah, it’s different from normal ones. It only activates in specific moments; her curse also warps with my magic. So, it’s complicated and uncurable. Well, unless she dies.” I simpered.
Please… drop it. If you don’t… I’ll actually believe you care.
“No, there has to be something. Maybe the elves can help,” Alijah suggested, eyes darting to each side as he tried to find something in his brain to help me.
“It’s okay. Mom and Dad have already tried everything available to us. Sadly, the only way it goes away is if she croaks. Mom’s hunting her to the ends of the earth, too. She’s an eternal witch.” I gripped my arms, trying to calm my chaotic thoughts.
The only reason you care has to be because of the bond. Yes, this is all superficial. It has to be.
Even though I craved Edna’s death, she was an eternal witch. They were monsters who could control time. Usually, they would freeze time for their bodies, which meant she wouldn’t croak out of old age.
They even survived being haunted thousands of years ago. Some of them escaped, or perhaps you are the only one alive and alone.
“What’s her name?” he asked.
I bit my lip when he sat down next to me.
“Edna,” I replied, biting my lip.
This witch had ruined my life before it began, and that was something I could never forgive.
I have to kill her before I go back home. If I don’t… then I’ll…
The black wolf grumbled, “Edna... It sounds familiar.”
I nodded, knowing she was the reason he was in this timeline.
Without her, you’d still be… I guess she has her uses.
“It should. She was the crazy bitch that broke you out of that prison. Not that I dislike the fact that she broke you out. I’m glad she did, but sadly, she also wants to control you.” I clarified.
Eh, I guess you aren’t so bad. After all, you gave Alijah the chance to be happy. Yes, because of you, he has the opportunity to be loved by me and his past lover, which we still need to save from your clutches.
She had ripped Mom’s past life memories from her, which meant she plucked out the elven soul from her. This had happened the same day I was born and cursed.
I guess the spell you cast on my mother was meant to kill us and rip that part out of her. We both lost that day.
We suspected it was to revive the elven Lilith and use her to control Alijah—something I would have to inform him of, especially if I wanted to stop these emotions from breaking out.
“You’re happy she broke me out?” The curious wolf mumbled, getting close to me.
Ah… Yes… I think it’s time to kill off these emotions, Alijah.
After all, I didn’t want to hide anything from him anymore, especially about his Lilith. The moment I mentioned his old flame…
I’ll be nothing but a platonic pass time to you, which is good.
It would set my emotions straight once and for all.
Just because you’re my soul mate doesn’t mean I’m yours. This happened to Grandma and Aunty Amelia, too.
“Yes, I am,” I whispered, trying to keep my hands to myself.
Edna had made me happier than he would ever know.
“You’re a strange one, little Rem.” Alijah chuckled, gazing up at the trees.
The wind had picked up, making them shake. As they swayed, colorful leaves fell onto the ground around us. It was fall in Celestelia, compared to the winter back home.
“Hey, What do you mean by she wants to control me? How the fuck would a witch do that?” he added soon after.
Ah… Here’s the end for us. Not that we were ever meant to be, right?
“I don’t know what she wants to do with you, but she has the means to do it,” I informed.
It was hard to shut my heart to prepare myself for how he would react to that, yet it had to be done.
This isn’t about me, and it never will be.
“What?” the wolf mumbled.
I only had him in my clutches because the blood moon also influenced my magic.
Damn… this is harder than I thought. I really don’t want to tell you, but… we have to move forward.
After all, this wolf trusted me, and I could never tarnish it.
“Hey... Alijah, what would you do if you could have the person you love the most back?” I countered his question with one of mine.
He released a nervous chuckle before it quickly died down when my expression didn’t change.
“Anything,” He answered.
I closed my eyes, steadying my heart.
“Exactly. We would do anything to have the person we love with us,” I mumbled, taking out the map to distract myself.
Alijah grabbed it out of my hands, forcing me to face him. His expression was one of pure solemnity.
“Wait... you mean she can return Lilith from the dead?” He questioned, eyes shimmering.
I took a deep breath, trying hard to fight the urge to lie to him.
Damn it, I want to keep you all to myself, but that isn’t how this story will end. No, you’ll be with your loved one before I’m done. I swear it. But… why does it hurt so much?
I never knew it would hurt so much to have the man I had dreamt about for years pick another.
Ah... it’s all for your happiness. I’ll give the world to you, Alijah, if you smile at me.
No, I would give more than that.
Chapter 23: A New Pact
Chapter Text
Even though I wanted to tell Alijah everything, my voice felt heavier than ever.
Why is it so hard to tell you? I don’t… No, it isn’t my choice! You deserve…
“Yes... Edna can bring the Lilith you knew back. I don’t know how, but her wickedness will find a way.” I answered Alijah, triggering him to growl loudly.
Instinctively, I removed the pot from the fire to prevent accidents.
“Wait… Are you saying you took me away from that chance?!” He snapped as I stood up to face him head-on.
I can’t run away. Perhaps this is when my heart will be as locked to you as yours is to me.
Even though this was far from what I wished, I would be selfless just this once.
This entire journey started because of my selfishness. Now... At this moment, all of that will change.
“No, I took you away from my family. I plan to find Edna and kill her, and when I do, your love will be back with you somehow. I don’t know how I’ll do that, but I will. That’s another promise I make to you, Alijah.” I bowed my head to him.
That’s a vow I intend to keep, even if it destroys me.
“Rem... why?” He mumbled as I shifted my gaze to meet with his.
His eyes were wide open as I closed mine.
A person like me... I’m selfish... that’s all I am. Please don’t look at me like I’m anything more than that.
“I don’t want you to destroy the world or be anyone’s puppet. So, trust me when I say I want what’s best for you.” I shifted my gaze onto him before simpering.
Your happiness is all I wish for at the end of this journey: that and my freedom.
He glanced down at the ground before going back to me. His eyes sparkled as his expression softened.
“I trust you, Rem.” Alijah smiled, leaving me with my eyes wide open.
Maybe… Can I be your friend?
I reached my hand towards him like I did the night of the lake.
“Good to be your partner, then.” I beamed, unable to help the joy of becoming something to him seeping out.
He shook his head, grabbing my hand as my tail wagged uncontrollably.
“You really are something, Rem. Okay... we’re partners.” Alijah nodded.
With this, it would be over. All I would ever be to this wolf was the annoying girl who took him to his love. An ache in my chest arose as I tightly gripped his hand.
This is the only warmth I’ll ever feel from you. It hurts, but—
Before I knew it, he yanked me towards him, and the sudden motion caused me to fall against his chest.
What are you—
“That was dangerous!” I growled.
Even though it annoyed me, I froze when I saw his tender expression.
Huh? Why are you looking at me like that?
“Ali—” I went to say his name only to be swiftly silenced when he took hold of my chin.
“I guess so,” Alijah whispered, tugging me to meet my lips with his.
The warmth radiated within me was astonishing as my eyes flew open when he closed his.
What’s happening?!
My mind couldn’t keep up when his tongue licked my bottom lip, freezing me in place. A soft hum left his lips as his hand trailed down my back before grabbing the base of my tail, triggering me to yelp.
When my mouth gave him access, his tongue invaded mine, and I felt my mind break. The way he tangoed with mine stole my breath away. I could’ve stopped him or bitten his tongue off, yet I couldn’t give this moment of warmth away.
This… has to be a dream.
Unable to help it, I shyly pushed on the wolf’s tongue as he grasped the back of my head. In an instant, he had stolen my heart once again. I slowly melted in his hands with every second as I couldn’t help but kiss him back.
Upon feeling me respond to him, lips curved into a sly smile. I didn’t know how long we locked lips before he separated. However, when he did, a trail of saliva connected us before he licked his lips to cut it off.
His cheeks were pink when he stepped back from me and walked over to the riverbank. All the while, I stood there with my face and lips burning.
“W-Why?” I mumbled, barely able to think straight.
Why won’t you let me give up? Why did you do that to me? I… I want…
This wolf had learned that we could bring his lover back, yet he went and did that instead.
Why aren’t you colder towards me? Why do you tease me? Is this a test? It has to be!
“Y-You did that last time to start a pact with me. So, this is the start of a new bond between you and me.” Alijah cleared his throat.
I felt a sting in my chest, triggering me to gaze at the floor before sitting down.
So that’s what it is. There’s no special meaning behind it.
Yet I...
Why make it so intimate, Alijah? A little peck like I did that night would’ve been enough!
My poor heart was in disarray, and I couldn’t help but want to jump on him and kiss him again feverishly.
No, Rem, you can’t! This isn’t… You… can’t.
My heart ached as stinging sensations arose within my eyes.
If I do that, I won’t be any different from all the other females who attacked you. I… I need to…
“I see.” I acknowledge, trying to hold my emotions intact.
It was becoming a chore, but all that mattered was his happiness.
Mine’s nothing in comparison. All I need is my freedom.
Perhaps if I said it enough, it would be true.
Ah... my chest hurts more than ever.
While his gaze was stuck to the river, I traced my fingertips on my lip.
Damn it, why do I want more?! I can’t have it again! If I do… I won’t… I don’t know if I can… No, you have to!
“Hey, Rem, your mom told me something before she sent me to this time. I thought she was bullshitting me, but funny enough, I think I found it.” Alijah chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief.
“W-What was t-that?” I asked, trying to steady my heart, only to get overly curious.
Is it because of the news that you’ll see your Lilith again?
“Nah, little Luma, that’s for me to know and for you to find out.” Alijah simpered, turning back towards me.
His cheeks were light pink, triggering my heart to race. Licking my lips, I shook off my insecurities as that expression was everything I wanted to see on him.
Hey, can I have a small piece of your heart? Alijah... is that possible for me? Is that what this kiss meant?
“Ah... Challenge accepted!” I smirked, pointing at him decisively.
I gave in to the emotion swelling within me while he chuckled.
Smiling and happy... If the thought of being with Lilith does that to you… Hey, she’ll do a good job at that, right? She’ll make sure you never feel pain again. Only love. If she does that to you, then I can…
“Okay, Rem,” Alijah cackled as I shifted my eyes downward to the ground.
I love you, grumps.
Fighting the urge to jump him, I took out the map again. Dad had taught me all I knew about survival, even how to track myself on the map, even in the digital version I had. It took me a bit, but I tracked down where we were as Alijah took the cooked bunnies off the fire and handed me one on a stick, preventing me from burning myself.
“Thank you.” I smiled, prompting him to sit beside me.
“You’re welcome. Don’t eat it too quickly, or you’ll injure yourself.” He warned, taking a munch out of it.
Although the meal was dull compared to what I had previously had in the manor, it was still the best because the man of my dreams was next to me. After we finished, I filled our containers with more fresh water for the trip ahead.
There was a cave nearby the border that would let us go from Celestelia and into Azear, the ocean elf nation. The cavern was a popular tourist attraction hub from the elven side, but it was closed because of many deaths.
There were many caving, declaring the entire place unstable, but that wasn’t the only danger that lurked in its depths. The cave was full of fluorite crystals that were used to block my mother’s emotions once long ago. Though the ones she had were changed and refined with magic.
Thanks to their raw energy, the ones there would be devoid of emotions.
Luckily, they only react to strong ones. So, if we control ourselves while in there, we should be fine if we don’t touch them by mistake.
The bad thing about pure luxorite was that exposure to the unrefined crystal would end in death—a type of radiation poisoning that was curable if treated within a short time frame. Even though it was dangerous, we had little choice.
Any other exit point of Celestelia had checkpoints that required passports to cross. This cave, though, was usually unguarded because of its danger. Ocean Elves were known to be laid back, which meant their guards wouldn’t have cared if anyone smuggled through.
However, with Dad in charge, that could’ve changed.
I can only hope it’s unguarded.
Before going there, I warned Alijah about the danger. Surprisingly, he knew about the ores, which led to...
“Rem, I don’t think that’s a good idea.” He sighed, shaking his head.
“There is no other way. Celestelia isn’t safe for you and…” I trailed off, biting my lip.
Is that too much to say?
“And?” He breathed, shifting his eyes towards me.
“I want you… No, I want us to see the world together.” I simpered before turning my gaze quickly away from him.
His eyes opened wide as he cocked his head. “I… see.” He mumbled, “Hey, help me with my braid before we go.”
“Eh?” I squeaked, “Okay.”
A soft chuckle left his lips as he sat before me, allowing me to grab his hair.
It was so long, soft, and silky that I struggled not to snuggle myself into it. I had done braids before on Vera, but this time it felt different. Working on this wolf made me jittery while trying to do his braid, as he liked it, loose.
So, I tried to please him while not losing myself in a fantasy. After all, I didn’t have to imagine how Alijah’s kisses felt anymore.
No, I know how they feel, and I can’t help… but…
Without really much control of it, my mind wandered towards a naughtier side. Luckily, I continued to make the unsuspecting wolf’s braid, even though I was practically drooling myself.
No… Rem! Chill out!
Closing my eyes momentarily, I tried not to waver too much.
“Rem?” Alijah called out, snapping me out of the naughty daydream. “You’re too quiet.”
His eyes shifted towards me slightly, leaving me like a deer in headlights.
“Just concentrate on making you look good!” I squeaked, eyes twitching.
“Hah, if you say so.” He shook his head, handing me the ribbon he used to hold his hair together.
It was red and made from moon elf silk, which came from a worm within their domain. It was one of the softest materials in our world.
Ah... Did Lilith give you this? No… It hurts! Alijah, you shouldn’t have kissed me.
Every thought was making me jealous of everything I could never have. Once done with his braid, I tied my hair into a ponytail while he shifted into his beast form. There, he allowed me to climb onto him once again.
This time, I was less bare than the previous day, yet I still needed the shoes we would have to buy in the next village we passed. Knowing where to go, he bolted without a second thought toward our destination.
Unlike the previous day, I could hold on to him better, allowing him to run at his usual speed. Thanks to that, it only took us a few hours to get to the abandoned luxorite cave. As I had suspected, no scents were around, marking it abandoned, just like the information I found about it.
Before getting there, I was worried Cerberus was patrolling since my data was downloaded before leaving Silverant. Then again, we were on the hybrid side of the map.
Everything could be different on the other side of the map. Not that it matters. We have to leave Celestelia. Alijah can’t be here.
Not only because of how hostile hybrids were to purebloods but also because of what happened with the raiders.
Without a doubt, they must have already found our tracks.
The most likely culprits were my amazing brothers, Caden and Aiden.
Those two can’t find me yet. Not until…
However, the fact that I had no shoes would pose a problem for me in this cave. If I touched the crystals while barefooted, they would poison me.
Not that it matters. Nothing scares me more than getting captured before I can prove Alijah isn’t a threat.
Thus, there was no turning back. Even if…
Chapter 24: Brainless
Chapter Text
Once at the cave, I hopped off the wolf’s back, allowing him to return to his humanoid form. Before entering the cave, he grabbed my hand, triggering me to glance at him.
“Should I carry you on my back?” Alijah asked, gazing at my bare feet.
His words had made me jittery, but it would’ve been impractical for him to carry me.
“N-No... it’ll only slow us down. We don’t want to be in there for too long, either. The crystals can still affect us even if they don’t touch us, and if we follow the trail, we should be fine.” I smiled, leaving me gripping tightly onto him before taking out a luminescent lamp from my bag and placing it on my wrist.
Unlike the raider’s base, this cave had no lighting, making it treacherous to traverse with no illumination source. We weren’t vampires. So, our sight in the dark wasn’t the best.
“Don’t let go of me, okay?” I whispered, feeling my cheeks burn.
His grip also tightened in response to my words.
“I won’t,” Alijah assured with a soft smile.
Without wasting another moment, we entered the cave. As he said, he didn’t let go of my hand while I led him around the forsaken cave. Even though the trail was dark, it was easy to follow, yet it wasn’t long until we ran into trouble since part of the cave had collapsed, blocking the way out that tourists used.
It wasn’t our only path, but it showed that the cave was unstable, which meant lingering wasn’t an option.
It’ll be fine if we go this way; we just need to make two lefts and three rights.
I didn’t want Alijah to worry about our peril, which kept me quiet about our detour. Though it appeared, he suspected something was up as he seemed more jumpy than usual. Hesitantly, we headed deeper into the cave, only for my footing to give away when I stepped onto the new trail.
Fortunately, I held Alijah’s hand, allowing him to tug me up to safety. When my feet were on solid ground again, my hands clung to his shirt as I tried to calm my erratic breathing.
Why is it always a god-darned fall? Get a grip, Rem!
Holding onto the back of my head, the steady wolf held me in place as I shivered where I stood. However, the cave had other plans for us than letting me get my cool back.
“Fuck, Rem... we have to move.” Alijah declared as his ears twitched.
Thanks to the human side that made my biology, my hearing, although good, wasn’t better than a Lycan. Taking his word at face value, I jumped through the small gap while he followed. The moment I did, cracks came from our surroundings, triggering me to run forward with little hesitation.
A slight earthquake occurred due to a mining company nearby, causing the cave to lose its integrity while they worked on their project to mine ores. That would be the only explanation that came to my mind while Alijah and I ran through the collapsing parts of the cave, hoping to find the end.
Sadly, the rocks below me gave away before I could make the final turn. A jagged rock sliced my foot, triggering me to stumble onto the cavern wall.
“Rem, why do I smell blood?” Alijah questioned, unable to see what had happened as sharp pain throbbed through my leg.
“Nothing, we need to—” I tried to answer as he held me by my waist.
Before I could finish, another harder earthquake made everything below me give away as I slipped from Alijah’s hands. In a split second, I was airborne as pictures of my previous accident swelled within me.
“Rem!” Alijah reached for me again, only to miss me by a couple of centimeters, just like my brother had.
However, instead of staying safe where he was, he leaped after me, breaking me from the memory that wanted to consume me. He engulfed me in his arms in midair before we plunged into an underground river below.
He held me tightly onto his chest while the current dragged us deeper into the unknown. It wasn’t long before my lungs screamed for air as our surroundings suddenly shimmered red, triggering everything around us to disintegrate.
This cleared a small breathing space for him and me, allowing us to breathe freely for a few seconds before the raging stream claimed us again. Unable to hold onto him, the current separated us and dragged us into an underground lake.
Once I could move freely, I headed for the top, where crystals were glowing. I could see where I was, thanks to the emotions surging within us. When I surfaced, I couldn’t fill my lungs quickly enough before I…
“Alijah!” I screamed only to receive silence.
My heart broke as I peered around the surface, hoping to find him, but he was nowhere to be seen.
Without hesitation or caring for my well-being, I dove back into the depths of the underground lake.
You must be here! Please! Let me—
Even though my small lamp could barely light up the murky water, I reached into the darkness, hoping to catch him—a moment where fate would have to guide me as I was at their mercy.
Please! I can’t lose you! Please! I can’t!
Miraculously, I grabbed onto a hand within the blackness of the depths as it never hit me that the limb could’ve been the people who died there. Using all of my strength, I yanked whoever was in my grip up to the surface, only to breathe a sigh of relief when I saw Alijah.
However, he was unconscious, eyes shut as his forehead bleed from a blow he had sustained while protecting me. There were multiple cuts on his body, too.
Why… did you… No, focus! Get to the shore!
The seconds it took me to reach the shore felt like hours, as every fiber wanted nothing more than to see if he was okay. Once out of the water, I dragged him onto the cavern floor, where my heart dropped again.
“Alijah?” My voice quivered as my entire body ran cold.
No… No! You aren’t breathing!
Something snapped within me when I checked his neck for a pulse, but there was none. My breath hitched as I instinctively did compressions before sealing my lips onto his and giving him oxygen. After two breaths, I compressed his chest again.
Dad had taught me how to give first aid if needed. However, I was trying hard not to cry and become a mess.
This is all my fault! My fucking fault! Alijah, please! You can’t leave me! Not now! Please!
“You can’t die here! Do you hear me?! You can’t, Alijah!” I tried so hard not to break into a sob, yet I was failing as tears were already rolling down my cheeks.
“No! You can’t leave me!” I screamed, slamming my hands onto his chest as a purple shimmer radiated from my blow throughout his body.
A second later, his eyes flew open, coughing out the water in his lungs as I broke. Everything had happened in less than two minutes, but it felt like hours had passed. I didn’t even let him compose himself when I jumped into his arm, weeping like a small child.
We were both soaked but alive. Feeling his chest rise and fall gave me an unyielding comfort that nothing else could’ve. As I wept, slowly... the crystals around...
“Rem—” Alijah tried to word.
However, more coughs left him as he panted for air. Struggling to catch his breath, he cupped my cheek as I sobbed harder than ever before. All that bombarded my mind was how he almost died because of me again.
“Rem... I’m okay.” His voice was hoarse as I shook my head, continuing to cry.
A soft sigh left his lips when he grabbed my shaking hands before placing them onto his cheeks.
“Rem, look! I’m alive!” He assured with his husky voice.
His hands were so firm on mine that I could barely hold it together.
If something happens to you, I’ll destroy everything to find you, even in death. Nothing will ever… separate us…
Even though I wanted to give up on this fruitless love, I couldn’t control what happened next. Instantly, I pushed Alijah onto the ground, clashing my lips with his. Part of me didn’t care about the rejection I thought would come soon after.
No, I only wanted to feel that addicting warmth I was so used to in my fantasy world. Pinning him down onto the cavern floor with my hands on his chest, I sought for more than I knew I could have.
Please… Just a little more… I want this all to be a nightmare.
Instead of shoving me away, the surprised wolf clasped his hands on my head before licking my lips for permission. There was little hesitation before I met his tongue with mine as a soft hum left him.
While our tango for dominance raged on, Alijah kept one of his hands on the back of my head while the other trailed down to my bum. I could barely breathe while we continued feverishly to make out, feeling my body with a warmth I couldn’t keep a hold of.
A soft whine left my lips as the kiss became hungrier with each moment that passed. When my small lamp shut off because of a timer, it didn’t matter to me how dark it had become. No, all I wanted was to feel his hot breath against mine as every fiber of my being wished for more.
Separating only for a slight moment, I mimicked what Alijah had done to me before, only to meet with his tongue again. A slight moan left his lips when my body fully pressed against his as my hips ground on his.
His hand squeezed my bum, and I couldn’t stop my pursuit of him. If time could stop, this would be my stay.
I love you too much. So much it hurts, Alijah. I can’t… I…
Following the pull of my heart’s strings, I continued to kiss him until all my senses dulled. Until I knew he was alive and breathing while under me. A soft groan left his lips as I continued to buck my hips on his groin, prompting him to thrust into me.
Ah… There’s something hard under…
Letting go of my head, his other hand landed on my bum as well before suddenly pushing us up and forcing me to straddle his lap. With the sudden shift in dominance, I couldn’t help but mewl into our kiss as it raged on.
Saliva dripped down my chin as my tongue continued to seek his warmth. As muddled as my thoughts were, my mind quickly snapped together once I realized how brightly his eyes were shimmering.
Wait… What… What… am I…. What have I done?
His hand traveled from my bum to my chin before leaning into me again, only for me to tear completely from his embrace. As I took steps away from the frazzled wolf, the ache was secondary to the thoughts bombarding me.
“Rem?” He mumbled, out of breath for reasons other than his dance with death.
Ah… I’m no different from all the girls who did that to you so long ago! Stupid, Rem! How could I be foolish!
Shaking my head, I felt stings in my eyes.
I… I attacked… No! How dare you do this to Alijah?! Out of everyone! You! Rem! You know what…
I had let my emotions slip, and I wanted so much more.
I really love you! I love you so much! Please… this wasn’t because I… I didn’t do this without… I’m not like them!
He was everything I dreamed of, plus much more. Around me, the crystals slowly shone brighter, responding to my inner turmoil. It would’ve been a beautiful sight to behold, but to me, I only felt heartbreak.
There’s no way you don’t know how I feel now! Not that it matters after I attacked you like that! Ah… I… I wish…
My gaze shifted towards a luxorite, tempting me to touch one to make all the pain disappear. But that selfish action would’ve put Alijah in danger—something I would never allow to happen. It didn’t matter how much it hurt.
These emotions were exploding.
“I’m sorry, Alijah.” I finally let out, clasping my hands to my chest.
Please… don’t hate me.
Standing up from where I had attacked him, he slowly approached me. However, I refused to look directly at him, shivering right where I stood.
“Rem, why are you apologizing?” He asked.
Did you confuse me with Lilith? It has to be! Right?! But I… didn’t confuse you with anyone! I had no excuse!
“Because... I wanted to be different, but I’m not. I can’t… stop…” I trailed off, voice breaking.
He closed the gap I had created, clasping onto my hands, which trembled.
“What are you saying? You are different,” Alijah reassured me.
Please... Please... stop! You know Lilith will come back! Why are you still being kind to me? Why did you let me kiss you like that? Why…
The kiss at the camp cemented hope within me, and it erupted in me like an unstoppable blaze. I couldn’t control myself anymore—a mistake I had to correct. I didn’t want him to lose his faith in me.
Surely you’ll hate me now!
“No! I’m not different!” I shouted, tearing my hands away from Alijah’s dangerous warmth.
A pulse of energy left me, triggering the cave to shutter at my steps. The crystals around us continued to respond to me as my emotions caused my magic to erupt uncontrollably. This triggered the dark sensation within me, merging my blood lust with my desire to have him.
Drown it!
“I’m sorry... for allowing myself to be ruled by the happiness of seeing you breathe! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to let them out!” I cried.
“Rem…” He breathed as my eyes remained planted on something other than him.
“No! I… I can’t stop it. My feelings… I… I…” I trailed off, wincing as my head felt like it would split apart.
It was so hard not to assault him. The gods knew how much I wanted it. Sadly, he wasn’t backing down, either.
“Oi, Rem,” the worried wolf called out, firmer.
The simple thoughts of what he could’ve said left me feeling colder than anything else.
“No! It won’t happen again! I’ll make sure of it! So... so... I... Please…” I shook my head, taking a few steps away from him.
I have to get away before I ravish you. Like I’ve done many times in my dreams. Over and over, we made so much love for them, but the reality is much more addictive.
The sensation of his lips still burned on mine.
“Oi, Rem, let me—” he tried to reach me.
I didn’t let him.
“I... am not Lilith, Alijah!” I snapped, gripping onto my shirt, trembling.
“Fuck!” He grabbed onto my arm, yanking me into his arms.
I wanted to sink my teeth into him—every fiber of my being wanted to make him mine. Yet I had to fight that urge.
You aren’t mine to begin with.
One would think this was not my first time with a man, but it was. My first kiss was that night of the bond, too. Well, aside from all the dreams I had with him.
Hah... You must think I’m a slut or something else, but I have known you for longer than…
“I know! I know you aren’t her!” Alijah growled loudly, clinging to me.
He wouldn’t let me go, leaving me to grip his arms.
“You’re nothing like her. You stupid luma,” His voice broke.
I didn’t know the meaning behind his words. No, I didn’t allow myself to see the significance behind them. If I did, I probably wouldn’t have let him leave this cave until I had my way with him.
For a while, he held me as I tried to keep the urges that were swelling within me confined.
“Look,” Alijah mumbled, releasing his hold on me.
I glanced up to see the crystals dimming, changing the scenery. They almost seemed like stars in the night sky. Before, when I was going crazy, the crystals were like light bulbs. In an instant, I felt woozy.
Glancing down, the foot that had been cut had stepped into one of the dimmed smaller crystals. Alijah called for me, noticing my skin color go pale along with every ounce of emotion within me—an instant cure for my panic attack.
Too bad it means…
“We...” I tried to tell him we had to leave, but the words wouldn’t leave me.
Instead, my vision blurred as my eyes rolled back, leaving my drooping body without a grip to hold onto.
“Fuck this.” Alijah cursed, glowing brightly.
The power he exerted was intense while holding onto my limp body. However, everything was too blurry to see, leaving me unable to tell how he opened a way out of the hole we were in as the intensity of his power triggered the cave to collapse.
Once outside on the warm grass, he shifted, picking me up in his mouth. Even though the bond prevented him from harming me, his teeth sunk deep enough so I wouldn’t slip out of his mouth. I barely felt any pain because of what was happening to me.
Instead, all I felt was the familiar embrace of death coming for me. My consciousness wavered while Alijah ran faster than he had ever done before.
Please... whatever you do, don’t kill him... Don’t kill the person I love the most. Please... I beg you...
Those were the last thoughts that crossed my mind when my consciousness finally failed, sending me plummeting into the darkness.
Chapter 25: Fuzzy
Chapter Text
The next time my eyes flew open, I jolted awake to find myself in a weird shack. It was morning, and the sun shone through the wooden boards of the house.
Where… How… What?
Every thought was muddled as parts of my body stung while I struggled to find my way out of the bed. The texture and waviness of my movements made me wonder if they made the mattress out of water. In my battle to climb out of the seas that made the bed, I knocked over the lamp on the nightstand.
The loud noise of it crashing onto the floor caused Alijah and an ocean elf I had never seen before to rush from the other room. When my companion saw me awake, he smiled happily as a glimmer of light shined in his eyes.
“Rem—” He started only to be pushed out of the way by the eld, who grabbed my hand.
He checked my pulse before placing his forehead against mine to feel for a temperature, which triggered the wolf to growl. Upon closer examination, the elf had beautiful icy-blue eyes that matched his aqua-colored hair perfectly.
His tanned skin was typical of ocean elves who loved to be out in the sun. A smile slowly arose from his lips, glancing over at Alijah, whose eyes twitched.
Why can’t I remember anything after falling asleep in a forest? Maybe a campfire? How did I get here?
“Her pulse’s stable now. Be proud. You got her here just in time.” The elf announced.
Crap… I must’ve done something wrong.
Alijah stepped into the room, recovering from the shove he had endured without saying a word.
Huh? Why aren’t you talking back? Are you sick?
I cocked my head, unable to put the pieces together. “What?”
What do you mean by getting me here on time? In time for what, exactly?
The elf quickly picked up on my cues since he knew more of what was happening to me than I did.
“Ah... Yes, you must be very confused. The medicine used for luxorite poisoning has a common side effect. You probably won’t remember what happened before and after the exposure for a bit, but it should come back to you later.” The elf tried to clarify to me.
“Luxorite? What?” I mumbled.
“You don’t remember anything? Not even touching one?” Alijah sighed, sitting next to me.
Does this mean I fucked up when we went into the cave? Oh no…
I knew way before even getting into the cart with the merchant that we were headed there, but the only thing I remembered clearly was up to a campfire.
We had a campfire, right? Were we talking about something? Everything’s so hazy, though.
All I remembered clearly was setting up the fire when Alijah went hunting for some food for us after an embarrassing morning. The unknown elf picked up the fallen lamp as I focused on Alijah. There was no shine to be found on his expression like before.
Have I done something wrong? I… I have to speak. Figure out everything…
“No... I think we ate a bunnies at a campfire, but I’m not sure.” I tilted my head.
A sharp growl left his lips with a pout, “You think?”
Ah… why did I find that cute? What did I say to you for you to become this way?
I felt like I was missing something big.
What is it, though?
However, the elf wouldn’t allow me to find out.
“She may remember later after the effects of the medicine wear off a bit. By the way, my name’s Wyatt, a junior medic here in Lokul.” He introduced himself.
Wait, we’re in Lokul?! Huh… Where the heck is that?
I nodded, acknowledging him and his credentials. This man was an ocean elf healer, a rare thing since only moon and sun elves had potent healing magic. Well, all elves had the potential to heal with their magic.
However, only sun and moon elves could seal wounds with their magic, while the others had magical potions to help. These soothed and speeded up the healing of most afflictions. The medicine the elf had used to heal me was an antidote to ward off the effects of the crystal within my system.
“Ah... Thank you.” I smiled, grateful for his help.
You seem like a nice guy.
He smiled before heading towards the door and turning to me once again.
“Now that’ll be ten gold coins. Don’t worry about it now, though. I’ll go get some tea to help with fatigue.” Wyatt suddenly announced, leaving me with my jaw dropped and eyes opened.
Or not… That’ll eat a chunk out of our budget.
Of course, it would be expensive since that medication was hard to produce and was only made in the Earth elf nation. When Wyatt left the room, something other than money became the priority. After all, I had enough for it in my bag.
Shifting my gaze towards Alijah, I fiddled with my fingers. “So... what happened yesterday? Did I fall into a gem, like the dumb ass I am?”
I expected him to get snarky, but instead, he winced, turning his gaze away from me.
Wait… Did I hurt you somehow? I… What did I…
“Hah... No, you didn’t fall into a crystal.” Alijah sighed, biting his lip.
I reached for him, only to flinch thanks to an ache from the wounds.
How am I… still what?
“Hey, does it hurt?” He reached for my face to remove some of my rogue bed hair.
A blurry memory arose—one where I pushed him down onto the cave’s floor. Shaking my head, I tried to concentrate on what he had asked.
“A bit. What happened?” I mumbled, trying not to focus on the flash of pictures that had popped into my head.
What was that? No…
“I had to carry you out in my wolf form, so… My teeth did a number on you. They weren’t deep, but…” He tugged away from me, leaving me gazing at the mattress.
“They still slow down my healing.” I finished his sentence, knowing fully what Lycan’s injuries consisted of.
Though it hasn’t hit me yet how much that meant for him to have penetrated my skin, even though the spell was active
“Yeah...” Alijah shook his head, shifting his weight on the bed.
“I’m Sorry for being a handful.” I clasped my hands together to keep them from touching him by mistake.
A sharp sigh left him, “I... am just glad you’re alive, Rem,” he sighed.
Ah… I’ll… It’s because of the bond, Rem. Don’t misunderstand.
“I know. You would be in trouble if I died, huh? That would’ve been a bad thing,” I blurted out without thinking twice.
He winced, shaking his head before biting his lip.
Just what did I do to you?
“Yeah, I would be in deep shit,” Alijah breathed, getting up from the bed with a sharp frown on his lips.
“I-I’ll be more careful, I promise.” I tried to salvage this, only for him to sigh yet again.
If not that, then what do you want me to say?
“It’s fine,” He closed his eyes before shifting his gaze towards the side.
“I see. Well, thank you for saving me,” I added, sluggishly moving to the edge of the bed.
He shook his head, turning his glance onto me.
“We’re partners, aren’t we?” His voice cracked, triggering me to meet with his stare.
All I wanted was to make it right, but I couldn’t remember what I did the previous day.
“We are?” I mumbled, scratching my head.
My words caused Alijah to growl loudly, triggering me to freeze up.
“Oi, you forgot that too?” He snapped, clenching his hands into fists.
Uh oh... I shouldn’t have said that.
“Maybe? Everything is so fuzzy.” I sighed.
Why is it all I remember is the campfire? Wait, did I fall on you there, too? Argh, Rem, why…
“Stupid girl… you know what, how about I get your bag that fell in that mess.” Alijah huffed, eyes twitching.
I had failed to salvage the situation. Perhaps it would be better if I stayed quiet, but...
“There was a mess?” I tilted my head, prompting him to growl loudly before abruptly leaving and slamming the door.
“Okay, okay... You’re so fucked, Rem.” I muttered to myself.
There was no way out of this mess, though.
Why did I forget such a momentous occasion? We became partners! How did that happen?! Argh!
I rolled around the bed, unable to contain my emotions within me. Not that it did any good to my wounds, as each movement stung. However, memories slowly returned to my empty mind with each passing minute.
The feeling of his…
Did Alijah kiss me yesterday?
I tried remembering how it felt, passing my finger through my lips. The memory left me with a warm feeling within my core and an itch I couldn’t quite quench.
Just... how did that happen? Why does everything have to be hazy?
An hour passed without the grumpy wolf’s return, but Wyatt did, and he held three teacups in his hand.
Chapter 26: Panic
Chapter Text
When Wyatt came in, he scanned the room before focusing on me.
“Oh, where’s your friend?” He asked, handing me a tea that smelled glorious.
I had never sniffed anything like it before. Elves knew how to make extravagant teas, which were highly sought after in Silverant. It was so naturally sweet on the tastebuds—too sweet. Not that I minded; I loved sugary treats.
I never thought I’d have an elf make me tea!
It tasted so fresh, too. And since we were in Azear, they said the best waters in the world were here—the purest and cleanest in Astea.
Wait, we’re in Azear, right?
I had assumed we were, but I never asked.
“Alijah left to go try to find my bag, but he should be back soon,” I answered, sipping my tea.
Although I suspected it to be more than that, it seemed he needed some time to think about something.
Probably about what I did. If I only knew what it was.
“Oh, will he be fine?” the elf asked, narrowing his eyes.
I nodded, feeling under a microscope. Yet again, I was his patient.
It’s only for you to be attentive to me. But why do I…
“I think so,” I replied, taking another sip.
The black wolf wasn’t helpless anymore as he could defend himself, which meant no one could kidnap him easily.
Though... Edna... Why haven’t you made your appearance yet?
The witch loved working from the shadows, but…
Isn’t Alijah your goal? What are you planning this time?
“Your friend should rest, though. I mean, after the sprint he did to get here. Even for a Lycan, sprinting takes a heavy toll with the hot weather here.” Wyatt commented.
I shrugged, “He doesn’t listen well and is stubborn.”
The elf chuckled, “You know, he was so desperate to save you. He begged everyone in the village for help, even when doors shut on him.”
Impossible… Alijah did that? Nah… That doesn’t sound like you at all.
“He did?” I mumbled, grasping the shirt I had on me.
Wait... how did you manage to sink your teeth into me?
The bond should’ve stopped him from doing so, even if it were to save me.
Did your emotions push past the restraints because of your genuine desire to help me?
“Yeah... we aren’t usually kind to strangers. Even less to a Lycans and hybrids, I couldn’t say no to his desperate attempt to save you. You were limp in his hands, and he seemed about to shatter into little pieces if I didn’t step in.” Wyatt commented, shifting his gaze toward the wooden door.
Alijah? Shatter? What? Why is this person saying things that…
After a slight pause, the elf…
“So, I took him in and treated you. That was well over eight hours ago.” He added.
I clasped onto my shirt, feeling my heartthrob. Though it seemed unlikely, Alijah would break just because of my death. I expected him to be angry and demanding, not the scared pup Wyatt made him out to be.
Can I… really mean something to you?
“Thank you for helping us,” I whispered, biting my lip.
That was when flashes of another memory flowed through me as Alijah, and I fell into a body of water. Snapping back, I realized I was in different clothes from the ones I wore the day before.
Wait! Who changed me?
While I was trying to figure everything out, Wyatt continued to chatter.
“You know, seeing him so desperate to save you reminded me of my dad and mom when she fell ill. Though for her, there was nothing that could be done.” The elf recounted as a bitter smile rose on his lips.
“Oh, I’m sorry for your loss.” I apologized.
The elf shook his head gently before petting my head, tracing his fingers down my hair. Shivers rushed through my spine as every hair in my body frizzed.
Why am I…
Then again, the only touch I liked was Alijah’s, while the other men who had touched me before today were my brothers, uncle, and father.
A perk from being locked inside.
“Actually, forget about the payment.” Wyatt declared, leaving me with eyes wide open.
I leaned forward to him, “Are you sure?”
Why don’t you want me to pay? I can’t accept that.
After all, the medicine for luxorite poisoning was expensive. Yet again, ocean elves were known for being too lenient. Caden called them the carefree beings that he aspired to be. But this was too much.
Although I didn’t know if I still had the money I had taken from Silverant, this should’ve been a blessing.
“Yeah. It was nice to see that again.” Wyatt nodded, standing up from where he was sitting and picking up my empty cup from my hands.
He studied it for a moment before placing it on the tray.
“See what again?” I mumbled.
What an odd elf...
He lived in a wooden house, though I imagined the entire village like this. All elves, minus blaze elves, lived in wooden homes. It differed from Silverant and Celestelia, who had them made from cement or bricks. However, in the hybrid country, deep within the desert, some were built out of clay, too.
“Love,” Wyatt chuckled.
What?!
For a second, the elf had left me without a thought, and my mind could barely digest what he said.
Okay! You must be severely mistaken or missing brain cells. There is no way Alijah would show any affection for me after I... After... what did I do? Ah... I told him about Lilith. That was why he said we were partners, but then... he... he…
Images of my wolf pressing his lips on me flowed through my mind as I reached to touch them. The memory alone made them burn along with my cheeks.
You really kissed me!
More memories flowed within me while Wyatt got closer to the wooden door.
Ah… I can’t let this elf think you—
“Wait, you’re—” I went to correct him, only for the lights to flicker before shutting off completely.
Wyatt and I stayed silent momentarily as the feeling of Deja Vu rushed through me. It quickly broke when the eerie alarm blasted throughout the village.
Damn it! Not now!
Alijah was the only thing on my mind again, while a familiar emptiness swelled within my chest.
I need to…
Without hesitation, I threw myself out of the bed, only to meet the floor soon after. Wyatt quickly came to help me when I noticed my legs weren’t listening. It was apparent the drug was still within me. However, that wouldn’t stop me.
I need to find you before a shadow beast does!
That alarm warned us to evacuate to the shelter while the designated fighters kept the incoming monster at bay, but I hadn’t thrown myself off the bed because I wanted to run. The moment I could stand straight, I headed for the door, only for the elf to grab onto my arm.
“I think I know what you’re thinking, but you can’t! You’re going to break your stitches!” He announced, prompting me to wince.
They were already aching, yet…
“I need to find him!” I growled, feeling my heart race faster with each moment.
“You can’t find him if you’re dead!” He gripped my arm before tugging me out of the home.
“Let me go, Wyatt! I need to—” I went to protest as he continued to drag me through the humble village.
Others were also gathering around and heading towards our destination. The village was far from the ocean, and the salty smell didn’t fill my nostrils, which meant we were probably near the cave where I had lost consciousness.
“You don’t! You’re my patient and, thus, my responsibility! Your friend may be at the shelter, too! If not, someone will guide him there!” He huffed as my gaze hit the floor.
No! Alijah doesn’t know what any of this means!
I couldn’t say the words without bringing suspicion onto him. Everyone knew what that alarm meant: a gate was opening to the world of the dead gods, allowing them to slip into our world. I tried to pull myself off Wyatt’s grip, but I still felt groggy, thanks to the drug in my system.
No! No! I have to find you!
The shadow demons from the soul cairn differed completely from Shade, my mom’s familiar. Her power was connected to my mother, while the untamed beasts had no one to channel it through but themselves.
A red moon Lycan could easily defeat Shade by cutting her from Mom’s source of magic, turning her into a helpless kitten. However, in this scenario, there wasn’t any blocking it. Alijah could’ve gotten seriously hurt if I hadn’t found him in time.
Even if he could defend himself, that beast could easily take an arm off. That wasn’t the only thing against the black wolf, as these monsters were immortal in our realm. The only saving grace was that they couldn’t remain long in our world before vanishing back into theirs.
Why is everything going wrong?! First, the raiders, and ... then... something happened in the cave. Didn’t it? But what was it? What happened there? An earthquake? I hurt my foot... but something else...
Ah... right. We fell into a river... then...
Before I could finish that memory, Wyatt yanked me toward the shelter, the only metal building there. It was built because Cerberus mandated all villages have one. It was the only rule the organization could enforce, as every race ruled by itself.
Lycans couldn’t get into elven affairs for other things as that was the council’s role. They were made up of every race, including subraces within themselves. I could barely keep up with the ocean elf because of the injuries.
The pain made me want to pull as hard as I could to get away from Wyatt to find Alijah. Yet…
Maybe… you’re following everyone there? Can I hope for that?
Wyatt suggested other villagers had probably dragged Alijah there, but that also made little sense. The elf mentioned that they wouldn’t typically help strangers.
Contradictory...
However, Alijah could have followed them there, suspecting something if he had returned to the village. When we finally got to the shelter, Wyatt released me, allowing me to search for him inside, much to the peril of my stitches.
Even though my wounds hurt, I didn’t care. All that mattered was…
“Alijah!” I shouted, peering around.
All I wanted was to find him, even though everyone looked at me like I was a crazed hybrid. The shelter itself was big, making it hard to find anyone. The tech was nowhere as advanced as Silverant and appeared unmaintained.
After all my screaming, Alijah would’ve heard me, yet… he still…
Are you still angry with me? Is that why you aren’t coming to me? Or are you not here, after all!? No, no! I need to—
My heart stopped the moment they closed the doors. They were made from the same steel blaze elves used to reinforce airships and shelters. At that moment, my mind went into overdrive.
You’re not here! Wyatt was wrong!
“Alijah, please! This isn’t funny!” I yelled, turning left and right as the entire room spun around me.
This… This is all wrong!
Chapter Text
My nerves got so bad that Wyatt had to yank me away from everyone towards a corner.
“You’ve got to breathe!” He sighed, holding my shoulders.
I can’t! Not without Alijah here! Ah... something like this happened before. Not with the Raiders... but with...
Memories rushed through me again, triggering me to shake my head.
“No! I need to find him!” I growled, pushing Wyatt out of my way and running towards the reinforced wall. Before I could reach it, a guard was there to shove me onto the ground.
“Back off!” He warned, eyes shimmering as I felt my body boil.
The pain didn’t matter to me anymore as I glared at them.
If you get in my way, I’ll—
“Hold on! She’s just looking for her friend!” Wyatt intervened before the situation got out of hand.
“Then tell her to control herself,” The man huffed as an orb passed me, grabbing my attention.
That beast’s coming here. Oh dear, the soldiers didn't stand a chance, and the one alive is guiding it here! The spirit informed.
What?! If it comes here, everyone will—
“Get out of my way! The shadow demon is coming this way!” I snapped, turning toward the door again.
In response, one of them smacked me on the cheek, sending me tumbling back onto the ground.
“What the fuck do you know, luma?” A vampire guard scuffed.
Ah... those eyes...
This man hated what I was. Of course, he wouldn’t believe me even if I had been better at choosing my words. He only saw that I was a hybrid, and that was enough to make me lesser. The blow luckily didn’t knock out any of my teeth, but it did lacerate my cheek.
Spitting out some blood onto the floor, I growled when Wyatt intervened yet again.
“Look, forgive her. She’s worried about her friend. This is a tough situation for all of us. So, can we all calm down?” The elf got in between us.
However, soon, I wouldn’t be the only one who heard something coming. The ghost was proven right when the ground itself shook in its approach. Whatever was coming for us was more significant than the usual beast that came through.
Undoubtedly, it was a demon, a few ranks below Shade herself, who was a high-level Ancient. Mom had classified the demons into five ranks: Lesser, Primal, Sage, Ancient, and Mythic. We were lucky throughout the twenty years that these anomalies occurred.
Only three villages were lost to a catastrophic event like a high-level sage. When Edna ripped part of my mother’s soul, she also took out part of the Gate of the Soul cairn with it, which allowed the beasts to come into our realm for short periods—a period that increased over the years.
Crap... my luck can’t be this bad, can it?
I glanced around, trying to figure out a way out of this, only for it to go eerily silent before all chaos broke loose. In an instant, the wall connecting to the door gave way as the impact sent everyone near the wall flying back deeper into the shelter, including me.
I didn’t even know how I got to where I was as some debris fell on me after I rolled through the ground. Luckily, I could quickly free myself from the pieces of metal falling on me. However, I was bleeding a bit more than I previously was.
The effects of Alijah’s affecting injuries were in my system, slowing down my healing factor. Most, if not all, of my stitches were ripped as I struggled to get a grip. Their effects usually took a few minutes to hours to wear off on normal Lycans.
For me, though, it would take a day or more. When wolves usually fought, they had thick fur to protect them, which made it harder for their fangs and claws to do much damage. Flinching, I tried to stand up while screams erupted from everywhere.
I quickly lost my balance and found myself on the floor again. Even though I was unsteady, I could finally get a splendid view of the beast assaulting us. It appeared like a giant lion, with large fangs and two flexible tails that quickly ripped through people.
Horns protruded from its head and back. However, the best characteristics for identifying these monsters were their black, shadowy bodies and big blue eyes, which resembled the color of my right eye.
This one was known as a chimera. It was large enough to make a ruckus, though short enough not to be a sage. Most importantly, it was also blocking one of our ways out. The other exit had some guards struggling to open the door, which appeared to be jammed thanks to some flying debris.
You should’ve listened to me! Those precious seconds probably would have saved lives! Everything that happens now is in your hands!
The moment that thought crossed my mind. I knew my blood lust was coming out, triggering me to shake my head.
No! Not now!
Wyatt, who rolled close to me, rushed to my side to help me up. The beast stuck its head in as everyone ran towards the exit on the other side. I had never been so close to one of these wild demons before.
Even though Shade was one of them, in her weird way, she never made me feel anything but loved, but this beast was another matter. Shivers ran down my spine as every fiber in my being told me to run away from it.
Sadly, this beast spelled bad news for everyone there.
At least Alijah doesn’t seem to be here—a blessing for me. Now, I just need to figure out how to get out of here without dying!
I didn’t have the will or strength to shift like I did the last time. Either way, it would’ve placed all the people here in danger from me instead of the demon before us. The beast within me would kill everyone around me while I kept the shadowy monster away.
Trying to force its way in, one of its tails destroyed the barrier that kept it from coming in fully, allowing entry into the facility where we were stuck. The emergency doors where everyone gathered behind appeared to malfunction, thanks to their negligence.
This was a timed battle, and we were already screwed before it started.
Fighting shadow demons was always a timer-set battle. Lately, though, it seemed to last almost an hour, maybe a bit more. The last time I heard one of my dad’s reports was when he was in his studio.
The beast had lingered in our world for an hour and twenty minutes, making the twenty minutes that had passed since it came meaningless. Thus, we had to deal with this for at least an hour.
Wyatt’s body trembled when I tried to find my footing, only to push the elf to the ground to avoid one of the incoming tails. It tore through anyone who didn’t move fast enough. Blood splattered everywhere while severed body parts fell around us.
If... one slip... I’ll...
Memories flooded again while I was on top of Wyatt.
Back at the cave... after we fell into the river... Alijah... I...
Before I could finish that thought, something ran underneath the beast. A second later, it magically disappeared from my eyes and into a building next to us. There was only one thing that could’ve done that.
Alijah...
The worst was happening. I gazed towards the source to see my beloved wolf standing there. He seemed out of breath, searching around the room for something. Getting off Wyatt, I ran towards my wolf, only for him to receive me with open arms.
The moment I was in his embrace, I snuggled into his chest
“Alijah!” I breathed, feeling safe in his arms.
“Thank the gods. I found you, Rem.” He held me tighter, turning my heart into a fluttering mess.
Why do you sound so desperate? Ah… It can’t be you’re…
That thought made me clasp onto him, wishing never to let him go, though that would’ve been a mistake. Before I realized it, he shoved me onto the ground with my bag in my hands. One of the two tails of the beast almost hit him from behind, which missed him only by a few centimeters, triggering his body to radiate red again.
Stomping down on the beast’s tail, it quickly came charging a second later, only to be met by his fist, sending it up into the air and through the roof.
“Stay here,” Alijah ordered, eyes shimmering.
“No! You can’t—” I tried to warn him, only for him to turn away.
“Stay here, Rem!” He huffed before launching into the air.
He met the falling beast mid-free fall and sent it away from us. Instantly, he followed it before I could say anything to discourage him. With a brief hesitation, I stood up and ran after them. Pain no longer mattered as I pushed past every single tear of my skin.
You don’t know!
It was a fight of endurance, and that beast wouldn’t tire. The one unpleasant aspect of the blood moon’s power was that we could only use it in momentary bursts. Dad always had to take down his opponent within thirty minutes or crash quickly afterward.
My siblings who were born with it maybe had a few minutes more than Dad. As for Alijah, I didn’t know how much he could handle. I couldn’t allow that unknown to slip. His power seemed more destructive than my father’s or brothers', making it more intense.
Wait... how do I know about that? Ah… yes, the cave… you…
Memories continued to flow through me, running as fast as I could. I almost fell twice, stumbling to keep up with the two Titans clashing. With all the adrenaline pumping through my veins, the pain disappeared.
Sadly, I could barely keep up with the two while they fought against each other. Buildings came down with each blow as even Dad, who had more experience with shadow demons, struggled to take them down.
Mom and Vera did it quickly as they could summon gates to send them back. However, Alijah’s fighting style differed from my father’s. He was wilder, while Dad’s way was less chaotic.
Predictable maybe.
At one point, I ran out of breath and needed to stop to fill my lungs with air before going after them again.
Crap!
No matter how fast I tried to get to them, they were always out of reach. Alijah was letting go of all the aggression he had stored into the beast that threatened us, tearing down anything in his path. At one point, he finally slowed down as I finally started to catch up to them.
It probably had been an hour that I had spent going after them. I didn’t keep track, though. My legs trembled from how much I had run. Perhaps it was the lack of blood, too, as my shirt was drenched in blood.
Part of me wanted to collapse, but I wouldn’t let myself. My vision blurred as catching my breath became more challenging to do.
No! I can’t crash now! Not until I get to you!
Luckily, I wouldn’t have to look for much longer when something crashed nearby, almost taking me out with it. It would’ve splattered me on the road if I had moved a centimeter more. Sweat dripped down my face as I glanced toward where the object hurtled.
Quickly, I noticed it was the wolf I had been looking for. He was a bit of a bloody mess, but he had no missing limbs. Finding my second wind, I ran toward him, ignoring the roaring beast that charged us.
When Alijah saw me rushing towards him, his eyes widened as his pupils dilated. He could barely move anymore, though. His stamina had run out, all while the beast he fought was immortal and relentless.
“What the fuck? How stupid can you get?!? Get the fuck out of here, Rem!” Alijah snapped at me, voice trembling.
I didn’t care what he thought when I jumped into him. The strain on his body was too much, though his healing seemed to have sped up. However, all that mattered was his chest rising and falling with each breath.
By the gods… I’m dumb, though.
Even though I ran toward him, I didn’t know how to protect him. I was utterly useless.
“Seriously, get out of here, Rem!” Alijah tried to pull me off him.
A soft giggle left me as I hugged him tighter.
Ah… there is one thing I can do for you.
What I was about to do would be one of the most reckless things I had ever done, but losing him like I almost did in the cave would’ve been worse. If I were going to lose him, I would also lose myself.
I love you, my grumpy wolf. Don’t look so worried. Everything will be fine. I promise.
How I wished I could kiss him. Though, I had already done that more times than I could count. My memories snapped together, allowing me to recall everything that had happened.
No more. I won’t take anything else from you. I’m sorry for doing that.
“Alijah, sit and stay there until whatever happens next happens,” I ordered, triggering Alijah to freeze.
He glared at me when I kneeled to his level while taking my headphones and MP3 player out of my bag. After putting the headset on, I dropped the bag on his lap as the coin pouch was there—something he would need to stay away from everyone after him.
Luckily, he had already learned how to buy things from watching me in this era.
“Rem?! What the fuck are you doing?!” He questioned.
I simpered, knowing full well that I was crazy, yet there was no time to think of a second plan. The shadow demon would get to us before I could figure out another way. The sound of buildings coming down was coming nearer with each second.
“If I die... you’ll run far away from me until you’re a continent away. Only then will you be freed from me and this bond, but only if I die, Alijah.” My voice trembled.
“No, please, Rem, don’t.” Alijah shook his head, wincing.
Ah… I thought you’d be happy, not like this.
Perhaps I had claimed a bit of his heart—a tiny part- which was good enough for me.
Will I recall the moments we kissed as my temporary death came to hold me? Temporary... but for how long? Will Dad and Mom find me before I destroy Azear, or will they be too late?
At this point, it didn’t matter to me anymore. I could’ve called them by taking off my spell locator inhibiting bracelet. It was the one thing that survived my shift since it was enchanted, but if I had done that, it would’ve been the end for Alijah.
I didn’t want him to be anyone’s prisoner.
“Sto—” my wolf went to protest, but I wouldn’t let him finish.
I could see the beast become more apparent when it dove in between houses, leaving only behind wrecks where they used to be. At least with wood, there wasn’t much dust left behind.
“If I don’t die... and the beast is no more. Then you’ll move again as soon as it disappears.” I finished turning on the mp3.
I took a deep breath, stepping away from Alijah, whose voice cracked behind me.
“Rem don’t you fucking—” I muffled him with the music that blasted my ears before he could finish.
It’ll be over soon. It’s okay, and I’m sorry.
A few steps away from him, I stood between the beast and my wolf. This beast wasn’t like the ones my mother summoned as it had no master, which meant its only ruler was the undying wrath after being sealed in the dreadful realm known as the Soul Cairn.
Once again, my feet were a bloody mess, as I had come out with no shoes, making my gait unsteady. Yet nothing would move me from where I was as that beast charged at us.
Alijah... For you, I give the world.
Chapter 28: Demon
Chapter Text
Standing there, I wondered if I was in the right. After all, I was about to doom a nation to save a wolf who wouldn’t do the same for me.
Perhaps I’ll only take out a few villages before Mom finds me. That’s the best-case scenario.
I hadn’t experienced death since I fell out of the roof, which meant I didn’t know if that was a one-time deal thing either.
Maybe I'm about to die for real.
However, it didn’t scare me about facing an actual demise. My body stood firm even though it wanted to give out on me. Everything was turning blurry, and it was hard to stand straight, yet none of it was out of fear.
Perhaps this is wrong of me. I honestly don’t care. At least I got to kiss you. Really kiss you… That’s enough.
After that, all that mattered to me was Alijah and his safety. The only thing that made me hesitate was the thought of him not being able to run me in his current state. Either way, there was nothing else I could do but die for my beloved.
I took a short peek behind me and saw how distressed the little wolf appeared. His entire body shook, and his mouth moved quickly as if yelling at me.
Ah...I thought you wouldn’t care if I died if you were free from the bond. Or maybe you want to kill me yourself. Yes, that has to be why you’re so desperate to save me. I’m sorry… Alijah, I promise I won’t… touch you ever again.
At least you’ll be able to breathe freely after this.
In an instant, the shadow beast smashed through the building in front of us, charging toward us. Opening my arms to the side, I stood my ground, facing the beast head-on.
Damn it, this sucks. Why am I not scared of dying but terrified of losing you, Alijah? I don’t get it; why am I so obsessed with you, who won’t love me back? Ah… It doesn’t matter anymore. Death is coming for me.
Sorry, Mom… Dad… Vera… Caden… Aiden… I won’t…
The moment it got close enough, I closed my eyes, expecting it to collide with me, killing me upon impact. Instead, I felt a gust of wind that knocked off my headset.
Was it like this last time?
Sadly, that wasn’t something I could remember. Instinctively, my gaze fluttered open to see the behemoth inches from me, upward on its hind legs. It took a few steps back before landing back to normal. To my surprise, it stopped, staring at me instead of trampling over me.
What I thought would be an instantaneous death seemed to have shifted into something else. It almost appeared as if it were studying me. Alijah sat behind me, deathly silent, while the demon sniffed the surrounding air, prompting my body to respond.
Throbs rushed through my body as a dark aura radiated from me. Before long, my chest burned as I gripped it tightly.
This is… I’ve never felt this way.
My body burning like this had never happened when I was near Shade or Ruzgard, but those two were different. They had a summoner that linked them into this world, while this one didn’t.
"Ah... I knew I felt something here... but who would’ve thought it would be an offspring of the vessel?” The beast glared at me with its shimmering eyes.
Nervously laughing in response, I couldn’t believe it stopped and left me alive. I was sure it would splatter me on the floor when it came that; I hadn’t planned for anything else. It also recognized what I was, which was interesting.
Vera and my brothers never mentioned a beast speaking to them like this one was to me. Then again, they never gave them a chance to.
“D-Does that mean y-you won’t k-kill me, s-sir?” My voice cracked as I finally trembled.
My lungs couldn’t fill with the air that my lungs desperately wanted, especially now that my left breast got hotter with every breath.
So... why does it feel like my birthmark is getting incinerated?!
It didn’t help that everything was blurry with each passing second.
Ah... Am I getting anemic? I won’t even die by the beast, but my stupidity. Fitting for me…
“No... I won’t touch a precious potential vessel, even if it’s broken, but—” The beast snickered, suddenly using its tails to go for Alijah.
Everything happened so fast that my brain could barely register it, but the instant it happened, something radiated from me. I instinctively threw myself onto the beast’s face without a second thought of what could happen to me.
“Don’t you fucking dare touch him!” I snarled, holding on to it for dear life.
At that moment, something else took over me, and a pulse of energy left me as the beast disappeared, but not in the normal sense of its vanishing. It was almost as if I absorbed it upon contact, which wasn’t good.
Seconds after it faded, my world swirled around before it halted as I crashed onto what should’ve been the floor, but I found myself in Alijah’s arms instead. The beast had disappeared, so it freed him from my previous orders.
My body burned hotter than ever before, triggering me to cry out. Even though Alijah’s lips were moving, I heard muffled sounds.
It felt like I was being seared alive from within.
Am I dying?
The last time I died, it was instant. So, I didn’t remember if it hurt, but If I was fading...
I’ll... Alijah... No! I can’t! I won’t!
No matter how hard I tried to speak, nothing would come out. I wanted to order him to run as fast as he could, but I didn’t even know if I was screaming. All I knew was that I was in Alijah’s arms while he tried to help me.
Instead, I felt my magical essence grow uncontrollably, prompting the wolf’s body to radiate the crimson aura.
Is that what’s happening?
The beast that invaded my body sent my magic into overdrive, threatening to decimate everything around me.
If that’s it, then I…
Alijah was okay if he kept his aura up, but it wouldn’t last. He was tired already from the fight with the beast. Scratches appeared on his face when he hugged me tightly, not wanting to let me go.
Fool... such a fool.
I wanted him to run, yet that was a wish he wouldn’t do willingly.
Will I kill you? Will I be the death of you?
Memories from the cave rushed through my mind when he wasn’t breathing.
No... I... I...
My body pulsated faster as I tried to fight back.
Good girl! Don’t let it take what’s mine! The same voice from the raiders’ cave arose.
The burning sensation continued to spiral within me as I refused to go down.
Purify it! Turn it to ashes! It echoed within me as tears swelled in my eyes.
Don’t you dare back down, Rem! This pain is nothing!
“Rem!” I finally heard Alijah say clearly.
He held me tenderly close to his chest as his voice sounded so torn and hurt.
Why... do you sound like that? No... I don’t ever…
Tears trailed down my cheeks as I never wanted to do anything to hurt him. Even before I met him, he was my everything ever since I saw him in that picture when I was fifteen.
When I dreamt of you…
This wolf was my wish come true, even if he was a butthead. It wasn’t like he wasn’t like that in my dreams, though a bit more loving towards the end.
Ah… but it didn’t start like that. Hey... Alijah, have you ever dreamt of a girl like me while stuck in that timeless prison?
The dimension they trapped him in worked differently from ours. Where he had been, the present, past, and future appeared in one place. That was why he never aged, even though he was thousands of years old in this era.
However, that wasn’t a question I could ask freely.
If I had met you before I knew about Lilith, I would have told you everything, yet those dreams are about a future that will never be.
If I ever tried to cast a powerful spell, usually, it would backfire and knock me out. That was why Vera always had to help me channel it. However, losing consciousness would be for the best. I was still alive, so if I wasn’t conscious, even if it was a short amount of time before my heart stopped beating.
Perhaps then you can get some control of the situation. I’m sorry… for everything, for kissing and trapping you. I can’t help it. I love you, Alijah.
Orbs of lost souls appeared around me while I tried to concentrate through the pain.
One... Two... Twenty... Thirty...
I usually could get to hundreds, but in my weakened state, it would only be a matter of time until... In that instance, it appeared like a bomb went off, as a purple light consumed everything around me and my consciousness.
It almost felt like I drifted into a slumber from which I struggled to wake.
Chapter 29: Waking Again!
Chapter Text
For a while, I lay in the comfort of darkness before being pulled out by a familiar scent. The next time I knew my surroundings, I jolted awake to find myself in Wyatt’s room again. A lavender incense was being burned next to me, the same scent Mom used to sleep with every night.
No, the entire Silver Manor smelled of it.
The whole manor usually smelled of that flower, but I wasn’t home, which left me disoriented, unable to figure out what was real and what wasn’t.
Was everything a dream? No...
It was impossible for everything that had happened to be a fantasy I had made. I also still felt the burning sensation in my chest, triggering me to take off my shirt to check what was going on. Someone covered me with bandages instead of being met with the usual skin. I was so preoccupied with the pain to notice Alijah, who was watching me, while he rested beside me.
The moment I tried to remove the wrappings, he grabbed me by my hands, preventing me from doing so. My eyes were glued to him, and I couldn't locate myself fully. My memory was jumbled, but when I saw Alijah, my hands trembled uncontrollably as they finally snapped together.
The beast, this wolf... All the pain I caused you!
Suddenly, my aches became secondary when I instinctively hugged him, who seemed fine at first glance. There was no trace of what I did to him on his body. Even so, I cried his name when he slowly peeled me off.
His eyes were bright red, pushing me back onto the bed.
“Stop. You’ll tear your stitches out again, and you just started to heal, too,” Alijah growled, narrowing his eyes.
The way he held me left shivers running down my spine as his demeanor was hard to read.
After everything that happened… I don’t know where to start. Especially how I… got here.
“What happened?” I mumbled, shifting my gaze towards the side as the wolf held me down before leaning closer to me.
His fangs flashed for a moment as his lips curled downward, leaving me wanting to shrink where I was.
Ah… If you didn’t hate me before, you surely do now.
I probably went overboard with my orders, but I wanted to ensure he was safe. He didn’t know what would happen if I died.
Come to think of it, how did I survive that?
I guess my blood loss wasn’t bad enough to kill me. However, it made me feel sluggish, and worse was the stitches he talked about. No wonder I felt discomfort.
Did Wyatt sew me up again? Crap, I forgot to tell him that I’m not like normal Lumas.
Stitches and Lycans never mixed well, which meant if my healing factor was going off, then the stitches would become more than a bothersome occurrence. Alijah didn’t know how my healing worked, and neither did Wyatt. After all, most lumas didn’t heal at all.
“I don’t know, Rem. How about you tell me what the fuck that was about?” The wolf questioned.
Is it because of the cave or the orders?
My mind struggled to comprehend what was going on. Alijah was wearing clothes different from those I had bought him.
Are they Wyatt’s? When did this… I…
I had failed in so many aspects.
Yet perhaps this is a blessing in disguise. I can give up this stupid, senseless love if you hate me.
The thought of him loathing me made my chest feel heavier than ever before, but it was for the best, even if we had become partners.
Crap… I could’ve been your close friend if I hadn’t messed it up in that stupid cave! Argh! None of that matters! You can’t know how I feel about you!
Though surely he knew already.
“I... thought I would die.” I sighed, knowing nothing I said would be enough for him.
My words triggered Alijah to growl in response as his grip on me tightened, causing me to wince a bit. This wasn’t the reaction I was expecting. After all, it looked like…
Don’t you want me to die? I mean... we became partners, but won’t it be better if I’m not around? You would be able to find Lilith without me freely… Ah, damn it, I’m... probably slowing you down, right?
“And who would’ve fucking won from that? Are you brain dead or something?” The wolf chided, voice breaking by the end.
Why… does it look like you care about me?
“I’m sorry if I worried you, but I don’t understand why you’re angry,” I mumbled.
That's right… you want to kill me. I can’t forget that.
If I had never met him, he wouldn’t have been assaulted or nearly drowned.
“What?” Alijah muttered, eyes twitching as I dug my grave deeper each time I opened my mouth.
There was no escaping his wrath. Even so, I didn’t know how to stop talking—one of my exceptional qualities Vera hated.
“Noisy, Rem,” she called me all the time.
Shaking my head, I bit my lip. “I was freeing you. If I died, you would’ve been freed from this bond. Shouldn’t that make you happy?”
A weird smile rose on his lips, triggering my heart to ache in ways I couldn’t stand.
Ah… I hurt you.
I froze where I was as he let me go.
Why do you seem so hurt? Ah... I screwed up again!
“Yeah... Okay. I’ll make a note next time. Fuck you, Rem.” Alijah growled, pulling away from me before sitting in a chair nearby, grumbling to himself.
This wolf had left me blinking rapidly where I sat.
Why do you care? Why did you rush to catch me when I fell? I don’t understand.
He was too much of a puzzle to solve, making my feelings unstable.
There is no way I won a small space in your heart, Alijah. It can’t be.
This was a hope I would never allow myself to feel because if I did, I never let him go. Luckily, the burning from my chest kept me grounded as my focus quickly shifted to the bandages again. Unfortunately, the annoyed wolf in the room wouldn’t let me at them, growling each time I reached to rip them off.
How can you say so many things without saying anything at all? From how you look at me, I can tell you’re annoyed.
A soft sigh left me as any little sound I made seemed to irritate him.
Is it me, or am I walking on eggshells around you? Argh, I’m being impossible, aren’t I? I should be happy that you care, but I’m terrified that I won’t be able to hold back if I accept it. I’m already struggling to do that!
I was a coward for anything involving Alijah.
There isn’t any reason for you to want me once we find Lilith, so whatever affection you may have, it won’t outlast the love you have for your dead lover. Yes, the only reason you responded to me back in the cave must’ve been a lapse in judgment, and it must be the same thing happening now.
Or maybe you’re lonely after all your years in solitary, and I’m a potentially warm body.
There was no way those kisses or this demeanor meant anything other than physical pleasure. However, when those thoughts crossed my mind, I felt warm from remembering how he felt on my lips.
Woah! This is dangerous! Don’t go there, Rem!
Even though it burned like crazy, I didn’t rip up my bandages, fearing that would make Alijah angrier than he was. He had all the right to be bothered by all of this.
Ever since the cave… this is all because I couldn’t control myself back then.
I didn’t differ from all the women who were after him. Unlike them, I didn’t care if I conceived a child with him. All I wanted was…
Make you smile and all mine—something that will never be.
However, that thought made me wonder if he knew why he didn’t conceive all those years ago. Lycans born under the blood moon were rare, occurring only twice, with Dad and Alijah being the only two known cases.
They were also born sterile until the following red moon, which activated their powers and reproductive capabilities. Few scientific advancements occurred during Alijah’s time, which meant they never knew he couldn’t father anything.
This wolf was probably unaware of why all the girls who ravished him never bore a pup.
All their efforts were in vain, which meant they tortured you for no reason at all. Argh! No, those people all deserve eternal punishment!
An hour passed before I struggled to find my way out of bed as the grumpy wolf watched me closely. The burning had gotten to the point I couldn’t ignore it anymore, yet when I went for my bandages again, he stood up, closing the gap between us before grabbing my hand.
In response, I winced and shook my head. However, it wasn’t from the way he grasped me because of the stitches that were becoming more of a bother with every second that passed. It was apparent Wyatt hadn’t used the special ones that Lycans used, which were made from a degradable material so our cells could break down quickly.
Heck, they probably don’t even exist in this village.
Humans, with their alchemy, had made them, much like many other valuable items, yet in an elf-dominated region, I could tell why they wouldn’t be readily available—that and their cost was much more than expected.
That magicless science brought many gifts and horrors, one of which was gunfire. This development made the elves unhappy, yet they couldn’t intervene. Not even the council could do anything about it.
When Alijah noticed my discomfort, he ripped off the bandages in one swift movement, faster than I could.
“What the fuck?” His eyes narrowed before heading outside of the room.
Even though I should've felt relief that he was going to find me comfort, it hurt to see him not react to my bare chest.
Yes, what happened in the cave must’ve been a hiccup for you. After all, I’m nothing to aim for. This isn’t the first time you’ve seen it, either. What the heck do I expect? Even in my dreams…
Sitting on the bed again, I glanced down at my breast. There, I saw my spherical birthmark had turned pure red, which used to be black. It even radiated warmth—I didn’t know what it meant.
A second later, Alijah returned with special scissors to easily remove the sutures. He observed Wyatt the entire time he worked on me, allowing him to navigate more easily. The moment his hands touched my skin to remove the stitches, I shivered.
Luckily, he focused on his task rather than how I reacted to him, which made it feel like torture to feel him so close yet far. I struggled to keep my hands from pushing him away as he relieved me of every stitch in the front of my body.
Once done in the front, Alijah moved to my back, where I subconsciously yelped when his fingers touched me, triggering his ears to twitch.
“Did that hurt?” He grumbled, triggering me to shake my head.
“N-No! It didn’t!” I quickly clarified, shifting my gaze to him before turning so he could see my back better.
A soft sigh left his lips as I found myself pinned onto the bed a second later while he traced his fingers on my back. Shivers ran down my body when a small chuckle left him while he snipped the stitches he found there before throwing the scissors to the side.
I thought it was over, though my heart stopped when he pressed himself against me.
Is this payback for my orders or for attacking you in the cave? My heart…
“You... have such cute reactions to me. Why, Rem?” Alijah asked, freezing me where I was.
Ah! Why can’t I hide things better?!
I doubted he knew how I truly felt, but it was apparent he noticed how he could make me react, which wasn’t good.
No, Rem, Alijah isn’t stupid. It’s obvious how I feel about you kissing you in that cave. Damn it, no! You can’t know!
“I don’t—” I stopped at the sound of a door opening outside.
In an instant, Alijah got off me, allowing me to put on my shirt as a familiar voice erupted from the wooden walls, sending my brain into overdrive.
“Caden! What are you doing?! You can’t just go into people’s homes!” Aiden scolded my brother, who was dangerously close to finding us.
Instinctively, I grabbed Alijah, dragging him onto the bed before using my hand to cover his mouth.
Crap! Nothing is going right! Of course, they will be right behind me at every step!
Noticing my demeanor, Alijah stayed still. All while behind the closed door, a scene unfolded.
Chapter 30: The Brothers And Their Flower
Chapter Text
My brothers had unexpectedly busted into where we were, freezing us on the spot.
“I swear, I smelled her here, but these fucking incense are messing with my senses now!” Caden complained loudly, kicking a chair.
He was right in the living room of Wyatt’s house.
“You know the elves do this every time their loved ones die, and that doesn’t change the fact that you can’t go into houses without the owner’s permission!” Aiden scolded our rowdy brother, who growled in response to our brother’s rules.
“I don’t fucking care! We need to find Rem! That’s all that matters now before things get out of hand!” Caden argued with him, who sighed in response.
It wasn’t like my carefree brother to sound so worried about something.
“Look, I know you care and are scared. I’m too, but—” Aiden tried to cool off our aggravated brother, who ignored him scrambling around the room.
Have you caught my scent?! Crap!
Luckily, all I could smell was the incense, which meant it would be worse for their noses. Noticing what was happening, Alijah decided I wouldn’t manhandle him without a price. I could feel a smile rise on his lips before his tongue licked the inside of my palm.
I wanted to yelp, but I bit my lip to hold it. My grumpy wolf found the perfect way to get back at me for all the previous things I did, barring the interruption of my brothers.
Will my heart survive this?
That was the only question left in my mind as my eyes focused on the playful wolf before me.
“No, you don’t fucking know Aiden. If something happens to her, I won’t forgive myself. I knew we should’ve taken her with us, but you all dismissed me, like always, and now she’s alone with that psychotic wolf.” Caden snarled.
Uh oh!
A small, low chuckle left Ajiah before tugging my hands down and leaning in to lick my lips.
I...
“Psychotic... I should live up to their expectations. After all, I’ve treated you too gently, Rem.” My wolf whispered into my ear soon after, leaving my cheeks burning.
However, the annoyance on his face was present as his eyes twitched. I couldn’t say a thing back to him, knowing that my voice would be something they recognized instantly. He suddenly shoved his hand down my pants, causing me to gasp.
Before a word left me, his tongue invaded my mouth, prompting me to boil from within. Trialing his hand up my abdomen from my groin, he pinned me to the bed’s headboard as he explored my cavity.
Luckily, their voices were so loud that they overwhelmed any slight noise from this room. I was about to drown, though. Alijah’s tongue caressed mine, triggering me to clasp onto his shirt tightly.
Dragging his hand up my shirt, he softly kneaded one of my breasts, leaving it tender.
Ah… I’m about to go insane.
It instantly left me longing and wanting more than I could have. However, the warmth from my wolf was too addictive to get away from. I couldn’t stop myself from kissing him back as he had hooked me and made my mind fuzzy.
I want more... much more. No… everything.
Grabbing the back of my head, he drew me into a deeper kiss. His tail coiled around my waist. It was almost as if I was in heaven. This wasn’t a punishment at all. To me, it was a reward, one that I wanted to claim.
Alijah… I can’t… I can’t stop myself.
My tongue fought with his, tugging on his shirt for better support. After a few muffled arguments behind us, something changed outside.
“Look, I know how you feel, but we must calm down. Doing things like this won’t do us any good.” Aiden tried to calm Caden.
“I can’t!” He yelled back, voice quivering.
The tone in my brother’s voice caused Alijah to separate from me, allowing me to breathe freely. A saliva string connected us as he held onto my chin, preventing me from following. His eyes locked on the door where my two siblings were.
Caden had caught his attention while my breath was shaky and uneven. This wolf wasn’t good for my heart. The stupid brothers were enticing the already grumpy wolf to act out.
Now, I can’t get rid of the feeling of your lips on mine that’s freshly implanted. How can I keep myself from jumping him?
Seeing him lick his lips while gazing at the door, I felt like I was about to lose it.
Do you realize I’m half Lycan?! Right?!
I could attack him, yet…
No… Wait… You can only gaze away from me because you aren’t interested in me. Right?
That stung to think, especially with how warm everything he did to me was. Tears were about to come out of me. Luckily, my brothers would save me from that pity party, giving me a distinct thing to worry about.
“Aiden, I can’t calm down. Not when she can be hurt along with that psycho. Before they lit up all those fucking incense, I smelled her, but now her scent is so weak that I... What the fuck was she thinking?! She knows better than this!” Caden exploded, slamming his hands into a table in the living room.
A loud crack came from the desk, startling me and bringing me back to this world.
“Your brothers don’t have good manners,” Alijah grumbled, narrowing his eyes towards the door.
Says you?!
Sadly, I couldn’t say a thing back to him. Tracing his finger on my lip, a soft smile rose as he slowly leaned onto me. My heart was about to race again when someone else entered the fray outside, saving me from his attention again.
“Rem probably felt trapped by two overbearing brothers. Honestly, I don’t blame her for running from you a lot.” Sophie huffed, coming into the room where the duo was.
So, she’s with them, too. Probably, Mom asked her to tag along to keep them from killing each other. Typical, of course, you two need a babysitter.
Whenever it came to me, Caden didn’t seem to control himself much because he felt guilty over what happened the day on the roof. Aiden hid it better, but he also was a mess, especially whenever I got sick after that day.
These two would always sleep with me whenever I wasn’t well.
My cute, adorable brothers are overbearing indeed.
If they even knew half of the things I did with Alijah. They probably would get into a fight with him—an unwinnable battle at that.
“Sophie,” Aiden called out, and silence followed as Caden struggled to speak to her.
Part of me always thought the twins had a crush on her. Aiden had made his claim years ago, leaving Caden to act like he wasn’t interested in her, but I knew better.
I know what an unrequited love is.
“She feels different,” Alijah mumbled, ears twitching.
I knew what he meant. He probably sensed she was part of his family line. Dad or any of us could never do that, but this wolf was different. We believed his power came from all the anger he had stored, while Dad's strength came from his affection for us.
All I could do was bite my lip, trying to push all those useless feelings away.
You know that right now isn’t essential, but one day, I have to tell you, you still have family around.
I feared Caden would somehow hear me if I said anything, as he was always the one to find me when I tried to run away from home.
And right now, you’re way too close to finding me!
“We’ll find her, Caden, but the right way. Rem will be fine. She’s a lot tougher than you give her credit for, and the spell Vera helped her with appears to keep Alijah in line. He even saved the villagers here.” Sophie tried to soothe the situation.
“That’s what they think! They don’t know how dangerous that Lycan is. Even worse, with Rem! She’s a hazard by herself. She shouldn’t have left home without us!” Caden shouted. “We’re the ones who have to protect her, not that crazy, bloodthirsty wolf!”
It reminded me of my burning birthmark, which had been quelled since I woke up, but it still bothered me somewhat.
No! No! Alijah doesn’t need to know all that! Please... Shut up, you idiots!
“Caden, this isn’t like you.” Sophie tried to reach out to him.
He was challenging to deal with when he got like this. Probably, seeing the scene of what had just happened didn’t help him find peace. I had run around the entire village after Alijah and the beast, meaning my scent was practically everywhere, but the blood was what made him worse.
“What the fuck do you know what I’m like?!” Caden snapped, lashing out at anyone near him.
You still remember that day, don’t you? I’m sorry, but I can’t go back. Not yet.
“Okay, enough, you know she doesn’t mean any harm!” Aiden growled.
“Look, you saw what happened in that raiders' camp. She did it without having to—” Caden stopped, releasing a deep sigh.
Silence passed as I wished I could bust down those doors and shut them up. However, that might’ve been exactly what they wanted.
“From what those survivors told us. I... can’t let her fall into darkness anymore. Not my baby sister. Not when I swore to protect her. I won’t fail her again,” He finished, sitting on what sounded like the couch outside.
Wait! Wait! Are they planning on staying? No!
Though his words touched my heart, they made me realize how scared my family was of me and what I could do if something went wrong. Alijah sighed, pulled me into his chest, and allowed me to snuggle.
His tail wrapped protectively around my waist, holding me in place while paying close attention to what they were discussing.
“Then we need to kill Edna. It’s the witch’s fault all of this is happening. With her gone, Rem will be free.” Aiden pointed out.
If only you knew how close you’re to me, I get it. After what happened at the raider’s camp, you… I’d also want to find me.
“Rem... isn’t making things easy for us, huh?” Caden sighed, getting up from where he was.
“Of course not. It’s just like her too. An annoying little brat that never knows when to stop and come home.” Aiden huffed.
Deep down, I knew he was trying to hide how scared he was, yet…
Oi! Do you have to make it sound like that?!
“We have to report this to Dad, and there’s no fucking signal in this village. All the fucking incense is messing with my nose, too, so I know I won’t find her trail in this mess.” Caden growled,
They always burned different scents to send off their dead, and there was no doubt that in the middle of the village, there was a party as they celebrated their lives instead of mourning their deaths.
In their eyes, these loved ones would never feel pain again. Thus, they needed to remember all the good times—a strange thing for us, yet a respectable practice.
“After the collapsed cave, I thought I had her too, but all I could smell was him. He’s a monster, isn’t he? So, why would he—” Aiden stopped as someone walked around the room. “Wait, what are you doing?”
Oh, no!
It was yet to be seen whether it would be our saving grace or doom.
Chapter 31: Trainwreck
Chapter Text
More movements came from outside as I held onto Alijah. No one was coming to save us.
“Nothing, I’m just looking around the room.” Caden huffed.
“But—” Aiden went to argue as Sophie stepped between them.
“Arg, I don’t understand why they took that cave, though. Out of all the ways of Celestelia, that cave is the most treacherous!” Sophie said as someone rummaged around.
“Because it was abandoned. The miners made the entire thing unstable for tourists. Rem’s brainless, but she isn’t a lost cause. She knew that would be her best bet to get Alijah out of there.” Caden scoffed as more movement was heard.
Though, I couldn’t tell who was doing what.
“Well, I would put a point on brainless. The cave collapsed on them.” Aiden chuckled.
I could imagine him rolling his eyes at me, which triggered me.
That entire plan would’ve been brilliant if I hadn’t let my emotions overcome me!
“Well, it would’ve been a good place to find them. Until Alijah destroyed half of the cavern, leaving nothing but a crater behind. How strong is he?” Sophie pointed out.
“Fuck it! Let’s look around this house before we leave. There has to be a clue here somewhere!” Caden opened the door next to us.
Oh! We’re so screwed.
They would hear us if we moved, but if they opened the door, it was also game over. The twins had pinned Alijah and me down, unable to do anything to run away.
“Caden, you shouldn’t do this.” Aiden huffed.
“I don’t care!” He scoffed, grabbing the knob to our door, leaving my heart to stop as Alijah and I were like rabbits caught in a trap.
The moment the knob twisted, it stopped as a different door opened.
“Excuse me, what are you doing here?” Wyatt questioned the trio, who was caught red-handed.
“Oh, sorry. Are you the owner of this clinic?” Sophie quickly countered him with her question.
She reminded me of how cunning Uncle Liam was. It made me wonder if he was also looking for me. The elf’s tone was utterly different from how he spoke to me.
That’s right; they don’t take strangers lightly, especially those caught in the act.
Luckily, whoever was about to open the door to our room stepped away as I clung to Alijah tightly, unable to shake off the kiss or almost being caught. I knew he did it to tease me after being insulted by my brothers, but my heart couldn’t stop hoping for more.
“Yes, somehow it stayed up during the fight. What could I do for you lot?” The elf asked, devoid of any emotion.
If his words could cut, they would’ve.
“Have you seen this girl?” Aiden stepped in, probably showing him a picture of me.
Crap... We’re doomed.
“I have,” Wyatt began, prompting my heart to stop. “But they left the village after the beast attacked.” He finished, leaving me cocking my head.
Why did you lie to them?
Before I could even try to understand, they continued to speak.
“Ah, I see... could you show us where?” Caden asked. “It’s imperative we find her.”
Wyatt sighed, “I didn’t see where they went, but I’ll show you where I last saw them. Follow me.”
The door closed shut behind them, allowing us to breathe freely. Alijah and I stayed there silently, waiting for the three wolves to be far from us. After a few minutes passed, we could finally breathe freely.
Well, to a point.
“Rem... what was all that?” Alijah asked as I shifted my gaze away from him.
Uh… How do I answer that without screwing everything up?
“My brothers have been behind us the whole time, it seems. They are really good at tracking.” I responded.
They have probably been tracking us since the night we got away, and now those survivors from the raiding camp… Have they reported to Dad? Surely, they did. All of those iris and sedatives are an issue for him to fix if there is one.
For all we knew, humans could’ve been selling it to them, too.
Celestelia is a lawless land, after all.
“I don’t care if they are tracking us, Rem. They are Fenris spawn, so it’s predictable. No, what I want to know is why did they call you dangerous?” Alijah studied my reactions.
Oh… No!
“Ah... W-Well, you know I-I can’t control myself well, especially when I shift.” I explained as he narrowed his eyes at me, leaving me sweating where I sat.
“Sounds like it is more than a simple curse.” He grabbed me by my hand.
I couldn’t tell what expression I had on my face, but it probably was nothing convincing, which was terrible.
“Nope... Nothing else. They like to exaggerate everything.” I lied through my teeth, only for Alijah to catch on quickly.
His expression changed as his fangs flashed at me while his eyes turned colder towards me.
“You’re lying to me, Rem,” He growled.
I turned my face away from him as this wolf had learned how to read me. It was impossible to lie to him anymore, so I kept silent when he tugged away from me; however, this time, it seemed different. It felt like if I didn’t chase him, I would never reach him again.
Unable to stay behind, I followed him out the door as he rummaged around the house where my brothers had been. Their fresh scent was all over the place.
“What are you doing?!” I questioned, triggering him to roll his eyes and continue his search.
“Alijah!” I reached out to him only to stop before grabbing onto his shirt.
Ah… I don’t have the right to touch you.
Shifting my gaze towards the grown, the bothered wolf suddenly picked an unlabeled bottle out of the shelves before opening it and sniffing its contents.
“Eh, it smells like it,” Alijah mumbled, suddenly gulping the bottle and dragging my eyes towards him.
Stunned, I stared at him.
Just what the fuck do you think you’re doing?! Wyatt has been nothing but friendly to us, which was unacceptable!
“What are you doing?! You stupid wolf! You can’t just drink people’s stuff!” I yelped, snatching the bottle away from him.
He licked his lips, suddenly stumbling where he was as he had bottled almost the entire thing down.
“Fuck! I thought it was alcohol!” Alijah muttered.
You thought it was what?!
Turning my gaze toward the bottle, I sniffed it, too. The scent was like ethanol, but there was something off about it, too. I mean, there were many types of alcoholic flavors. I didn’t know what it was, but it smelled familiar, yet I couldn’t place it.
“Oi! You wanted to get drunk?!” I growled loudly, grabbing his shirt as he lost his balance.
I caught him before he hit the ground.
“Alijah, are you hammered?!” I questioned, shifting emotions like flipping through pages.
It couldn't happen so soon, yet he could barely stand up. Grabbing hold of the desk beside us to help himself up, he struggled to stay up as his body shook and breathing became labored.
There is no way you are hammered! Even Lycan liquor takes longer than this to affect us!
He didn’t seem okay, which meant whatever he ingested wasn’t what he thought it was.
God damn it! Those idiots are at fault for this!
Though I couldn’t blame them alone, I had hurt Alijah before they came around. All of this was my burden to bear. I couldn’t even find liability in him for wanting to get drunk to get away from me.
I tried to take a few steps toward the room we were in, as maneuvering around the room was more complicated than I thought.
“You’re heavy!” I huffed, struggling to get to the door before opening it as soft grumbles left him.
With each second that happened, he appeared to get heavier as his movements weren’t his to take. His face was flushed red, too.
Damn it! After laying you down, I must rush to find Wyatt without my brothers finding me!
The bed was closer with each step, yet…
“No… I… Rem... get away from me,” Alijah warned in a husky voice.
“No! I need to get you to the bed, then I’ll get help!” I huffed, struggling to guide him to the watery waves the bed was made of.
It was a struggle, and he muttered a few incoherent things on the way, but I got him back onto the bed. A soft sigh left my lips as I relished this small victory.
Finally, now to see how this—
I went to turn around, only for him to grab my arm and yank me down with him. The bottle fell out of my hands and onto the floor. In an instant, everything changed when he towered over me. Everything from his gaze to his demeanor appeared different.
This black wolf wasn’t entirely there.
Chapter 32: Elixir
Chapter Text
“Alijah!” I complained, finding myself pinned onto the bed.
Fuck! You’re straddling me like I’m some horse! I need to get help!
“Hey! I’m talking—” My voice left me when I saw his expression.
His eyes could barely focus as it felt like he didn’t see me. Sweat dripped down his chin as his labored breathing continued. Every fiber of his body shivered at every slight brush between us as his cheeks were flushed.
No matter how many breaths he took, his lungs wouldn’t fill fast enough. The wolf in front of me didn’t seem to be fully there. I gripped his chest when he held me down with his other hand.
Ah… this isn’t…
Alcohol was a damaging substance, but it never caused this on Lycans. However, nothing would’ve prepared me for who he would call out for.
“Lilith,” Alijah mumbled, reaching for my face so lovingly that I found myself in an untenable situation.
In this wolf’s eyes, I was no longer Rem but someone he adored. Alcohol, even though it made people do crazy things, wasn’t the culprit for this, that much I was sure of.
What the fuck did you get into, Alijah?
Back when I took a whiff of the bottle, it mainly smelled like alcohol, but it probably was something else, too, but I had been too preoccupied with my ill partner to notice anything else. Unfortunately, I had dropped the empty bottle onto the wooden floor next to us when he yanked me into the bed.
If I tasted it, I probably would’ve figured it out. Though the distressed wolf's symptoms reminded me of a trouble Vera got into once.
Is this… It can’t be.
Before that thought could fully form, he touched my chin and tugged my face to the side, exposing my neck. There, I felt his hot breath on my skin as his tongue lapped it soon after, triggering shivers down my spine.
“Lilith, Can I... please? It hurts so much.” Alijah struggled to say, leaving me frozen where I was.
Uh… What…?
Though it seemed he wouldn’t dare touch me in the way he was suggesting unless I allowed it. Even if it would give him relief after everything he went through. He would never take someone by force.
After all, he knew too well what it was to be abused. To tease and take were two different things to this poor wolf. Well, though, it pained me that he was asking for her permission. For a moment, I closed my eyes, trying to get a grip on my chaotic heart.
I need a minute to think, though; who can when you continue to beg me for relief? And it isn’t the innocent kind! Why’s everything becoming such a mess?!
The pain in Alijah’s voice was so apparent that I couldn’t and wouldn’t refuse him for long. Even though my mind raced for another solution, it came lacking options as the only thing that came to mind that could affect him this way was a drug.
A dangerous one Vera experimented on when she was sixteen with one of her friends. After finding the ingredient list online, they had pleaded with her for months to make it for them. She eventually relented, not knowing that most who used the witchcraft aphrodisiac ended up in critical conditions.
After seeing my wolf in pain and begging for release, there wasn’t a doubt in my mind that he was under the influence of something similar. Even though Lycans were immune to most incantations, which had to do more with their skin than anything else, if the wolves ingested anything, it usually was fair game.
However, that also changed if consumed in large quantities. Even if they resisted, things would affect them like any other race, and this wolf chugged down half a bottle’s worth of whatever it was. If my suspicions were correct, that had to do with anything about what Alijah was feeling, and then he wouldn’t be okay if I left him be.
If I don’t help you, it’ll doom you to an unpleasant experience or worse.
The last person who took my sister’s drug ended up in a coma for months. My wolf had told me that the elders had used these things on him before, so he told me to run.
You must’ve realized what it was when you felt the effects taking hold.
Not that it mattered that he warned me. I would never leave him alone to feel the pain that was coursing through him.
Damn it, why does Wyatt have one of those things in his cabinet? Did he confiscate it from someone?
I didn’t want to think worse of it, and it no longer mattered. It wasn’t the elf’s fault that the grump had gone through his belongings. However, that was a piece of information to remember when we saw him again.
I could’ve ordered Alijah to get away from me. To not touch me, but wouldn’t have helped him. Vera’s friend ended up in critical care for almost a week before being monitored for months in a coma.
The drug had given him a heart attack and brain swelling after using it to keep up with his Lycan girlfriend. It was a young, healthy warlock, too. He
This isn’t something I want to happen like this, but I can’t allow Alijah to suffer.
All I could hope was that this would scar me.
So, I won’t expect anything else from you. Better yet, I won't want anything else like this ever again. Please hurt me in a way I can’t come back from.
Closing my eyes, I clasped my hands onto my chest.
Show me... how much you love her, my beloved wolf.
“Alijah... if you want... and are fine with me. Do what you want.” I whispered, voice quivering
I wouldn’t allow him to feel pain, even if it meant he would hold me under the pretense of being someone else.
Even if it means I’ll be her substitute for you.
It was the least I could do after everything I had put him through.
If it’s just one day... I’ll get over it, right? Right?
The moment those words left my mouth, Alijah smiled gently. However, his expression only made me feel bitter as my chest aches strengthened. I wasn’t the one he was about to make love to, but his eternal love, the elven girl Lilith.
When he peeled off my pants and underwear from me, I glanced away before locking my gaze on the wall next to us.
I have no business in knowing how you look down there.
Though before I gazed away, I noticed a tent in his pants when he pressed against me. He had never responded to me that way. A soft hum left him as he unbuckled his pants after exposing me.
“Beautiful,” He breathed.
Those words stung deeper than I thought they would. Tears filled my eyes as I tried not to think too deeply about what was happening. After all, I had no right to claim him as mine. He pulled down his pants a bit to expose his heat before repositioning himself for better access.
Lilith’s name kept leaving his lips, making me feel hollow. Though, the moment he spread my legs apart, I couldn’t help but cover my face with my hands. It was impossible to hold the embarrassment that was surging within me.
His red aura surged out of him, and I was thankful I didn’t see any ghosts because of it; otherwise, this would’ve been significantly worse. However, knowing they were around and watching, I could imagine what they were saying.
The perverts…
Oh my gosh, that Lycan is holding her while calling another woman!
Oh girl, what are you doing? Push him away!
This is just sad.
Sad, indeed.
A sharp yelp left me when Alijah’s fingers traced my vulva, triggering the naughty wolf to chuckle.
“You... were never this cute before.” He purred, licking the fingers that had traced me.
I lost it a bit. My breathing had become erratic thanks to the anxiety that was building until it hit the boiling point.
I’m cuter than Lilith?
My nerves were becoming my worst enemy. He was the first man to touch me this way. Even though it didn’t matter if he was, they were crazy because...
My beloved wolf’s touching me, and it isn’t a dream!
Though it didn’t matter. Alijah would kill me once he got back to his senses. My heart and thoughts were erratic, turning everything muddled.
Ah… Why did you drink that, out of all things?
In his eyes, I could still tell he wasn’t there.
Damn it, why am I getting excited? You aren’t calling me cute. No… you think I’m her. So, she’s the lovable one.
I wanted this to be over with. I could do without comparing his love to me. Though, it was better this way.
Scar me in such a way that I’ll never recover.
“J-Just... J-Just p-put i-it i-in a-already!” I stuttered at every word.
Alijah was being too gentle with me, and I wanted this to hurt. It was better that way. The more pain I felt, the less I would like to remember this or redo it.
This wasn’t mine to have either way.
I’m just a replacement! You’ll never respond to me the way you did to her. All those dreams were just that! Fantasies!
Jealousy was ugly, and it was all I felt for Lilith ever since I learned about her, yet at this moment…
I wish I could be her for you.
Vera’s friends used to talk about sex sometimes when they came over from their school. Although my sister wasn’t experienced in it, or so I thought. I didn’t know if she did it with Ryker’s son or if they were together anymore.
Not that she would ever tell me anything like that. Most of the time, she wanted me to get away from her.
“You are embarrassing to have around! Just knock it off!” Vera huffed after one of her friends called me odd for trying to join them in their talks.
“Ah… I’ll just go then,” I mumbled as she closed the door to her room.
Of course, all I did was eavesdrop on them after that. Unlike my sister, I wasn’t allowed out of the house because of my condition, but thanks to them, I knew what to expect from a ‘first time.’ At least it wouldn’t be like in my dreams, where everything felt like bliss.
Alijah didn’t have to worry about impregnating me, either.
Being a luma makes my reproductive system unstable.
Mom and Dad worried enough that they took me to the medics to get checked after I got irregular periods. Sadly, they never found the reason. However, I guess it was a blessing since I hadn’t had my period in years.
I think the last time was when I turned eighteen.
When they came, it was only a one-day bleed, unlike Vera, who bled for six days. It wasn’t impossible, but it was tough for me to conceive.
This is probably the reason why the elders gave up on trying to marry me into a Lycan.
They wished to purify my blood, as great-grandpa called it before he croaked.
But there isn’t any point if I can’t conceive. I guess I got lucky in that sense.
“Okay, my love... as you wish,” Alijah murmured lovingly into my ear, tracing my curves with his hands.
He wasn’t aware of how his words killed me inside. Tears swelled in my eyes, leaving them stinging.
Those words aren’t meant for me, but I wish they were. Hey… Will you say I love you to me while in this state? Oh, by the gods… make me deaf. I don’t want to hear it!
Every muscle in my body tensed up as my emotions became a mess, too. Though I found it weird, he hadn’t removed my shirt or his. I would’ve thought Lilith had the jugs that attracted him since he saw me as nothing more than a fly.
Well… this is fine too.
The moment I felt a bit of pressure down there when he pressed himself against my entrance, I bit into my lip, gripping the sheets in suspense. However, my wolf suddenly stopped, triggering me to gaze at him reluctantly.
There I saw he was, still panting for air, struggling to do what he desired.
Did you stop because I’m so tense? Did you notice my negative emotions toward this? Or are you regaining some self-awareness?
It mattered neither way. The drug was going to hurt him if that was what ailed him. He had to let his instincts take over to work it out of his system. Pushing my feelings away, I focused on my beloved wolf.
Slowly, I reached to touch his face, softly caressing his cheek. If I didn’t control myself, I would hurt him more. I shouldn’t have mattered to him in the state he was in, yet there he was, resisting to shove himself into me because of the way I felt.
I had to fix that.
Such a sweet wolf... Please… don’t be like this.
“It’s okay, Alijah,” I whispered, simpering.
Even though his only reason for being so gentle was who he thought I was, it left me open. My heart would never recover from this, and that was okay—at least he would be happy in the end.
How can anyone ever hurt you the way they did? And they dare call you a monster. No… you were never one. They were all the beasts in the end.
Tears trailed down my cheeks as I couldn’t hold my emotions for him any longer. They weren’t for sadness but the frustration of what I would never have. With a brief hesitation, I invited him to continue by pressing my lips on his.
Fuck it... fuck me, fuck everything. Let go… It’ll be okay, my beloved Alijah, let go.
Chapter 33: Something I Never Thought I Would…
Chapter Text
Feeling my lips on his, Alijah’s eyes widened before responding to me and allowing our tongues to play with each other. His mouth tasted so sweet that it reminded me somewhat of the tea Wyatt had given me.
Why…
My wolf wouldn’t let me think anymore, though. I felt his firm hands grasp onto my hips.
If only… this could be mine. I don’t think the pain will be enough.
In our feverous kiss, my wolf hesitated very little to plunge himself into me. The sudden movement caused me to gasp in incredible agony as it was like I was being torn in two. I quickly drew away from our kiss, fearing I would bite him.
This wolf hadn’t treated me as the virgin I was. After all, in his mind, I was someone he had held many times before throughout their two years together. I thought I was prepared mentally, but in all my dreams, it never felt this way.
Desperately, I tried to fill my lungs with air, locking my eyes on the wall beside me. There was no way I would gaze at the expression he was making. However, my ears would hear him while I clung to the sheets instead of him.
“You’re... so tight!” Alijah moaned, pushing himself in the rest of the way.
His arms caged me under him as my thighs trembled while they rested on his hips. My breath hitched, feeling his member twitch in me.
Ah… It hurts! It hurts so bad!
A soft groan left my lips even though I was trying to muffle them. Suddenly, he exploded within me, and even though throbs of agony rushed through me, my novice body couldn’t help but find release along with him.
A mewl left me, blurring my vision and leaving me to twitch under him. He panted, trailing his hand down my shirt. There, I heard him click his tongue. However, I refused to gaze away from the wall.
Well, until…
“Rem?” Alijah mumbled, triggering my heart to flutter madly.
I couldn’t help feeling like the weight was being taken off my shoulders when her name didn’t leave his lips again. Another moan came from his mouth as my reaction to hearing my name come from his lips was to tense up even more than I had before.
My tail wagged under me, unable to help myself. It was far from over, but somehow unleashing his load into me instigated him to regain himself somewhat. However, I refused to look straight at him—something the troubled wolf remedied by grabbing my face and tearing my sight off the beautiful wooden wall on which I had planted my eyes.
“You... stop trying to tear my dick off!” He growled with an expression I never thought I would see on his face.
His cheeks were flushed as his eyes shimmered brightly, hungrily studying me.
Oh… Oh… I’m…
“I… d-don’t mean t-to.” My voice quivered, prompting the wolf to wince.
“Why didn’t you order me to stay away?!” The distressed wolf soon questioned harshly, out of breath.
He appeared to be in pain, even though he seemed to worry more about me. I knew I was doomed no matter what I said. That he would want me dead, no matter what, as this was a line crossed we could never come back from.
Even if I let it happen because I feared him being harmed, without a doubt, this portrayed me the same way as the hordes of women who did this to him under the same circumstances.
I’m no different.
“It... w-would’ve been h-hard on y-you!” I answered, trying not to let myself feel anything, yet my entire body gave me away.
Why won’t the tears stop? Why doesn’t my voice sound normal? I don’t want you to…
When these words left me, Alijah growled, only clasping onto his chest and slightly panting again. The effect of the drug was there, which meant he wouldn’t be able to control himself for much longer.
“Oi... Are you brain-dead?! You don’t do this because you—” Alijah started, only to stop suddenly as his eyes widened.
I closed my eyes, waiting for a further scolding, but instead of that, I felt him trace his fingers on my vulva, causing me to squeal. Not because it hurt but because it was sensitive to any stimulation. Instinctively, I gazed at him to see him staring at his bloody fingers.
Ah… Are you disappointed that no one has held me before? I’m… sorry if it’s an inconvenience.
Although I never wanted him to care for or treat me differently.
“You... are so fucking stupid, Rem! How could you let me do this to you?!” Alijah’s voice broke, squishing my cheeks with the hand he used to hold my chin in place.
Ah… It must’ve been displeasure to come out of that dreamlike state and see me under you. Someone other than your true love.
“I’m sorry for everything! I promise… I won’t touch you or anything after this, but please use me as her replacement for today. It’ll be difficult for you otherwise.” I tried to hold my tears back, but they rolled down my cheeks.
Please… don’t hate me, Alijah! I really am sorry!
My entire being was a mess while Alijah continued to growl, as nothing I said was the correct answer.
“Fuck it.” He breathed, shifting his weight a bit.
I thought he would pull away from me and tell me to get lost, but much to my surprise, he licked his bloody fingers clean. The entire thing left me staring at him, stunned.
Huh?
After he cleaned them, he tugged my blouse off, exposing my bare chest fully, before taking his shirt off as well and dropping it on the side. I was frozen in place when he pushed into me when taking off his pants.
A yelp left my lips, triggering his eyes to find me. He pinned my head between his arms, preventing me from escaping his gaze, before lowering his body down enough for our bare skin to touch. His ears focused on me, and he traced his fingers down my cheek.
A warmth radiated through me as he leaned towards my ear.
All of this will never be mine. Please… don’t be gentle. Be ruthless, or my heart will never heal!
“Oh, Rem, I’ll ‘use’ you, but not as her replacement. You’re nothing like her.” Alijah whispered, tugging away from there and gazing at me head-on.
What do you mean by that? I… I don’t…
A second later, he went to kiss me, only to stop a few centimeters away from my lips. I prepared myself for what came next, but who was I kidding?
Nothing would prepare me for this wolf.
“You’re so much purer and weirder than she ever was. I can’t figure you out, Rem. Why go to this extent for me? Could it be that you love me?” He asked, not knowing how his question would leave me.
Ah… I… love you, Alijah, but that won’t… matter.
Even though I said nothing, his expression slowly softened, allowing a slight chuckle to leave him. I didn’t know how I appeared in his eyes or what expression I had made, but it was an answer to him.
“I see.” He cooed, closing the small gap between us as he claimed me.
His tongue invaded my mouth so gently compared to the previous kisses. Unlike his last plunge, he moved tenderly to stop me from hurting as much. All the time he used to scold me gave me the time to adjust to his size.
Thanks to that and my fast healing, it was slowly hurting less—something I didn’t look forward to. If it felt good, then I...
I...
Separating from my lips, he let me be free to face wherever I wanted as he brushed his lips down my jawline. Sure enough, my eyes locked onto the wall again as he made his way onto my breast. The first thing I felt was his palm squishing it like before as he kissed a trail down my neck onto my chest, where he suddenly licked my sensitive nobs.
A soft squeal left my lips as a smile formed on his lips before sucking them into his mouth. The sensation of saliva on my bosom left me feeling exhilarated as noises of pleasure escaped me, prompting me to cover my face.
Luckily, there was a pillow I could use as a shield as my breast were getting tender with each suck. His tail wagged slightly as he enjoyed trying to milk me, even though I had nothing to give. My chest wasn’t anything special, unlike Vera, who got her jugs from Aunty Amelia.
I was always so jealous of my sister’s looks. She was known as the icy beauty of Silver Fang Manor and had all the good genes. However, Alijah kept teasing them like they were his perfect plaything.
He was always rough and passionate in my dreams, but his movements were nothing like that. Even though he should’ve been feeling impatient with all the drugs coursing through his system, he was tender.
Too gentle! Are you being this way because it’s my first?
Even though I tried to keep quiet, the occasional mewl left my mouth as the pain dulled, giving way to more pleasure.
Gripping onto the pillow tightly, I bit into it as his thrust got a little deeper. Slowly, everything was changing, and a tingling sensation started to form in my core.
“Alijah,” I murmured, only for him to respond by tearing my shield away from my face.
His lips were on me a second later as a feverous kiss followed.
Ah… Am I still me in your eyes, or Lilith?
I had no way to know. However, his movements became steadily rougher with each passing minute. He wasn’t calling out to anyone other than the occasional moan that left his lips. However, his tail wrapped around mine while I felt off again.
Tugging away from my lips, he groaned into my ear, sending shivers down my entire being. It wasn’t long until I felt like I was in the air, feeling his thrust go deeper into me. The sensation building within me differed from my first climax.
“Alijah!” I mewled, feeling a knot tighten in my core.
Every shove and tug was making it worse, though when my name left his lips, my body clenched up again, triggering a moan to leave his mouth, too. Instinctively, he buried himself into me, leaving little space between us as his tip kissed my wound.
Holding himself in place, he ground himself into me, triggering every synapse in my brain to fire as it sent me over the edge. My entire body convulsed under him as his member exploded with me at the same time.
Suddenly, my voice wasn’t mine anymore as I squealed in pleasure under the wolf who made sure to keep no distance between our union. Gripping onto the sheets tightly, I felt my eyes roll back as my world wavered for a bit before I crashed into the world of the living.
My lungs couldn’t fill with enough air as my entire brain was muddled. Once my world finally fell into place, I noticed Alijah’s bright smile shining down on me.
“Did you almost pass out from climaxing so hard?” He smirked as any moment of his caused me to twitch.
“I… I… that was much more intense than I thought it would be.” I mumbled.
“Can you be any cuter, Rem?” He murmured, triggering my thoughts to snap into place.
Wait… Did I just say that out loud?!
Instantly, I retreated again and buried my face in the pillow nearby, prompting the wolf to chuckle.
What’s happening?! It was painful just a couple of minutes ago! Now… It’s… Did I fall asleep?!
I couldn’t handle what was happening. Alijah was still himself, fully aware of what he was doing.
“Don’t hide.” He huffed, starting to thrust into me again.
This was a request I couldn’t fulfill, as I quickly lost count of how many times we both found bliss. It wasn’t long before I lost the pillow I was using for covers, but I quickly found myself wrapped in the bed sheets for cover.
No matter how hard I tried to drown my mewls, Alijah would make me squeak to his pleasure. Our union dripped down my bum and into the sheets below us. My wolf stopped moving momentarily, making me think he was finished.
I was already somewhat numb from how much he had held me, but I soon found out that he wasn’t. Instead of tugging away, he spun me around before raising my hips to match his.
Ah! You can see everything!
Unable to help it, I buried myself in the bed below as his hands traced my bum before he rammed himself into me again. A yelp left my mouth as soft sighs left his. After a few thrusts, suddenly, a new feeling surged inside of me, which differed entirely from all the others.
“Alijah, wait!” I yelped, reaching to him with one of my hands.
Why do I feel like I have to pee?
It scared me as every push into me made it harder to keep in. Meeting my rogue hand with his, he shoved himself into me before leaning his chest onto my back and grinding himself into our union. The sudden affection caused me to mewl as he held the arm that had gone for him hostage.
“Hm? What’s the matter?” Alijah asked, brushing his lips against my nape.
Letting go of my hand, he clasp onto one of my breasts before using the other to rub my sensitive bell. Lycans always had high stamina for physical activity, and so did I, but this scared me.
“Alijah! Please!” I whined loudly, unable to control myself.
It was almost as if I was seeing doubles as he chuckled in response to my voice.
“Fuck, clamp harder on me, squeeze me dry, Rem.” He groaned as saliva dripped down my chin and into the bed.
Juices from our union trailed down my legs as my body trembled under him.
“I’m going to explode!” I squealed, barely holding back the desire to let everything go.
“Let go,” Alijah purred into my ear.
Huh? Is this something that usually happens? Vera’s friends said nothing like this! Or did they? I can’t remember!
“No... I—” I tried to fight it.
My resistance caused Alijah to tug me up to another feverous kiss before plunging himself into me again profoundly. If his lips weren't on me, I would’ve yelped. Slightly pulling away from my lips, he licked the corner of my mouth.
His fucking had turned animalistic and rough, like in my dreams. He no longer feared hurting me.
“Do it, or I’ll make you,” Alijah smirked, licking my lips again.
My body suddenly felt lighter as shivers ran down my spine when he brushed his lips down my jawline and into my nape.
“Alijah, I’m going to—” Before I could finish that, he suddenly bit down where he had been caressing.
The pain mixed with the pleasure, creating a different sensation to erupt within me. People who usually weren’t Lycans always thought they were rough during sex, but that was just how they were.
I could’ve forced this wolf to stop, but part of me didn’t want him to. No matter how embarrassing everything was. No matter how much it would hurt later, I was enjoying myself. Even though I couldn’t call this making love, Alijah was fucking me, and not Lilith, 1which that excited me this entire time.
I was the one who was being held in his arms—no one else.
Now… You’re trying to mark me! I can’t stop from—
That thought was caught short as my body reacted to Alijah in a way I never thought was possible. A loud mewl left my lips, losing myself within his touch. My voice squeaked when a weird liquid squirted out of me from where we were connected.
I felt so embarrassed, even though my mind was almost blank. My body convulsed in response to this new feeling, too.
No way… Did I just piss myself?
I usually had wet dreams, but nothing like this. However, I ended up soaking my wolf and the bed below me.
Tears rose again as I shook my head, “I-I t-told you!”
“Aw, don’t cry, Rem. You didn’t like it?” He cooed, wiping the tears away.
“I…” I trailed off, avoiding his gaze as he kissed the back of my head.
“Did it not feel good?” He asked, triggering me to shift my gaze towards him slightly.
“It did, but—” I stopped when I noticed how rosy his cheeks were.
“Ah, you’re embarrassed?” He cocked his head, triggering me to nod.
“It was nasty, no?” I mumbled, focusing on his expression.
Alijah’s lips curled upward as he leaned closer to me.
“No, it wasn’t. You were such a good girl for reacting like that to me. Now, should I reward you?” Alijah murmured into my ear, releasing me from his previous grip and allowing me to fall onto the bed.
“Reward?” I echoed as he smirked before grabbing my hips and plunging himself into my core.
Ripples of pleasure hit my body as my voice soon became erratic again. However, I quickly noticed how something within me was swelling, doubling in size.
Wait, are you going to knot me?!
This was something only Lycan males could do. They would usually do this when they wanted to impregnate their partners more successfully, and since I was half-wolf, I also had the organs that helped in the knotting process.
On instinct alone, my body clamped down on his heat. At that moment, my consciousness wavered as if it were too much, whiting my mind as my voice became otherworldly. The naughty wolf yanked me towards him, prompting me to sit on his lap as he held me close to his chest.
This knot allowed his twitching member to continue releasing his seed into my empty womb. I wasn’t fertile, though. He knew I wasn’t. Lycans could smell a sweet scent from their partners whenever they were, and I wasn’t.
Otherwise, he would’ve never done it. However, it was the warmest thing I had ever felt.
Ah… yet another thing I’ll never have again.
“Rem.” My name left Alijah’s lips, licking where he had bitten into me.
Female Lycans on the web always said that this was the best thing that could’ve happened to them during sex. Still, for any other race, it was usually a painful experience whenever their wolf lovers did this, as the knot had pushed Alijah’s heat onto the entrance of my womb, holding it in place.
This allowed him to dump his load into me steadily and consecutively. Letting himself fall onto the bed, he held my back close to his chest. A knot could last up to half an hour or more. The females on the web called it the blissful tie.
It seemed to be more than that for me. However, my wolf was fondling my breast and playing with my sensitive bell while we were together. All the while, he continued to overflow me with himself. I couldn’t count how many times I got off because of his stimulation, but eventually, I lost myself.
The next time I regained self-awareness, my eyes flew open to find myself in the same bed we had shared. My body felt fuzzy, and I couldn’t tell how much time had gone by again. It was like a storm was happening, and I was trying to sail through the chaotic waters with a raft.
How… did everything lead to this?!
Chapter 34: Will I Lose?
Chapter Text
The passage of time escaped me.
How many days has it been? One, two? Argh…
I had no way of knowing unless someone filled me in. When I turned around in the bed, I saw Alijah watching me while I slept in his arms. I remembered everything that had happened, prompting my cheeks to burn.
How did everything escalate so quickly?!
Furthermore…
Wait… Did I wipe out in pleasure?!? By the gods, that felt… too good!
My cheeks went into full rebellion while the wolf softly gazed at me, noticing I was awake. Only a blanket was keeping our bodies from being exposed fully again. Though his arm was way comfier than any pillow I ever lay on.
“Hey, how’s your body?” Alijah broke the silence, reaching for me.
His fingertips softly brushed away some of the hair caught in my face. I somehow found myself somewhat speechless.
This scene… A gentle... I thought I would never see this other than in my dreams.
“I’m fine,” I whispered, shifting my gaze toward the sheets.
A chuckle left him as he touched my hair before petting me like a dog.
“Hey!” I growled, gazing towards him as I clasped onto his hand.
The action made me uncover most of my body, warming my cheeks. Even though I wanted to hide, his expression kept me glued to him.
Have you ever looked at me that tenderly before?
“There you are.” Alijah smiled, also somewhat exposed, thanks to my brisk movement.
Luckily, the blanket covered his bottom piece, which would give me a heart attack if I saw it. It was silly since it had already been in my deepest parts. My timidness arose again when the naughty wolf suddenly drew me into another kiss.
Unable to keep up, I tugged away, only for him to push me down onto the bed and lick my lips.
“I want to hold you again. Can I?” he suddenly asked.
This time, he trailed pecks down my neck and onto the upper part of my breast. Everywhere he touched felt like a blaze was about to be set again.
“Because of the drug?” I mumbled as my voice was shaking.
A soft whine left me when Alijah’s fingers quickly entered me.
You can barely hold back. It must be the drug.
The moment he licked my breast again, shivers ran down my spine. A small gasp left my lips upon feeling his digits caress my walls. Everywhere was so tender that I could barely think straight.
“I don’t know,” He answered, suckling on my little nobs.
His fingers made me want to lose myself in him. Holding in the whines, I tried to stay steady, but that would soon leave me.
This feels like a dream come true.
“If you’re okay with me,” I mumbled, prompting Alijah to stop what he was doing.
Before I knew it, he pinned my hands to my sides, kissing me deeply. His warm tongue invaded my mouth, leaving me squirming where I was. Unable to help it, I responded to his affection, triggering him to tug away with a vivid smile.
“I’ll always be okay with you, Rem,” Alijah reassured, pressing his lips against my forehead.
Ah… you don’t mean that. I know you don’t.
I pushed away any hope that may have brought.
This is too dangerous for me, but I can’t refuse you, and it has nothing to do with the drug. I… want this so bad.
The pleasure of everything I felt before was still present in me. Spreading me apart again, he towered over me, leaving my heart a fluttering mess. This time, he was entering me as Rem, not Lilith. I instinctively gazed away again, causing him to click his tongue.
“Rem, look at me,” he murmured in my ear.
Lightly, I shook my head, biting my head. I couldn’t forget if I did, but I was kidding myself.
I won’t forget this day, even if it’s the last time we do this.
A slight growl left his lips when I refused to comply. I closed my eyes, expecting him to go off at me, but…
“Do you think I’m dirty, Rem? Is that why you won’t look at me?” He questioned, voice shaking.
I couldn’t turn around fast enough. There was no way I would ever let him think that.
“No! You aren’t dirty!” I declared, suddenly embracing Alijah tightly.
“Okay,” He breathed, clasping to the back of my head and using the opportunity to enter me.
A low moan left his lips while a mewl erupted out of me while I slowly softened my embrace, forcing me to gaze at him like he wanted me to. Once my eyes were on him, a gentle smile arose on his lips before filling me to the brim.
Feeling him in me again, I felt sparks fly as my entire being was quivering in a new sensation. Thrusting into me once, he hovered his lips on top of mine, tempting me with a kiss. Unable to help it, I leaned towards him, only for him to suddenly gaze towards the door.
“Fuck, you decide to come now out of all times.” He growled, withdrawing away from me and throwing clothes. “Get dressed.”
“Okay,” I followed along.
Dazed, I struggled a bit to dress.
Was it always this difficult to get my legs to do something?
When I placed my feet on the ground next to the bed, I noticed the empty bottle on the floor. Hesitantly, I reached it as Alijah tried to hear what was happening.
My brothers again? Or Wyatt?
It quickly reminded me of what had gotten us into this situation—a drug. The entire thing had been swept away from me, thinking it might’ve been more.
Ah… I’m always so stupid.
Yet the warmth from having him fill me seconds before remained within me.
“Alijah... when you drank that liquid. What did it taste like?” I mumbled my question.
The wolf that stood by the door slowly turned to me, cocking his head.
“Huh? It was sweet as fuck. Worse than those treats you love stuffing me with.” He rolled his eyes, “I’ve never had anything like it before, but I know those effects like the back of my hand.”
His voice broke by the end as his body shivered.
Ah… this entire thing probably brought you bad memories. I’m sorry.
A soft sigh left me as I stuffed my finger down the bottle to taste the unknown substance.
This tastes just like the tea you gave me. Why?
“What do you think you are doing?” Alijah huffed, grabbing the bottle out of my hands.
“I…” I trailed off, unable to shake the feeling that was setting in my core.
Everything that elf did was suddenly turning more sinister, especially when he waited for my companion to leave before bringing it in.
You even feigned ignorance by bringing three cups instead of two.
Luckily, ever since the accident that took my life, witches’ potions or remedies didn’t affect me. Since they made Iris from wolfsbane with witchcraft, it also didn’t affect me. It probably had to do with the fact that a beast invaded my body when I died.
Every time it happened, I lost something or gained some weird perk. Perhaps I was imagining things. After all, the elf had been so lovely to me.
Was your whole story about your parents a lie, too?
“Are you crazy? Didn’t you see what that did to me?” Alijah growled, gripping the bottle tightly.
That was when I gazed at him, unaware of what expression I had on my face. His eyes widened as his eyes shimmered brightly.
“Rem, did he try anything?” He asked, sitting down next to me.
I tried to hide my emotions behind a smile, grabbing his hand. Mine trembled a bit, though.
Were Wyatt’s intentions for me to be like Alijah was going to get my bag? No… I don’t want to… think that.
The thought of another man touching me made my skin crawl.
“I guess when you left to find my bag. He tried to get me like… Well, you know.” My voice quivered as it was hard to face the wolf who had been a victim of the drug.
“But these things don’t affect me. So, no harm done there, I guess.” I sighed, shifting my eyes towards him to see a devilish smirk rise on his lips.
His eyes turned icy cold as all the tenderness from before vanished. There was no doubt that this wolf wanted nothing more than to end the elf who had once saved me. Whenever he was angry at me, he never made an expression like that.
Not even when we met did I see that reflected in him, and that was when he wanted to murder me the most. No, back then, all that I saw in his eyes was pain.
Oh… We should probably go.
When I went to stand up, I lost my balance, and Alijah caught me before I fell onto the floor.
“Be careful, you idiot,” he muttered, aura sipping out his body.
His hands on me felt gentle compared to his cold voice. Pulling me towards him, he clasped me against his chest, sighing.
“Rem, let me kill him.” He suddenly announced, catching me off guard.
“You want to what?” I asked like I hadn’t heard him right.
I couldn't believe what Alijah had said, but it wasn’t like it was out of character for him to want to murder anyone. However, it sounded more like he was angry because of what Wyatt had tried to do to me, which threw me off.
“Yep,” my wolf quickly answered without missing a beat.
“I... We don’t even know if he did that.” I struggled to defend the elf.
Even though I knew it wasn’t true, Wyatt had tried to drug me, and it looked like Alijah knew more than he let on. Nothing had happened, and that was enough to let him off the hook as no harm, no foul, but I never thought of all the people he had hurt before we came along or all the ones after we left.
Luckily, my wolf knew this was a pest needing extreme extermination.
“Rem, either you let me kill him, or I’ll do something worse,” He warned.
“Huh? What can be worse than murder?” I asked curiously.
A smirk rose on Alijah’s lips as he tugged me closer to him before shoving his hand down my pants while his other grabbed onto my tail. A low mewl left my lips, leaving me clinging to him when his fingers surged pleasure through me.
He wasn’t holding back on his teases as I held onto his shirt, making me jittery.
“I’m going to fuck you so hard that he’ll want to step in to save his little prize, and then I’ll severely hurt him in self-defense. Your choice, Rem. Either way, he loses something tonight. Will you?” Alijah growled, triggering my body to melt in his hands as his digits caressed every fold within me.
Gripping tightly onto his shirt, I couldn’t help but spread my legs a bit to give him better access.
“We should just go.” I tried to keep my voice steady, yet it was leaking.
A mewl left me as Alijah sighed, getting rougher and pinching my precious bell with his thumb and index finger. It caused me to yelp, biting into his shirt. The movement of his other digits made my legs feel weak again.
What do you mean by what I’ll lose? Will I lose anything other than my sanity that’s already wavy?
Pulling me away from his shirt, he kissed me lightly on my lips before trailing down to my neck.
“Please, don’t make me do this, Rem. I’m not joking.” Alijah whispered, laying his head on my shoulder.
My heart fluttered when I realized he didn’t want to do anything that could hurt me. Unable to stop, I hugged him, unable to shake off the hope his words produced in me.
Maybe... I have a chance. Can I steal his heart from Lilith? Is that even a possibility for me? No, impossible.
I had to squash that hope despite wanting it so badly.
Love me... please.
All I wanted to do was kiss him and make him mine, but that wasn’t what he wanted. Pushing down all those emotions, I gave in to what he truly desired.
“Okay... do whatever you want.” I breathed, leaning to land a kiss on his cheek.
Instead of meeting his skin, I met with his lips as he clasped my cheeks in his palms, deepening the kiss. It was short as he drew away from me in response, allowing me to regain some of my composure even though my core tingled.
Alijah licked his fingers clean before he chuckled. “Good girl,”
All I could do was gaze at him in a haze. My heart wasn’t responsive anymore. He pressed his lips against my forehead lightly before taking the bottle from my hands and stepping towards the door. To chase after him, I stumbled onto him, causing him to sigh and glare at me.
“What are you doing?” He huffed.
“Don’t leave me behind. It’s your fault I can barely walk!” I pouted, prompting him to cackle.
“Fine, stay behind me, though.” He held me by my waist for better support as I used the door frame to keep myself up.
Once the door opened, Wyatt emerged from the bathroom. He had been helping the village with the injured and destruction all this time, right after dumping my brothers somewhere in the town.
Yet, this man was no innocent bystander. No, he was…
Chapter 35: The Wicked Elf
Chapter Text
The moment Wyatt saw me, he smiled as I timidly hid behind Alijah, who locked eyes with the elf. That man’s expression wasn’t the same as it used to be, changing to something more sinister.
“Oh, it’s good to see you up,” the elf chuckled, finding my reaction to him cute, which annoyed my wolf, who took a step away from me and threw the bottle at Wyatt.
Wyatt’s demeanor quickly changed upon seeing as he glared at Alijah, who was unmoved.
“It’s not nice to go around people’s houses, especially those who saved the girl you care about.” He chided, triggering his eyes to become colder.
The atmosphere turned heavier when Alijah stepped toward him.
“Silly elf, I don’t care that you saved her,” He shook his head, eyes shimmering as he sized up his prey.
“You know, I watched you every time you treated her, and I just can’t seem to shake the way you touched her. It was so weird when you brushed her where she had no wounds. I wonder what you would’ve done if I agreed to stay outside.” He added, taking another step toward the elf.
What?
Shivers ran down my spine, thinking about what Alijah meant by that.
“I honestly wonder how I didn’t punch you, but then again, I don’t know what an ocean elf healer does. So, I let it slide. You were saving her, after all.” The wolf continued stopping in front of the elf before scowling.
Wyatt didn’t seem to be concerned about him. Then again, no one outside Cerberus knew about the crazed red moon lycan.
“But then you let us off without telling those Cerberus goons where we were at. That’s the first thing that made me wonder where your true intentions lay.” He paused for a moment to gaze at the bottle.
There was only a tiny gap between the two males. One the wolf could close in a second.
“Then I found that in your cabinet, and I realized friendly people don’t exist in this world, do they? Were you planning on slipping a drug on her? Was that what you were doing with those teas? You know, the ones I saw you brew before I left?” He berated the elf, who remained silent.
“Hm? Did I ruin your plan by leaving without knowing when I would return?” Alijah cocked his head, huffing.
“What? I don’t know what you’re talking about. That bottle was confiscated from a couple not too long ago. I’m sorry if you thought it was something else, but thank you for getting rid of it.” Wyatt tried to outsmart Alijah, but the elf was six thousand years late.
A weird laugh came from the wolf, who seemed amused by his explanation. He probably reminded him of all the people who passed him around like he was a toy.
“Really? Then why did you use it on her? Was it to make her appear sick so she would have to stay longer, or was it to have your way with her while I was out?” Alijah smirked, eyes shimmering brightly.
It… must be so similar to…
“How...” The elf stopped for a moment before shaking his head.
His eyes quickly found me as his eyes widened. “Impossible… There’s no way you would know that!”
Alijah’s demeanor changed drastically as his aura spilled out of his body.
“Ah… I didn’t know, but thanks for telling me. Oh, dear ‘healer’.” The wolf sneered, taking another step towards Wyatt, who slowly showed the cracks in the mask he had built.
How did I ever see you as someone nice?
People were terrifying things—something Alijah knew too well.
“Why don’t you just leave and take the half-breed with you? I only wanted a little fun, but Fenris’s daughter has one hell of a bodyguard.” Wyatt slipped, prompting me to realize he was worse than I thought.
You know... I’m… What?!
“So, you knew about me?” I mumbled, shivering where I stood.
My tone caused Alijah to glance back at me, but he quickly realized I wasn’t scared of the man who stood before me. He, who claimed to be a healer, disgusted me.
How many has this elf had ‘fun’ with before Alijah went along and drank his drug?
When my wolf took the bottle out of the cabinet, it was half full, which meant this man had probably dosed a bunch of strangers he had tried to help, just like he had attempted to do with me.
“From the moment I looked at you, I knew you differed from the typical luma. At first, I wanted to help you, but when I saw your skin. I just... It’s so fair and lovely I can’t help myself around pretty women.” Wyatt confessed, leaving me feeling like my skin crawled.
If Alijah hadn’t been there when he treated me, he probably would’ve done much worse while I was unconscious. A loud growl came from my wolf’s lips, turning his gaze back towards the elf.
“Everything you said to me was a lie?” I questioned Wyatt, stepping a few steps back from them.
He smirked, enjoying the distraught he caused in me.
If the drug would’ve worked on me, then I would’ve been... Before Alijah even touched me, I would’ve...
That thought revolted me in ways I never thought possible. I wanted no one other than my wolf to feel me, even going as far as to plan to live my entire life as a virgin if this had never happened. Before this adventure began, I had tried to fall out of love with my wolf, but it never worked.
Whenever things got too serious, I would always tear away from whoever was my partner. I couldn’t even bring myself to kiss anyone since it felt repulsive.
Alijah… is the only one I… Damn it…
“Aw… don’t hate me, Rem. After all, who wouldn’t want to touch a royal? At first, I thought your looks were cosmetic, but when those mutts came. I can’t help but want to embrace a celebrity like yourself.” Wyatt snickered, taking a few steps away from Alijah.
However, the crazed elf wasn't done losing it. It was like an animal backed onto a corner.
“Ah... Perhaps even put a child in your womb, but sadly, we aren’t a compatible race. I bet this Lycan can’t stop touching you, though.” Wyatt declared, rubbing me the wrong way.
For a moment, the wolf stopped shaking his head, “No, I—”
“You aren’t any different from me, are you?!” The elf questioned, triggering Alijah’s ears to flop downward.
He had held me for the first time; it had been anything but romantic. However, comparing himself to my wolf was unacceptable.
You are crazy and even sadistic, but you aren’t a rapist! You would never force yourself on someone, even though you tease it nonstop! I’m sure you would've stopped if I had given any signals of disliking it!
“Don’t you dare compare Alijah to you! He’s nothing like you! Wyatt, you’re disgusting filth and a waste of space in this world!” I snapped, growling soon after.
Alijah teased me to punish me for things I did, but he never touched me in that way before the drug was in his system.
Even when it was there, you wouldn’t penetrate me unless I told you it was okay. You’re nothing like him!
No, Wyatt was a different type of monster. In my eyes, he was worse than Alijah ever could be.
“Rem,” My wolf stared at me, awe of what had come from my mouth.
I defended him, even though he spent the last hours ravishing me in no way a virgin would dream. Noticing I wouldn’t budge from where I was to help him, Wyatt turned back to Alijah, trying to plead to his sadistic nature.
The moment the elf addressed the wolf, it snapped his gaze from me instantly.
“So, the luma is smitten by you. Shame, why not share her a bit? I bet it has been so nice to touch those—” Wyatt ranted, only to be interrupted by Alijah closing the gap.
The wolf clasped onto his face with his hands, with a smirk. At that moment, Wyatt noticed his eyes weren’t cosmetic, either. Everyone had heard of the monster Cerberus was trying to stop, but few knew what he looked like.
While all I felt was disgust with the type of person this elf was. Alijah raised him as his feet were no longer on the wooden floor below. Thoughts bombarded me while this played out in front of me.
What would Wyatt have done to me if I were a normal human? If I was Vera... He had said he would put a... Oh, by the gods...
A newfound fear struck me. No one had ever tried to do this to me before. Back in Silverant, everyone respected my boundaries, which meant I was naïve to this world. For a moment, I wanted to puke right where I stood.
Alijah snickered a bit, enjoying the expression of terror in the elf.
“Hey... I have a better idea than fucking her. You want to know what I love to do the most?” The wolf smirked at his prey.
His sadistic side was in full swing, reminding me of that night in the lake. If I hadn’t bonded with my wolf, what happened next would’ve probably been my fate. Wyatt, however, was frozen in place, realizing he had messed with the wrong people.
“It’s a weird fetish, but it gets me off every time.” Alijah teased the elf differently from what he ever did to me.
I could see Wyatt’s body tremble, but I couldn’t see the expression my wolf was making to have that type of reaction.
“You see, elf... what gets me off every time? It’s when I see the lights go out in the eyes. Will you show me that?” Alijah snickered, suddenly smashing Wyatt against the wall hard enough to create a crack in the thick wooden wall.
He could’ve quickly sent the elf flying through it if he wished. Thankfully, he didn’t want to create a scene in case my brothers were around, which meant he had some self-control. It also helped he wasn’t foolish to get himself in more trouble than it was worth.
“Ah... Are you still there, little healer?” My wolf smirked as weird, muffled sounds came from Wyatt, still hanging on.
He was enjoying torturing the elf. All I cared about was Vera, who was still in Silverant.
Have you ever come across anything like this?
Unlike me, she was more desirable and vulnerable to these tricks, which left me feeling sick. The world was nothing like I thought it would be. Evil was everywhere—nothing like what I had seen in Silverant.
How will I ever show Alijah that the world changed if we keep running into people like this?
I had to be more careful and less naïve. Alijah snapped me out of that train of thought when he slowly choked the life out of Wyatt with a smirk on his lips. This was a side to him I hadn’t seen, yet it didn’t scare me.
No, instead, it left me in awe. Back in the cave, he had left Loren to die from the wounds I had inflicted, but this time, he was determined to make the elf suffer for what he could’ve done to me, and that made my heart flutter.
Alijah could’ve crushed Wyatt’s throat with ease but let him suffer. Ensuring tears ran down the elf’s cheeks as he gasped for breath. Eventually, he stopped struggling as the color drained the color from his face.
At that point, the wolf let go of the elf’s limp body before turning to me. His eyes were bright red as he appeared to have lost himself again. Before I knew it, my wolf pinned me against the wall. The moment his lips brushed against my neck, I knew the drug was still in his system.
This entire time, he was fighting it off. Though killing Wyatt set him off again. His hands traveled onto my bum, squeezing them tenderly. This wolf could shift between them from murderous to loving at lightning speed.
“Rem, I…” Alijah mumbled my name, unable to say anything too coherent.
I responded by tugging him into a kiss, giving him all the permission he needed. Dropping my pants, he unbuckled his before picking me up and placing my legs on his waist. Separating from the kiss, he trailed up my cheek, stopping by my ears.
“Help me,” My wolf murmured, setting my heart into another marathon.
For a moment, I hesitated to do so since I knew what he meant by that. His hands were busy holding me up, so he needed help aligning himself with me. Even though I had tried not to look at him there all this time, I had to glance down to guide him to my entrance.
When I saw his hardened member, my heart wished to leave my chest. Jittery, I slowly reached down to it. The moment my skin touched his heat, it twitched.
I…. I… want more.
“Hurry, Rem,” Alijah purred, gripping my bum tighter.
Trying to focus since I was the only one with a rational mind, I guided him towards my entrance as a soft whine left my lips when he rubbed against every nook and cranny on my vulva. Everything there was moist and slippery, thanks to everything we did.
It wasn’t long before I felt the head gently pressing into my walls. Once in the right place, he shoved himself into me with brief hesitation. His movements were rougher than before, triggering mewls and whines to leave both our mouths.
However, I couldn’t help but gaze at the freshly dead body in the room. People would probably think we were crazy, and we were. After all, we were fucking like this after someone had died. Well, at least I had to be irrational to love Alijah as much as I did.
To be doing this, even though he killed someone in front of me. I couldn’t help but feel warmth and pleasure from the same hands that probably ended many lives. Probably innocent lives, too, yet all I cared about was him.
He was calling for my name now, and I couldn’t help but feel ecstatic about it.
“More, Alijah.” I mewled as his plunges became animalistic.
A dangerous thought was coming into my mind when I tore my eyes away from Wyatt and onto Alijah. I reached for my wolf’s face as his lips met my hand. There, I yanked him into another, more passionate kiss.
We had crossed a line that I thought was so solid before, yet there I was in his arms as he fucked me silly. Although, I didn’t know if it was love or just pleasure for him. Either way, I was in his embrace and didn’t want to let go.
Chapter 36: Impossible to Fight
Chapter Text
By the time Alijah had his fill of me, I was entirely numb, panting for air. Somehow, my consciousness had kept up with the wolf, who also held me out of breath. My mind was jumbled, making it hard to form any words.
My body was no longer mine as it twitched at the slightest touch from him. He appeared to be worn out when he suddenly tumbled down with me on him. Luckily, he landed sitting down behind the couch in the living room.
A slight chuckle left him when we found ourselves still connected. The smile that arose on his lips triggered my heart to throb.
None of this is fair.
I had taken a bite of forbidden fruit. Even though my body was exhausted and had done things I thought I could never do, I desired more, but the drug was probably out of his system.
You’d never touch me like that again. I need to control myself. This… was nothing more than a treatment.
It took everything within me to fight the urge to kiss Alijah, trying to fight the haze that my mind had become.
This probably meant nothing to you. Well, not like what it meant to me, at least. Argh… Why do I torture myself with this desire for something that I’ll never have again? Why don’t you make me cry in pain rather than in pleasure?
No, I’m also at fault. I should’ve run away when I had the chance.
Wanting to get off Alijah, I tried to stand up, only for my legs to fail me, sending me down onto him again. A whine left our lips when I fell back onto him, triggering him to fill me to the brim. He chuckled again, causing my cheeks to turn bright pink.
Hearing him enjoy what had happened, I felt nothing more than pure embarrassment. Instead of letting me run as I wanted, he grabbed onto my hips, holding me in place.
"If... you’re going to do that, then how about you move properly," Alijah smirked.
In response, I growled at him, shaking my head. Though all it did was make his grip on me tighten.
Your expression isn’t fair.
He was having fun and enjoying himself, even though he had been drugged. Well, he did it to himself without really wanting to.
Doesn’t it bring you any terrible memories?
His gaze…
Please... don’t look at me that way... I’ll get the wrong idea.
If that were to happen, well, I wouldn’t be able to let go.
"I wanted to get off you." I pouted a bit, trying to hide everything I was feeling.
Alijah licked my lips, prompting me to tense up and triggering him to whine upon feeling my walls clamp down on his heat.
“Fuck, you’re…” He trailed off, thrusting into me again.
I held onto him for dear life when mewls erupted from me.
Everything’s so unfair. I can’t… yank myself away.
Though pleasure soon radiated through me again. Before I knew it, he stole my lips, allowing a feverous kiss to follow—one I fully indulged in. The warmth of his tongue on mine made me tremble. After several more moments of cossetting himself with me, he pulled away from me as a thin saliva string connected us.
Oh, how I want to yank you back into me.
"Fuck... Sorry... You wanted to stop, right?" Alijah sighed, slightly tugging away from me so his head popped out.
I saw everything he had to offer the moment he did, and it almost killed me. He didn’t let me have a heart attack, though. No, he tugged me into his chest, wrapping his tail around my waist.
"Stay here with me for a bit," Alijah whispered, holding me, showing nothing of his hostility towards Wyatt.
Unable to help it, I rested on my gentle wolf's chest for a few seconds, trying to catch my breath, but it quickly turned into something else when I stole a peek at him. He was pale and somewhat out of it, which worried me.
When was the last time we ate? Damn it, you haven’t even slept this whole time, have you?
I slowly reached to touch his cheeks, only for Alijah to grab onto my hand, kissing it lightly. The dark circles under his eyes were so prevalent that I couldn’t stay still. Even though we were both exhausted, I had to find some energy to replenish ourselves.
Even though he had let it known he desired me to stay with him, I pushed myself away. I had the most energy out of the two of us. Going past my limit, I struggled to grab my pants and put them on.
The poor wolf sat there with the worst hangover he had felt in thousands of years. However, that didn’t stop his snarky comments.
"I thought you were the type to cuddle after, not run," Alijah complained, making me want to throw the first thing I held at him.
The nerve of this wolf!
If he didn’t look like he was about to die, I probably would’ve thrown something at him, but that didn’t mean I would stay quiet.
"You look like you’re dying! Who would cuddle with a corpse?!" I growled, stomping away towards the kitchen.
My wolf nervously chuckled, “Right.”
He wasn’t okay, even though I had given him an outlet with my body. Urgently, he needed something in his system to fight off what was left. Walking past the real cadaver in the room, I opened the fridge, grabbing the jug of water and ham.
With everything at hand, I slowly returned to my wolf with my shaky legs. Luckily, I made it in one piece and with everything at hand. He almost chugged the water in one go before biting the ham.
Unlike the meat I had gotten him, I preferred some crackers. My appetite wasn’t the best, especially after everything that had happened. While he ate, I pondered our situation, thinking about our next move. We couldn’t leave this house like this for everyone to find, particularly everything that happened in that room.
I couldn’t help but gaze at it as it made my heart flutter.
How can I ever face Alijah with a straight face again? If only I could forget about the feelings that are rushing through me. I feel so warm.
Shaking my head, I bit my lip.
Damn it, I have to focus on what we need to do so we can keep going.
Fortunately, it was night, making our getaway easier. After finishing the crackers, I closed my eyes, sitting next to my wolf.
Is there any way to get rid of everything we did?
However, my wolf had other plans when he suddenly pulled me closer to him after eating what I had brought him.
"How are you feeling?" Alijah asked as my gaze shifted towards him.
Some color had returned to him, although his dark eyes were still prevalent. It was hard to hide the embarrassment from everything that flashed into my mind when he asked. Instinctively, I darted my gaze towards the floor.
"I’m fine," I mumbled.
A soft hum came from him before he suddenly yanked me onto him. I found myself between his legs and back, resting against his chest.
This brought back memories of...
"I’m sorry for doing all that to you." He apologized, triggering a gut-wrenching feeling in my stomach.
Even though he held me so tightly and warmly, it hurt to hear him say that.
Would you have apologized to Lilith, too? I doubt it.
He probably regretted holding me altogether.
Was I that bad? Or is it something else? Are my insecurities making me paranoid? Probably. Don’t think too deeply. This wolf is probably scared you’ll retaliate with an order.
"You don’t have to ask for forgiveness, Alijah-tan." I tried to stay calm, attempting to be my usual self.
That’s what normal Rem would’ve said, right? Right?
In my chest, though, there was a hole that wouldn’t be plugged up soon. This had to be divine punishment for something. My love for him was hard to contain.
"Rem..." He mumbled.
I shook my head, trying to shake the tone of voice he used. It was almost as if my reply surprised him. Even though I didn’t want to, I turned to face him.
I can’t let you get the wrong idea. You’re nothing like that elf or like the people who raped you.
If anything, I had taken advantage of the whole situation.
Yes… This is all me.
The elves outside were still burning incense throughout the night. Any wind would blow them into the house. It almost smelled like a flower field. While I was in Alijah’s arms, it didn’t bother me. However, I could tell why Caden and Aiden were struggling.
Even Alijah’s nose should’ve been bothered by it.
"It’s not... like I disliked it. Unless you..." I struggled to say.
My heart was beating erratically as a knot formed in my throat. I didn’t know where I was going with this, yet I knew I couldn’t let him think I didn’t enjoy my time with him. My words caused Alijah's cheeks to turn pink, prompting my gaze to shoot back onto the floor.
I was going to misunderstand him.
Hey... can I tell you... that I love you? Surely, it’ll only bother you to know, right?
"Oi... you really are stupid, aren't you?" Alijah sighed with a playful smile on his lips.
He cupped my cheeks into his hands and ensured I was facing him. His gentle eyes left me wishing to kiss him again.
"I..." he struggled to find the right words.
It had been years since he had anything other than a curse to say to someone.
"Look, I’m not good with words, Rem. Sadly, that was taken from me a long time ago. So, don’t get me wrong when I say you’ve been a first for me. Holding you felt so right that I couldn’t control myself." The flustered wolf stopped momentarily, laying his head on my bosom.
Huh? What’s…
Instinctively, I hugged him.
Hey, Alijah, could I please have a piece of your heart? Even a small part would be enough.
"I did so many things to you. Are you sure you won’t regret it? What we did isn’t what a girl looks for the first time." He sighed.
Unable to stop, I petted his hair, enjoying that he allowed me to do what I pleased. I could even smother his ears.
They’re so fluffy. I had always thought you’d bite me if I tried.
"I’m fine with everything we did, Alijah," I answered.
Only because it’s you. Though, I probably sound like a slut for saying that.
It didn’t matter how I sounded. This wolf knew I had never been with anyone else. The euphoria rushing through me left me wondering if it was okay to be in this much bliss. However, having this hope swelling within my heart was dangerous.
This has all been a wish come true. I want no one else to touch me that way. Even less to do all those embarrassing things you stimulated my body to enact. That had never happened in all the dreams I had with you before.
I wouldn't have minded if Alijah wanted to do them all over again, but I couldn’t get ahead of myself. It wasn’t like he told me he loved me.
Even if you did, would it last when you saw Lilith again?
Chapter 37: Burn It All Down!
Chapter Text
There was no doubt I had taken a bite of a forbidden fruit.
A dream come true… if you were anything else, I would’ve been able to let go.
"You answer nothing like a normal girl would, huh? Where are my slaps or punches? Sometimes, you’re too much to handle, you know?" Alijah chuckled, pulling away from my chest to show the biggest smirk planted on his face.
Those crimson red eyes, your figure... Everything that makes you... wonderful.
I reached for his cheeks, slowly tracing my fingers down his dark circles.
"I’ve been told that." I simpered, pulling myself up to kiss Alijah on his forehead.
By the gods, I love you.
Murderous and all, I loved everything about him.
Maybe I can hope... No, that’s an error... I’m no match for your true love. I’m just an interloper in this. Yet... I don’t want to let go of you.
My feelings were overflowing again.
"Oi... That’s not fair play. If you’re going to kiss me, then do it properly." Alijah pouted with a low growl, tugging me to clash with his lips.
After everything we did, without hesitation, I responded with the full force of my affection. We had kissed when we were connected many times, but this one was sweeter. Our tongues intertwined together, leaving me to enjoy him.
Drawing away from me, he gave me a moment to breathe before doing it again. When we separated again, he licked his lips, enjoying my taste in him. It tempted me so badly that I almost lost my reason.
Don’t... misunderstand, Rem. This wolf... has someone else in his heart. This is just child's play for him.
Alijah went to kiss me again, only for me to stop him, but not because I didn’t want to. We needed to go before the sun came up, which would be at any moment.
"We should go," I mumbled, holding my hand towards his lips.
He clicked his tongue, tugging away from me. “Right.”
We struggled to get off the floor, but once up, we rummaged around the house for useful supplies.
Wyatt doesn’t need them anymore.
I picked up my bag and stuffed it with anything helpful I found. Much to my surprise, my headphones and player were in it. Alijah had picked them up in all that chaos with the demon without knowing how important they were to me.
Though they had become irrelevant while he was around, I would undoubtedly need them again, as the ghosts would flood me when he left.
Another thing… No! Grow up, Rem!
I was looking for anything useful in the kitchen when my wolf suddenly grabbed me by my tail, startling me. Huffing, I glared at him, triggering him to chuckle. Though I think he was enjoying the scare, he had given me more.
"You should shower," Alijah announced, glancing down at my tail that was bloody from...
Oh...
My cheeks felt like they were burning, tugging away my blood-stained silver tail from his hands.
"No, I’ll wash it later in a river or something. Let’s leave here already." I mumbled, trying to hide the embarrassment that was once again showing.
Alijah sighed, turning around and heading for the door.
"Just don’t talk to anyone," he warned, picking up his bag.
I grumbled, grabbing all the stuff I found to hide all the actions that occurred in this house. This was to make sure no one could discover all the embarrassing things that happened. I couldn’t care less that Wyatt was dead.
However, everything else...
Those... need to stay a secret forever!
"I won’t be speaking to anyone. After all, I’m about to commit another crime." I smirked, triggering Alijah to turn to me.
"What are you going to do?" he questioned, scrunching his eyes.
Instead of answering him right away, I spilled all the alcohol I found in the living room. With a little accelerant, this wooden house would surely burn, and alcohol was very flammable.
"I’m going to set this house on fire," I informed the wolf.
“What?! Isn’t that going to attract more attention?” He huffed, shaking his head.
After all, it would bring complications. If my brothers were still in town, they would surely see it, but I also knew it would be inevitable for them to find this house again after we left. Wyatt was a dead healer, and someone would surely come looking for him.
A soft sigh left my lips as I turned to him, taking out a matchbox I found on one shelf. The elf had many valuable things to use in this endeavor.
"I kind of don't care," I smirked, shaking the box.
Alijah growled loudly, "Oi, you aren't the one running!"
His brows were crunched up, and his eyes were twitching, too.
This is a necessary sacrifice!
"I can’t let anyone know all that happened here," I sighed, returning to my goal.
There was no use in trying to explain it to him. After all, it was silly. My wolf grabbed my hand, prompting my gaze to land on him.
"I thought you were fine with it," Alijah whispered, voice shaking.
No, I… This isn’t about you!
I couldn’t turn around quicker, though.
"I’m fine with what we did! Caden or Aiden can’t find that. I’ll die, Alijah. Like I’ll really die if they see that!" I blurted out, clasping his shirt as my life depended on it.
My sudden outburst caused him to bite his lip before sighing.
"Okay, okay. I get it. Hopefully, I won’t croak on the run to wherever we’re going." He complained, rolling his eyes.
Even though we had just crossed a line, we were still normal, and it made me happier than it probably should’ve. Turning to my masterpiece, I opened the box, pulling out a match. There, I finally answered his complaint.
"You’ll be fine, Alijah-tan. You’ve had worse, no?" I sassed.
Surely, this wolf had plenty of sleepless nights while on his rampage. That was when he suddenly grabbed me by my waist, tilting my head upward to meet his lips. His tongue invaded my mouth, swiftly taking the box away from me as he did so.
"Stop calling me that, and yes, I’ve had worse. It doesn’t mean I won’t bitch about it." Alijah growled, pulling away from me.
Luckily, I had other things in mind other than to allow myself to fall into a haze. However, it was hard after he kissed me like that. Instinctively, I twirled around, trying to reach for the box as he held it out of my reach.
Ah... Did I piss you off? Why are you so tall? Stupid Lycan genes!
"I meant your rampaging days!" I squealed, trying to get him to give me the box.
Alijah shrugged, "I don't care what you were referring to. I just want to make you beg for something." He teased, smirking.
Punishment for what I had said, leaving me to grab onto him by his shirt, pulling him down slightly. There were many things I wanted to beg him for. To give me that box, to move on from his past, to love me, but I wouldn’t.
No, I only wanted his happiness.
Fuck it. If what we did is discovered, then so be it. I’ll live with it.
"Do what you want," I mumbled, smothering my face against Alijah's chest.
He grumbled something, suddenly lighting the match with ease. Even though it was something new to him, it wasn’t hard to figure out. Much to my surprise, he drew me into another kiss before throwing the match into the alcohol.
In an instant, the floor caught fire as Alijah jerked away from me, tugging me outside of the house, where he shifted into his beast form. With no hesitation, I climbed on him before he bolted through the roads.
Luckily, no one was out since the sun had not yet set. Those who were out were by the memorials of the people lost. It didn’t matter, though, as the fire would surely wake them once it got out of control.
After leaving the village, Alijah ran for what felt like hours. Even though he had fought the beast and was exhausted, his recovery time was probably the fastest I had ever seen. Compared to Dad and my brothers, this wolf was on another level.
Sometimes, after going all out, my dad and siblings needed a whole day to rest, yet Alijah hadn’t slept. He ran just as fast as he had before, even though exhausted. However, to me, he was also much more than that.
Even though he should’ve been a terrifying being, I couldn’t see him that way. Even when he killed someone in front of me, enjoying it so much that he wanted to fuck right after. None of it scared me.
His caress made me feel warm and blissful, and even the feel of his fur while I clung to him gave me peace. Sadly, none of this would’ve mattered once Lilith entered Alijah's life again.
If only she remained dead... Then I... No, I can’t allow myself to think like that. The name you first called out to in your delirium was hers, not mine. She’s alive in your heart. No matter what, she’ll always be your love!
Sadly, he called for mine only after he was back in his somewhat sound mind. I couldn’t let myself be swayed by anything that had happened. He could’ve been doing this to control me for his means and probably knew how I felt about him, even though I hadn’t placed it into words.
I mean, you even asked me straight up, too. Damn it… I think I failed at all of this.
Somehow, I had to be stronger to remain on top and protect my family from everything. I couldn’t allow him to play me like a musical instrument, even though I wanted it so much. When we stopped running, the sun had risen to the middle of the sky.
We had stopped far away from villages in the middle of a forest where a lake loomed nearby.
Chapter 38: Bioluminescent Lake
Chapter Text
We picked up camp in the lake's bay. I didn’t know where we were, but surely we were far enough from Caden and Aiden. The only reason they tracked us there was the light I had given off, leaving them a homing beacon to follow.
Alijah lay down, huffing for air, as I quickly got off him. Scavenging through my bag for our water to give him, I felt him shift back into his humanoid form before turning toward him. Finally, finding the damn bottle, I handed it to him.
Once he gulped it down, I headed to pick up things to make a small fire. Once I turned back towards my wolf, I noticed he was already lights out after drinking the water.
Oi… You didn’t even take off your bag.
I wanted to sleep, too, but I was reluctant to go down. Without his warm fur, I needed a heat source to not suffer too much through the night. It was easy to collect all the things for the fire. Thankfully, the matches also helped in setting it.
After an intense blaze had taken hold, I turned to help Alijah out of his bag. I set a small cloth to be his pillow while he rested. His sleeping face seemed so peaceful that I couldn’t hold myself back.
Before I knew it, I kissed him on his cheek. When I noticed what I had done, I quickly withdrew from him.
Damn it! I’m acting like I’m your lover!
My cheeks burned hot, feeling conflicted by everything that had happened.
Though… none of this is your fault. I can’t blame you for anything. You didn’t make me fall for You. That was all me, and I hated picking a man who wouldn’t choose me.
My heart stung, yet I continued to make our camp. By the time I was done, the sun had gone and given rise to the moon. We brought food from Wyatt's house in Alijah's bag, ensuring he wouldn’t have to hunt tonight.
Turning towards the lake, I sat by the edge of the water. Even though everything had exhausted me, I couldn’t sleep. Everything that had happened was so surreal that I couldn’t believe it. In the lake's distance, I saw a few orbs flying around the water's surface, away from Alijah and me.
It brought me back to the first day I met him. What I felt for him that night was what Dad said. He knew she was his world when he pulled her out of that alley when they were kids.
Soul mates… You are my soul mate, but…
Aches rose on my chest as I winced, knowing this meant I would always love him. However, even if my wolf were mine, it didn’t mean I was his. Aunty Amelia had a soulmate once, but their marriage failed when her husband cheated on her.
Being soulmates doesn’t mean we will be endgame, though.
Sometimes, it meant one side got stuck while the other continued with their lives. After that, Amelia never wanted to find love again, preferring to stay alone and surrounded by her family.
Will that be how I feel after Alijah reunites with Lilith? I don’t want that!
At least Aunty wasn’t alone; she had us.
Will that be my fate, too? Alone in one aspect but rich in another? No... I…
She had always said. “It’s better to be alone than in poor company.”
Is that true? But I don’t want to be without him. Is this how you first felt, Aunty? It’s miserable.
My heart throbbed as I sat there for a couple of hours, tormented by everything. I couldn't sleep or think straight. Eventually, trying to forget about everything, I dipped my feet into the water, hoping to feel some relief.
My mouth dropped when I saw it light up yellowish-green.
Wait, this is…
I couldn’t believe what we had randomly stumbled upon. For a moment, all my worries washed away as I rushed to Alijah, softly waking him up. He had been asleep for a few hours but would’ve missed the bioluminescent lake if he hadn't been up in time.
These things could only be found in Azear. They were wondrous and, of course, water-related, much like the ocean elves. The only reasons people would visit these lands were the food, the lakes, and the beaches.
Though we were far from any shoreline, it was better that way—fewer tourists to worry about. When he arose from his sleep, he grumbled, wiping his eyes. Once he was up, I dropped water on the fire to quench it.
It wasn’t as cold as I thought, and any light source other than the moon would ruin the experience. Even though the wolf was dead tired, I helped him up, leading him towards the water's edge. I couldn’t help but hum in excitement as these lakes were a rare find.
There were only five in the entire nation, and the most popular ones were the ones near the beaches. This one seemed isolated, so I wanted to avoid wasting this opportunity. After all, I always wanted to see one in person rather than behind the screen of my phone.
I never thought I would miss that piece of junk, yet I wished I had it with me to take a picture of this moment. Yawning, Alijah sat down where I took him, allowing me to return to grab him something to eat.
The starry night seemed so beautiful, too.
Everything’s so perfect, if only we were romantically involved.
Shaking that thought aside, I handed a jerky bag and water to Alijah, who ate quietly. I also ate beside him, wishing to close the gap between us. Most of the time, he stared up toward the sky while I stole glances at him instead.
My heart would die on this journey, but at least my wolf would be happy.
After eating, he glanced at me and asked, “So, will you tell me why you woke me up?”
By now, our eyes adjusted to the night. So… This should be good.
Taking the chance, I acted, suddenly standing up before I took off my clothes. I shook my embarrassment away, too. After all, he had seen everything I had to offer already.
"What are you doing?" Alijah questioned, trailing his eyes down my body as I peeled off every cloth I had on before throwing it to the side.
It wasn’t like my body ever made him react to me willingly.
"You wanted me to shower, right, Alijah-tan?" I smirked, trying to tease him a bit.
He tilted his head, “What? That’s not a reason to wake me up.”
Failure…
Even though my playful moment crashed, I wondered if he had ever seen one of these types of lakes before. I started this journey with him to help him see how beautiful the world was.
There has to be something other than jerks and asses in it.
I would have to put aside all my emotions, doubts, and pains. My goal was to make Alijah happy.
At least while you’re with me, I want to own your smile.
Once all my clothes were off, I slowly made my way into the water, lighting up all the way. The water was warm, too. What was more fun was that I appeared to be a fairy, and it lit up from any slight movement I made.
Once he saw it, his eyes opened wide as he stood up from where he was.
"How are you doing that?" Alijah asked curiously.
"It’s magic." I teased, unable to help myself.
Though, I felt horrible when I saw him genuinely amazed by it. It was almost as if he had seen nothing so beautiful before in his crimson gaze. He had said most of his freed life was dictated by the elders, while in the other two, he was free. He spent them with Lilith in moon elf territory.
So perhaps I hit the jackpot with this one!
It surely seemed like it because his expression was one I would die for.
Ah, I wish I could take a picture of it and frame it in my room when you’re gone. Bare it, Rem. Memorize everything so you can relive it in your dreams.
"Really?" Alijah appeared like a small child.
His tail slowly wagged side by side. I couldn’t help but feel utterly guilty for deceiving him, though I was enjoying it. His adorable side was one I wanted to flourish.
"No," I giggled, triggering him to narrow his eyes and frown.
I couldn’t help but laugh, enjoying that expression, too. Unable to help myself, I got closer to the shore, grabbing his hand and smiling.
"Come join me. It’s little organisms that live here. They’re magical little things to create this. Although it’s science rather than magic, I wasn’t lying too much about it." I clarified.
He tilted his head, unsure if he should believe me this time.
"I’ve seen nothing like this," Alijah mumbled.
I gently pulled on his hand, encouraging him to join me in the water. It was far from cold. However, I was embarrassed that he was seeing all of me again—something I would try to drown.
All that matters is you; I’m secondary in all of this.
After all, he had given me more than I ever thought I would have.
The kisses, the fucking... All of it is enough to last me a lifetime.
Every part of me that he touched still felt warm.
"Then come see how it feels on your skin!" I invited the little hesitant wolf again.
My words caused him to smirk. He took it differently from what I meant. Instantly, he tugged away from me to take off his clothes. I couldn’t help but turn away before I saw too much.
Come to think of it, I haven’t looked down on my body since Alijah took off my stitches.
I welcomed any distraction. After all, I was also curious to see if any scars were left. Under the moonlight, I inspected myself to see if I could notice if they had left anything, but instead of finding that, I saw tiny marks on my body, especially around my breast.
My cheeks flushed red, remembering Alijah biting me.
Did you do that so my body would slow down in healing again? Why would you want these little contusions to stay on me? What a jerk... doing these things even though I... can never do the same to you.
He wasn't mine to mark, even if my bite would cause the same effects. A sting pulsed through me while I tried not to let the pain make the wrong choices for me.
"What’s the matter, Rem? Did you just notice them?" Alijah purred into my ear, unaware of my train of thought.
A yelp left my lips when he grabbed me from behind, holding one of my hands up. The other traveled down my curve, landing on my abdomen. He was teasing me again, that much I knew, but the warmth his hands left on me was too genuine to ignore.
My heart couldn’t handle him, making my body shiver at his touch.
Ah… You hold more than just my heart.
He owned everything I had to give; it was his, even if he didn’t want it.
"You jerk," I grumbled, not wanting to pull away from his touch.
Though I feared being consumed by it—no, I wanted to be consumed by him.
If only she would remain dead. Wouldn't that be just lovely? You would be mine to claim.
That thought left me feeling hollow.
Ah… Caden, you were right about me.
There was a darkness in me, growing with nothing to stop it.
To what extent am I willing to go for you?
"Am I?" Alijah chuckled, holding me close to his chest.
He threw himself into the water, causing ripples everywhere. The way his body and mine shone in the water was beautiful. My back was on his chest while he held me close. This wasn’t fair at all.
I feel like I want to kill Lilith to keep you.
This was something I had to bury down at all costs. I had to drown it before it found and destroyed her.
"Yes," I mumbled, trying to hold myself.
I had created this situation. If I had just left Alijah to sleep, perhaps I would’ve been able to prepare myself. Yet I wanted to show him this beauty. I desired him to smile, and he did, although he was also teasing me.
"Why? I think I’m being really gentle with you." He licked where he had bitten me the day before.
The warmth of his tongue left me was dazzling.
Why can't I enjoy the moment? Just don’t think of the future until it comes! Is it because I know I’ll have to give it up?
I turned to face him only to freeze once I saw his beautiful crimson eyes shimmering in the night. However, the starry sky above him outshone them any day. He had set his hair loose before getting into the lake, too.
While I was in awe of the wolf before me, he held me by my waist with one hand. The other found its way to my cheek. I almost choked on what I was about to answer him with.
Why are you looking at me like I’m precious to you? Why were those eyes so full of rage and pain before and now full of bliss?
My mind was blank, and I…
Chapter 39: Soulmates
Chapter Text
Alijah appeared beaming, and I had made him like that. My heart throbbed, racing faster with each passing moment. Seeing him like this made me realize how beautiful he was. Mom was right when she said he was the second prettiest Lycan she had ever seen.
Dad being the first, of course. Though to me, he was nothing more than an old wolf compared to Alijah. However, I couldn’t deny that Dad had his moments. After all, I was closest to him and my brothers out of everyone in my family.
Ah... Alijah has a beauty mark right under his right eye. One that I hadn’t noticed before. Hey... I want your heart, your soul, your everything. I... wish to claim you for myself. Can I?
But... my happiness didn’t matter. I wanted to heal him. That was all that mattered.
"Because..." I stopped.
The words I wanted to say flowed into my mind.
Because I love you, Alijah, but you’re never meant to be mine. Because the moment she comes back, no matter what form, you’ll embrace her. At the same time, I’ll have to let go for you to be happy. Because I love you so much that it makes me want to murder everyone who would dare hurt you, even myself.
I would kill myself if it made you happy. Did you know that? It probably should’ve been on that first day, huh? But if I died, then you would’ve probably been hurt or worse. Because I want to be in your world—something I can never have because someone else is already there.
By the gods, I love you.
"Because?" Alijah traced my lips with his thumb.
I love you!
I simpered in return, unable to answer what I started. I should’ve, but if I did, it would solidify my love for him in a way I couldn’t control. So, instead, I turned it into something.
"Because I probably could never mark you as you did to me, Alijah-tan." I tried to make it more superficial than it was.
Alijah chuckled, pressing his forehead against mine. This was too warm.
Please... be the usual grump... Tell me to screw off somewhere else.
"Hah, you want to try?" He suddenly proposed, prompting my jaw to drop.
You’d let me do that? Isn’t it something Lilith can only do? Although... come to think of it, he probably had many Lycan girls do that to you during captivity. Mira was the name of one of them, right?
The one who marked him so severely, she used men to steal away every ounce of good that was in him. That was probably his most recent sex-related experience in all those years he was trapped.
I... want to wash it away. No! Control, Rem... Control yourself!
"No, I couldn’t possibly..." I trailed off, tugging away from him.
Alijah didn’t let me get far, though. Suddenly, he shoved his thumb into my mouth, inspecting my fangs. They weren’t as sharp as a normal Lycan, but they could deal some damage.
"Try it, Rem. Bite me." He smirked, cheeks rosy.
I shifted my gaze towards the side, shaking my head. "There’s no point. You’ll heal, and I don’t want to hurt you."
He sighed, grabbing the back of my head and pushing my face towards his shoulder.
"Rem, do it," Alijah continued to entice me.
I didn’t know how much longer I could hold back. He didn’t know how much I wanted to try it. To wash away everything that bitch had done to him.
No, to mark you as mine. But is it okay for me to do it?
"But I..." I mumbled.
It can’t be right. I’m not her.
My chest was on his, holding a space between us. He was too strong to get away from. I could have ordered him to back off if I wanted to, but I desired him.
No, I...
"Do it as hard as you can, sweetheart." He murmured into my ear before licking my nape.
I couldn’t handle it anymore. The temptation was taking over. I was about to lose it, but not without one more attempt to stop it.
"You didn’t do it like that!" I yelped when Alijah nipped me.
Every slight movement made the water glow under us. He chuckled, gently nibbling on my shoulder, close to where he had bitten me. Shivers ran down my body when he pulled away, doing the same to my ear.
Stopping, his breath landed on my neck again.
This is torture.
"No, I didn’t do it hard, but my fangs are sharper than yours, little Luma. My skin is also a lot thicker. So... bite as you mean it. I won’t let you go until you mark me tonight." Alijah whispered.
I couldn’t resist the temptation any longer as it felt like my heart was in my throat, wishing to come out.
If you allow me to, I’ll archive this memory in the most precious place I can ever put it. Yes, along with every other memory I get to have with you. All so I can relive it when you… No longer want me.
With a brief hesitation, I bit down on the teasing wolf's shoulder, prompting a groan from his lips as a metallic taste flooded my mouth at that moment, too.
"Good girl, now... suck on my skin like you mean it, or it won’t leave a mark." He instructed.
Before doing as he said, I licked the wound much as he had done to me. The taste of his blood, although metallic, was also rather sweet. Lycans used to eat their enemies. So, perhaps that was part of what I was experiencing.
An instinct, much like my...
Much to my surprise, my bite stayed visible on the wolf’s skin as fresh blood trailed down his skin. If anything else had caused that, it would’ve healed right away. He let me go free from his grasp so I could mark him as he had marked me.
Embarrassment filled me when I slowly pressed my lips to his chest. Fearing I would try to run away again, he grabbed hold of my head, again preventing me from any escape as his other hand secured my hips to him.
Letting go of the useless, swelling emotions, I caressed his chest as he did to me. A low hum came from him, holding me tighter to him as I continued to pop my lips on parts of his skin, leaving behind the same marks he did to me.
Getting to the little dark nob on his pectus, I licked before sucking on it, triggering him to shiver a bit.
"Rem," Alijah breathed, loosening his grip on me.
I couldn’t stop caressing him, though. It was as if a box of emotions flooded me again, leaving me wanting to hear his adorable, husky voice.
Your moans... Please give me more of everything you offer.
Unable to take it any longer, he tugged me to face him, biting his lip as his eyes shimmered brightly.
Ah… Did I overdo it?
"If you keep doing that, I’ll pounce on you again." He warned, setting my heart into a storm.
Huh? Did I turn you on? I… didn’t think that was possible. Ah, I’m glad.
"Pounce me?" I mumbled, reaching to his cheek as he traced his thumb on my bottom lip again.
"Yes... I want to fuck you again, Rem. That’s what I mean." Alijah clarified as his gaze shifted into a predatory one.
A soft smile formed on my lips, pushing myself against him.
I don’t care. No, I want you to do it.
My entire being yearned for it.
"Then... do it." I simpered, prompting his cheeks to turn redder as he shook his head before suddenly dunking himself into the water.
Damn it, did I say something wrong?
He surfaced soon after, picking me up so my legs were around his waist again. The water made it easy for him to hold me up, not that he needed it. His wet hair got stuck into his skin while he held me close. Our lips hovered over one another as this tease was too much for me.
The marks I had made on him were still visible, yet I didn’t know how long they would last.
"I think I ran empty earlier, though. So, I’ll probably shoot blanks into you," Alijah informed me, prompting me to wince.
When I was with him, an offspring was the last thing I considered. I wanted him and only him. Baby-making or not, I would try to give him anything that he wanted. I couldn’t hold my emotions back, even if it meant losing myself.
"I... don’t care about that. All I want is you, Alijah. Not your sperm or—" I stopped, noticing I had slipped.
My cheeks turned a shade of red that could rival blood itself. My wolf also reacted the same, though a smile rose on his lips, one that I never expected to see. It was full of something I didn’t dare to label it.
Oh, dear... How… How will I…
"D-Did you know you weren’t fertile before the blood moon? You should also know that it’s hard for me to get pregnant. So, you could fuck me all you want, and I probably won’t get knocked up. One perk of being—" I ranted until Alijah shut me up by crashing his lips into mine.
His tongue invaded my mouth as a soft whine left me. I couldn’t help myself but respond to him.
Ah... I’ll have to go far away from you once Lilith returns. Will she be angry if I stole a little piece of you for myself? Or... all of you?
He drew away from me to breathe, leaving me a hot mess as saliva dripped down my chin.
"Knocked up? Is that what they call it now? You’re foolish, aren’t you?" Alijah chuckled, causing my heart to flutter like a butterfly in the sky.
Why... how... I need to know.
"W-What?" I mumbled.
He snickered again.
"Telling that to a man is like telling him to fuck you nonstop. It doesn’t matter if I’m fertile or not. You should be warier of your words, little Rem." He teased, causing me to growl.
“I—” This wolf wouldn’t let me get another word in before he tugged me into another quick kiss before drawing away.
Tugging me for another quick kiss, he pulled away from me soon after.
"Though... It’s a good thing I didn’t conceive because of that." Alijah added, leaning to brush his lips with mine again as the desire to kiss him grew, but he wasn’t done.
"How lucky was I to have you, of all people, to be stuck to? You’re so different from everyone I have met, Rem. You’re something that I want to taint so badly." He growled playfully, grabbing my cheeks with both of his hands.
Luckily, my legs were still on his waist as my arms held me to him, tightly coiled on his neck. This was dangerous, though. I was about to slip again and couldn’t afford it anymore.
Please... don’t slam my heart open to crush it later.
"Is it because I’m a Silver Fang?" I tried to shift the conversation in one last ditch to turn things around.
Alijah shook his head, kissing me again; this time, he didn’t tug away until my mind was nothing more than a muddled mess.
Just where is all this energy coming from?
"No, stupid girl, because you’re you. I don’t care where you come from or who birthed you. You’re the first to make me want to give this world a shot. The first person I wanted to be marked by. If... there’s even the possibility that more people like you are around.” He paused, biting into his lips before facing me head-on.
“Maybe it isn’t such a terrible place. Though... I’m not fully sure of it myself. So... you’ll have to show me more of it, Rem. Show me more of this beautiful world that you live in." Alijah declared, slamming my heart wide open.
I couldn’t hold my emotions back anymore.
No, we haven’t met for that long yet… I… You are everything I dreamed of and more.
A more minor chuckle came out of him before he bit his lip. "I kind of want to make you cry, Rem, but not of sadness or pain. It’s a first for me."
Eh? Can you choose me? No... No... can you? No... my time with you doesn’t compare to Lilith's. I know that, but… can I have you for the time she isn’t here? Please… I’ll give you back to her when she comes. I promise. No… That’s wrong.
"Alijah... what about—" I attempted to defuse the moment, but he stopped my words with another short kiss, fluttering my heart.
"Don't... We’ll cross that bridge when we get there, okay?" My wolf purred, tracing his hands down my back before clasping my bum and slipping into me again.
Ripples of pleasure and ecstasy filled me as I threw myself into a feverous kiss with him. Every movement that came from our fucking caused waves to shine around us.
Ah… You win.
I allowed myself to be carried by the moment of passion without caring if Alijah was doing this to get me to bend to him or if it was for something else. He was evil, but not the type of malevolence everyone thought him to be.
At least to me, you’re much more. Even though all that awaits me is agony when Lilith comes back, for now, I’ll enjoy these moments with you. I’ll indeed show you everything the world can offer you.
Unable to hold my feelings back, I let loose everything. Tugging away from the kiss, saliva connected us again as it dripped down our chins. At that moment, I hugged him so tightly as his moans hit my ear.
“You’re so tight on me, Rem.” He breathed, thrusting himself a little faster than he was while locking lips with him.
My entire body was moving to his rhythm as his heat seeped into my skin, leaving me broken.
"I love you," I suddenly confessed, tears streaking down my cheeks.
My words triggered Alijah to stop, and he slowly separated himself enough to see my face. His eyes shimmered brightly as his body started to give off the same hue. A soft hum left me as I traced my fingers on his lips, waiting for him to say something, but all he did was gaze at me with wide eyes.
Ah… Did Shade steal your tongue, love?
"I love you. Alijah, I adore you." I professed to him again.
Upon hearing a second time, he winced before kissing me lightly on my lips.
"I... I... say it again." He whispered,
I closed my eyes, knowing I had lost my heart.
To you.
Soon, an agony would come that I couldn’t escape from, but I would show him everything I wanted to give him, which included my beating heart that he held in his hands.
"I love you," I continued to repeat.
Alijah’s cheeks were dark red before he started to move again, this time more passionately than before. Under the moonlight, we embraced until he washed away my world. He was my one and only true soul mate.
If only it were true for you, too.
Aunty Amelia and Grandma Siva were both victims of this emotion surging within me. It seemed we Silver Fang women always had the short stick for love. Both their mates had deceived them because of circumstances. However, Alijah was cheating on his true love with me.
Ah... Why... does it have to be like this? Why can’t it be me?
Even though I was being flooded with kisses and pleasure, Alijah couldn’t wash away the dread settling within my heart.
My agony… can’t be tamed no matter how many times you hold me.
Fear filled me as I waited for the day when Alijah finally chose Lilith over me.
Chapter 40: The After…
Chapter Text
When the light became too bothersome for my eyelids to shut away, I was on top of Alijah's fluffy fur. We had spent two days like newlyweds on a camping trip. Even though we should’ve been resting after everything that had happened, we had barely done so.
Instead, we held each other whenever we could, to the point I felt off without him in me. This was the first time I woke up clothed while we were on this lake. Though Alijah's fur was too comfy to let go, my tummy rumbled, giving me away.
Noticing I was awake, he shifted back into his humanoid form, and I found myself on him.
"Morning." He smirked, caressing my cheeks as they burned because of his affection.
Stupid stomach...
Everything that had happened was surreal to me. Almost as if I were stuck in a dream, and if I was, I didn’t want to wake up. All the marks I had done to him were gone.
Well, they vanished hours after I made them, and so were mine.
"Morning," I mumbled, struggling to shake away the sleepiness.
He chuckled, tugging me into a kiss, to which I responded immediately. It was brief as he pulled away, leaving me somewhat dazed where I was.
Is anything of this real? Or am I still dreaming back in Wyatt's bed? Or Am I dead? One of those things has to be it. Right?
My body felt like it wasn’t mine anymore as my underwear was drenched with everything Alijah poured into me. The warmth I felt after a simple act of affection was unreal. Ever since this wolf ingested the drug, I felt like I had fallen into an illusion—one I couldn’t wake up from.
Nor do I want to.
"I’m going to go hunt something for us. Stay here, okay?" He announced.
Wyatt’s food had run out last night, which meant if we wanted to eat, he had to get some substance for us. I nodded in acknowledgment before he was gone.
The past two days were something. How can I ever come back from this?
After our moment in the lake, we held each other until the sun came out. We only stopped when we had to eat or other necessities came to pass. I could barely believe everything that had happened.
As I said, it feels surreal. It's as if I’m living a fantasy, which it is, but this isn’t my life.
Every time Alijah left my side, I couldn’t help but wonder how I compared to her or anyone else he held.
Am I good? Am I bad? Is this enough?
It wasn't very pleasant since this was the first time I had experienced anything like this.
Ah... I’m such a mess inside, and not only that.
My jealousy of Lilith was growing with each taste I had of Alijah.
Why... couldn’t I have been born in your time? Would I have a chance for your heart, then? How did you hold Lilith? Is it the same way you embrace me? No, it's probably more loving with more desire. Ah... It hurts.
My heart grew darker with each thought as the insecurities ate me alive.
Hey Alijah, can it be me? Can I win your heart in the end, please? I don’t know if I can let you go safely after this.
Every time I told him how I felt, he would kiss me. If it were to shut me up or because of something else, I wouldn’t know. After all, once Lilith came, all this would end.
A bridge we’ll cross once it arrives. I’m just a good time for you, aren’t I?
There was no point in hoping to be his true love.
That was already decided long before I was born! Perhaps if I had met you before, you would have known her. Maybe then I would’ve had a shot. Damn it! This is just so unfair!
With my wolf gone, all the surrounding orbs appeared around me. Their comments tried to flood my already troubled mind as I had forgotten to put my headphones on. Most of them I could ignore.
All but one... One... broke me.
Ah... It’s so beautiful to love like this. An orb commented, triggering my heart to sting in ways I never knew were possible.
Is that what it looks like? Like you love me? What a joke… I’m just a rare plaything you found! You’re love is Lilith! She isn’t me! No matter how many times I tell you how I feel about you, no matter how many times you fuck me, that will never change.
All I was to him couldn’t have been more than a doll to play with until she came along.
"He... isn’t in love with me. I’m just a warm body he can fuck." I snapped at all their comments of love.
I'm just a body to wash away all the wrong things done to you.
I covered my ears, trying to hold back the tears.
These moments of fantasy are all they will ever be. If I allow myself to think otherwise, I’ll be an idiot.
I had to harden my heart somehow, but Alijah melted it every time I attempted to close it off to him.
I’m doomed to feel agony when all is set and done. Or can I ever let go of the feelings you filled me with each time your skin touches mine? Ah… I’m going crazier with each moment that passes. Rem... the moment should be enough. Just store it somewhere safe. So, when it’s gone, you can relive it.
In that space, that was ours.
Ah... come to think of it. I haven’t lucid dreamed with Alijah since he came into our time.
My last dream like that with him was the day before he arrived in our timeline.
Will I lose the dreams where you were mine?
Tears streaked down my cheeks when I noticed I wasn’t ready for this. Not that I would ever be. These emotions were my downfall.
Why does it have to be a man who’ll never love me in return? It hurts! I… I want to feel your love, too!
I thought this trip would make me hate him, but I loved him more with each day we spent together. Suddenly, I was in his arms as the dangerous warmth surrounded me. He had come back from his hunt to find me sobbing where he had left me.
"Rem, what's the matter?" Alijah’s voice broke.
My breath hitched as I turned towards him before burying my face on his chest.
I can’t tell what a facade or reality is anymore. You genuinely sound concerned about me.
Yet this all could’ve been an act that led me to remove the bond from him.
All of this can be a buff. I know that!
After all, the Alijah that Mom recounted was twisted by his hatred. There was no way this wolf would let go of it just like that.
Mainly because of me, your most hated clan! I’m a Silver Fang! There’s no way you… That I… I can…
This wolf should’ve been full of hate towards me, yet the words he told me that night felt real.
Ah… Are you going to play me to your tune, my love? Damn it, get a grip, Rem.
This wolf knew about my feelings, yet at least I could keep my insecurities from him.
"They were overwhelming me." I lied, smothering myself on him.
"What?" Alijah mumbled, shifting his gaze, trying to find what ailed me.
I held onto him, forgetting that he couldn’t see them unless it was through my magic. Behind him were a pair of dead pheasant he had hunted in the forest surrounding the lake.
You’re a better hunter than Dad, if I’m honest.
"The ghosts," I mumbled, finding peace in his arms, which were so warm.
Be mine... Alijah.
My love was becoming more painful with each passing day. I wondered if this was how it would be until we met her—the one who would end it for me once and for all.
"Oh, okay... Well, I’m here. They don’t bother you while I’m around, right?" Alijah asked, pulling my face up towards him.
His fingers wiped away my tears as I couldn’t help but lean into his touch.
Everything you do seems genuine, but I can’t allow myself to fall entirely.
It would be foolish to be tricked by the wicked wolf.
Though, I want to be deceived by you.
"They’re almost mute while you’re here," I simpered, prompting him to smile too.
Why Alijah... Why make me feel this way? When you’ll never respond the way I want you to.
"I see. They weren’t as bad the past two days, though.” He paused, narrowing his eyes at me before a soft sigh left his lips. “Either way, stay close, and next time, put your headphones on, okay?"
I nodded as he patted my hair as if I were a tiny pup in his eyes.
Will I have to give up the warmth you give me? Of course, I’ll have to. Get a grip, Rem. Remember… I’m not the main girl in your heart.
It was ridiculous to think I could have him.
“I completely forgot about them! Alijah-tan, you kind of fucked my brains out yesterday.” I joked, forcing myself to smile.
He shook his head, letting go of my face.
"Don't do that." He breathed, stepping away from me, which left me cocking my head.
"What?" I mumbled.
He picked up the birds from where he had dropped them.
"Don't force yourself to smile when you don’t want to. It looks weird on you." Alijah rolled his eyes as I blinked, unable to think of a single word to say to him.
Before I heard a single sound, his gaze found me, and a wary smile rose on his lips. "I mean, if you want to cry, just do it. You don’t have to fake your emotions with me. I’ll also do the same with you, Rem."
This wolf...
I couldn’t contain my emotions again.
How... just how do you know how I feel?
"Alijah-tan, can you read minds?" I gasped, trying to hold on to my tears.
I couldn’t understand what this meant and didn’t let myself. It was something I couldn’t allow because if I read into it, it would leave me helpless against him.
Just how long have you been watching me to notice that? From the first night? No... No... Rem... don’t become a fool. This wolf can’t… love you.
He would never care for me the way I wanted; even if he did, it would be a fleeting moment.
Though can I live with that? With a fleeting moment, like I was for Aunty Amelia?
"What? No, if I could, you wouldn’t be puzzling to me. Rem, stop calling me that!" He rolled his eyes, shaking his head again.
For a moment, there was silence, but he quickly broke it, releasing a slight chuckle. "I wish I could read your little mind, though.”
I couldn't hold myself back when I saw that genuine smile on his lips. The false hope that he would care for me rushed through my head. Before I realized it, I had his shirt in my fists, pulling myself up to meet with his lips.
My tongue roamed his lips, causing him to drop the birds onto the ground again and grip the back of my head. He opened his mouth to let me in, but I could only play with him briefly. Sadly, he drew away soon after.
"Rem... aren't you hungry?" Alijah asked, licking his lower lip, prompting me to drag him back into another light peck.
This time, I nibbled gently on his lower lip, which caused him to breathe heavily.
Ah… You’re holding yourself back, aren’t you? Is it because of my grumbling tummy? Or is it something else?
He probably didn’t desire to hold me anymore, but I wanted him.
"What if I choose to eat you first?" I asked.
It hurt to try to hold back after hearing that come from Alijah. Even if it was a lie, it was one that I wanted to believe. A facade that he had been watching me close enough to know when I laughed and smiled genuinely.
Upon hearing my intention, my wolf bit onto his lip before tugging me into a kiss, which I returned happily. For a few moments, our tongues intertwined before he drew away, lapping my lip. He held my head in place, preventing me from following him for more.
I could barely understand anything anymore because of the tease of having him so close.
"I don’t want you to faint from not eating. So, I’ll give you plenty of me to eat after I prepare the birds and place them on the fire. Does that sound good?" Alijah smirked.
Damn, you really know how to play me to your tune. I’m utterly helpless.
"Okay," I nodded, triggering another smile erupt from him.
"Adorable," He mumbled, pulling away from me once again.
I couldn’t help but grip my chest, feeling a bit rejected, but before that thought could settle, Alijah sighed before turning back to me.
"Don't just stand there. Help me, and it’ll go way faster. I mean, unless..." He tried to tease me, only for me to stop him in his tracks.
"I’ll help!" I declared, running to him.
He chuckled, leaving me feeling like I was walking on clouds. Before I fell off the roof, Dad taught me to prepare different prey. However, I rarely did the skinning, as my brothers and Dad usually did that during our camping trips.
My inexperience quickly showed, which caused Alijah to get closer to inspect my plucking technique.
"You really suck at that," he pointed out.
I glared at him in return for his comment. “Excuse me!”
"Just mimic what I’m doing. Later, I’ll also show you how to prepare fish and skin animals." He added with a slight cackle.
I nodded, feeling excited about him teaching me. My tail wagged a bit as I attempted to follow his lead.
Right now… do we look like a couple? Can I believe this is real?
Chapter 41: Hopes
Chapter Text
A smile grew on my lips as my thoughts wandered to other things, triggering Alijah to flick my forehead.
“Oi! Concentrate, or you can hurt yourself without wanting to." He huffed, rolling his eyes.
I sighed, plucking a feather off the bird as it wasn’t long before I fell behind again. He was much better at it than I was at preparing our food. When he finished, I wasn’t even halfway done with mine, but instead of hurrying me up, he kept giving me tips on how to do it right.
Usually, people would scald the bird to make it easier to pluck, but we didn’t have the resources. Alijah, though, was used to doing it without hot water. This entire experience made me admire my wolf even more.
You’re a hunter at heart.
Again, I was getting ahead of myself with useless thoughts. His words made me wonder if he had taught anyone else or had done something like this with Lilith.
Why can’t I separate them?
It wasn’t long until the negative thoughts invaded my mind.
Ah… Why didn’t I think of this before? Perhaps you’re using this as an excuse not to embrace me.
When the last feather came off, Alijah stood up from where he was, heading to grab a knife from his bag.
You… don’t have to do this with me if you don’t want to.
Maybe I had been too forceful with my confession. He was relieving himself from the drug when I did that.
Just because you love to tease me doesn’t mean you want to do those things with me. At least romantically, like I’m pushing it to be. Crap! Doesn’t that make me like every other girl you’ve met? Selfish and ugly in the heart… I… I don’t want to…
"Alijah... does doing those things with me bother you?" I asked, hoping he would be truthful with me.
After all, the last thing I wanted was to make him uncomfortable, and he had a significant past of sexual abuse. I never wanted to resemble any of the people that came before me. However, this question was a little late after everything that happened.
I should’ve asked you sooner. I’m sorry for being an idiot.
"What? You mean the sex?" He asked, walking back towards me with the knife in his hand.
"Yes," I answered, hoping he would crush my feelings.
If he did, it would free me from everything, yet instead, he...
"No, Rem. I’m not bothered by it. If anything, I’m growing fond of holding you every night." Alijah smirked at me, sitting beside me again.
I frowned, unable to tell if this wolf that held my heart in his hands was truthful. He had always been straightforward, yet…
"Are you lying?" I asked, glancing away from him and back into the featherless bird in my hands.
He sighed, "I don’t lie, Rem. I actually think I’m lacking a filter in most cases."
My gaze fell on him as he bit his lip before leaning closer to me.
"Rem, no man would ever think being with you is a curse. Though you hold me on a tight leash." He whispered into my ear, sending shivers down my spine in anticipation of his touch.
Is it really okay for me to want you this much?
"I see. Maybe I should shorten it more." I grumbled, feeling my cheeks burn.
He licked my neck in response to my words.
"Let’s finish this, and I’ll show you how short it already is, " he teased as I glanced at him with hopeful eyes.
Then, he closed the small gap between us, kissing me lightly on my lips. Separating from me right away, he opened his mouth only to close it and grab the bird from my hands.
Ah… What was that?
In a matter of minutes, he prepared one bird while helping me with the other. Once they were ready, we placed them near the fire to cook before we washed our hands in the lake. After we were done, Alijah sat by the water's edge, peering at the horizon.
I could only gaze at him when he slowly turned to meet my eyes.
"Rem, why did you say you loved me?" he asked, catching me off guard.
Even though I wanted to take those words back and protect my heart, the fact I told him so many times how I felt wouldn’t let me. I couldn’t run away from him anymore.
"Because I do." I breathed, shaking my hands to dry them.
Alijah gazed at me, scrunching his eyes as those words made no sense. After everything he went through, those words thrown at him were meaningless. Yet my affection differed from those he was used to, or at least I hoped it was.
"You’ve only known me for a short time, though. How can you say that to me without knowing me?" He questioned, shaking his head.
A soft hum left my lips as I sat next to him before scooching over closer.
If… I don’t tell you the truth now. You’ll never heal, will you? Hey… Alijah… You’re capable of being loved.
"That’s not true. I feel like I’ve known you for a long time." I confessed, remembering every dream I had with him before that fateful day in the lake.
Every moment we spent together in that space was our escape—well, at least it was my nirvana.
"Because of what Lilith told you about me?" Alijah's query continued.
I shook my head slightly, giggling, remembering my first dream of him. He wasn’t as rough as he was on the day of the lake, but he was utterly cold to me.
You are a total grump and annoying. Oh, I thought you were annoying at first, especially after I fought with my mother about wanting more freedom. It all started when I stormed into her room and found your picture—long before she told me who you were.
At that point, I was fifteen, and he was the most prominent grumpy person I had ever met. They even went as far as calling me a twerp and told me to mind my own business.
It was only us two there! You weren’t as different as you are now, either.
I remember throwing the first thing that I found at him because he pissed me off. In response to my aggression, the grump growled at me loudly before telling me to fuck off. Perhaps he didn’t get violent because I was a kid back then.
Come to think of it, most of my naughty dreams began after I was seventeen. Before then, they were so innocent and didn’t go past a simple brush of the hands. We mostly talked about things and explored the world we created that day.
I think I was the one who started the intimacy, too much like I did in our reality in the cave. Oh goodness, Rem, you vixen.
Those dreams were lucid, allowing me to remember everything we said and did together. It didn’t help that I recorded every dream in a journal I had left back home. Most of my dreams started in this empty white space where he would appear a few seconds later after I arrived.
Once there, we would transform the terrain into a new place. In my dream, I never asked for his name, nor did he ask for mine. We accompanied each other through it all.
All of that was probably my mind playing tricks on me.
Even in the most passionate dreams, I never screamed his name or did I tell him mine.
We only ever used code names for each other. Alijah called me twerp or dove, while I called him a grumpy old wolf. It quickly changed to wolf after my seventeenth birthday.
Those dreams were an escape for me.
However, I kept it that way because the moment I learned Alijah's name, I knew he wasn’t meant for me.
At least in those dreams with you, you were mine alone.
It was a silly thought that I had stopped having them. Instead, I had the real thing next to me.
Ah... I’m a weird one.
He would probably freak out the moment he knew everything. I was perhaps the most significant creep he had ever met.
Yes, I was a stalker—an obsessed girl. Yet All I want is your happiness; the cost doesn’t matter.
"No, but you wouldn’t understand and probably think I’m creepy." I bit into my bottom lip, shifting my gaze away from him briefly.
Woman up, Rem. All of this was your choice.
"Eh, I’m sorry to tell you, but you’ve been the weirdest person I’ve ever met. I mean, you even talk to ghosts. So, doesn't that make you already a creep?" Alijah teased me.
Of course, you would say that.
I grumbled, "You’re a jerk, but not that I mind it much."
A soft chuckle was released from my beloved wolf, as there wasn’t a scary bone in this man if one got to know him.
"Hey, Alijah... did you ever dream when you were stuck in that realm?" I asked, catching him off guard as well.
For a moment, my wolf glanced at me before cocking his head. Time flowed differently there, which made me believe that perhaps my dreams were with him, like when he had connected with Mom all those years ago.
A silly hope I can’t let go of.
My heart sped up while I awaited my answer, yet I felt crumbling.
"I can’t say that I dreamt when I was there," Alijah answered after pondering it for a while.
His answer felt like someone had ripped my heart out of my chest.
Ah… I was delusional and a complete mess. We aren’t fated at all.
I tried to hold back my tears while I faced him, but before I could say anything, Alijah smiled gently.
"Ah... I did have these moments when I zoned out, I guess." He added, catching my attention.
Oh... how cruel hope was.
"Moments?" I clung to those words like I never thought I would.
It was like grasping at straws, which I knew would only end in disappointment. Yet I wanted those moments that I spent with him to be authentic. For all the years I spent dreaming with him to be imprinted into his heart.
"Yeah, like daydreams. I don’t think I ever slept while in that, but there were moments I…" He trailed off, narrowing his eyes.
I tried to shut myself down.
This has to stop. It’s better now than later. This hope is poisonous to me.
"About your Lilith?" I asked, biting my lip nervously.
Alijah gazed out at the lake, shaking his head slightly.
"I don’t know, " he answered, leaving me with nothing to help me control my overwhelming emotions.
“Ah… I see.” I breathed, clasping onto my chest.
He wouldn’t leave me like that for long, though.
No... you would...
"Though I was happy after having them. Usually, whenever I thought about Lilith, I was angrier than usual, but in those moments, I felt at peace. Anyway, you’re changing the topic." Alijah added, turning to me, filling my heart with a dangerous hope.
Why are you so ambiguous about it? Just crush me. Please... don’t fill me up with this… then…
"So... you didn’t daydream about Lilith at all?" I tried to pry deeper.
I loved him more than this world, and it was spilling out of me again.
Why can’t I hold back, even though I know I’ll never be number one in your life?
"No, I think it was a girl, but I can never remember her face after. I initially thought it was your mother, but her face never got clearer, even though I met her. Why are you asking me this instead of answering my question?" Alijah frowned.
He wasn’t hiding anything from me.
Yet, can I believe you? Ah… my heart can’t take much more of this.
Chapter 42: Bliss
Chapter Text
Pinned by a simple question, I struggled to answer the wolf before me.
"I-I..." I tried to start but lost my voice when Alijah grabbed my chin.
His eyes were too enticing for me as his words filled my heart with a hope that I never thought I could allow myself to feel.
Am I not delusional? That was me? Somehow, against all odds… Could it have been me!? Please…
"The way you’re looking at me is triggering me, Rem," He smirked, leaning to kiss me.
However, I finally burst open before he could fully reach to seal my lips.
"I used to have dreams about you every day!" I suddenly declared, stopping him right in his tracks.
“What?” He chuckled, "You’re so random."
No, I… This isn’t a joke!
I growled, grabbing onto his cheeks and stopping his laughter.
"It’s not random! When I was younger, I saw my mom's drawing of you, which triggered something in me. Then, after that, I dreamed about you every night, and you aren't different from who I was with!" I ranted.
Alijah pulled me towards him, making me land on his lap. My hands barely held me up on his shoulders.
"Oi, you mean you had nightmares about a man set on destroying the world?" His previous warmth disappeared as his eyes turned colder towards me.
Ah… you don’t believe me!
I wouldn’t allow him to misunderstand me, though. It was okay if he thought I was delusional, but at least I would show him all my heart could give him until he decided between me and his true love.
"No... I mean... At first, you were a cold grump, but each night I dreamt of you, I melted your heart, and then I..." I stopped for a moment to gaze up at Alijah's face.
His cheeks seemed to have gone light pink, which also flustered me.
“What?” He breathed, slanting his ears.
Did I say something weird?
Though his reaction was also rather cute, I always wanted him to respond to me like that. All the coldness from before had vanished from his eyes as they filled with a different emotion.
Don’t stop now, Rem... keep melting his heart.
"None of that matters. I fell in love with you again when I first saw you in the howling forest." I confessed, knowing it would only bring me agony in the end.
Nothing good would come from him knowing all of this, yet I wanted him to know.
Why can’t I hold back? Oh… that’s right… because I want to shower you with all the affection I have. So… when the time comes, I have no regrets.
"Even though I tried to kill you?" Alijah tried to push back, eyes growing a bit icy again.
After everything you went through, I don’t blame you for not believing me. Hey, Alijah, how many people told you those words before hurting you? I… promise I won’t hurt you willingly.
Pulling myself up, I kissed his forehead as he tugged away to meet my eyes.
"You didn’t try to kill me. If you did, I would’ve been dead." I pointed out.
Alijah released a nervous chuckle, “I hesitated.”
Yes, and that gave me the chance to bond you to me.
"Why didn’t you kill me that night?" I asked, hoping he would say he felt the same as I had that night.
That lightning had struck you, making you realize I was the love of your life. Stupid, I know. That’s a dream that will never come true.
Yet I desired it so much to be loved by this man.
To be more than just a simple fuck.
"I... I don't know." Alijah sighed.
I tried to hold my disappointment in check as my heart dropped. His answer made me feel like I could shatter into a million pieces. It wouldn’t be long before the tears would rush through as they stung my eyes.
I must stop them. All of this was me, not you. It’s wrong of me to push my emotions into you like I’m doing.
“I see.” I tried to tug myself away, only for him to hold me in place.
“Rem,” His voice was shaky as I closed my eyes.
Do you want me to address it further? Why can’t you reject me and be done with it? Is it because of the bond? No… it’s because of what you promised me earlier.
A simple fuck was all that awaited me, yet I couldn’t reject it. His touch was addicting, and I wanted more while I could have it.
"You don’t have to do this. If my feelings for you… bother you. I’m sorry I won’t touch you—" Before I could finish that thought, Alijah grabbed me by my chin, forcing me to gaze at him.
I was about to break as tears trailed down my cheeks again.
"Your feelings don’t bother me, Rem. I just can't understand them. I’m not a good person." He assured, as his expression only showed how troubled he was about this.
This wolf was tired of fighting off the emotions I had been trying to show him since I met him. It scared him to know someone like me existed in the world. Before I knew it, he went to pull me for a kiss, only for me to push away from him.
There was something I needed to ask him before the simple, unemotional fucking began—something that needed to be said before anything else, or else I would break under pressure. My shoulders already felt so heavy.
"Then... Can I continue loving you?" I asked,
My question made Alijah appear flustered, shaking his head. “What? Sweetheart, I can't choose that for you.”
That would be another memory that I would engrave into my mind. Even though I knew it would end in agony, I couldn’t stop myself. I needed to see if it was okay.
"I want to love you. So, can I love you, Alijah?" I asked again, placing my arms around his neck and slowly getting closer to his lips.
Can I try to own your heart? Just to try... I would love that. Please… don’t break me.
"I want you to," he whispered.
A second later, my lips touched his lightly.
I have to stop worrying about what’s coming and enjoy the moment. If the time comes when you tell me to leave, then I will. So, in the meantime, I’ll stop hesitating and live in this dream. Perhaps I’ll never wake up from it.
I pulled away slightly, smiling, prompting him to clasp the back of my head and pull me into another, but I stopped him by placing my fingertips on his lips.
"Then... I’ll shower you with so much love until you’re fed up with me," I promised.
“Such a fool,” Alijah growled before drawing me into a much deeper kiss than all the others.
His tongue caressed mine while I unbuttoned his shirt.
I have to burn everything into memory so that I can always visit it in my fantasies when it vanishes.
Dreams that I wished would return when he was no longer on my side. My hands roamed his chest when he was free from his shirt while his limbs remained firm on my hips. They almost appeared hesitant to move.
Pulling away from his chest, I grabbed his palms when he tugged away from the kiss for fresh air.
"You don’t want to touch me?" I asked, a bit out of breath, dragging one of Alijah's hands from my hips to my breast over my shirt.
It fit perfectly in his palm, not that he was small like my bosom. Instinctively, he squeezed it gently, sending shivers down my spine.
"No, I want to, but can I do that?" Alijah asked, shaking his head.
I gazed at him, confused, as something ominous built inside me. I wondered the meaning behind every time he asked me if he could do anything.
"After everything we’ve done. Why do you even ask that?" I questioned, reaching for him.
He bit his lip, wincing soon after.
Ah… is it from your abuse or something else?
"A habit, sorry." He apologized, gazing away from me.
I grabbed onto his cheeks, huffing myself up.
That’s unacceptable!
"No... never apologize. Alijah, you don’t have to ask to touch or fuck me. I’m yours to do what you want with. My entire being is yours to do as you please." I assured him.
“Rem, don’t say that.” He mumbled, shifting his gaze down towards the floor.
"No, it’s true! You don’t need my permission because I always want to be held by you. Even if it’s painful, I’ll always want you." I reassured him, prompting his glance to find mine again.
Even if you leave me… I’ll always want you!
He disagreed with what came out of me, but his eyes seemed tender towards me.
"Rem, I won’t hurt you like I did when I—" Alijah tried to argue with me, but there wasn’t any reason to hold these emotions back.
"I don’t care if you make me bleed. Just hold me tightly, please!" I simpered, holding back words that would be binding.
And never let me go.
I would never make Alijah choose me. When those words left me, he clashed his lips with mine as his hands found their way to my breast, triggering jitters to erupt from me. Pulling away from our sweet kiss, he gently pinched my nobs between his fingers, prompting me to yelp.
"That’s the only type of pain you’ll ever feel from me." He smirked, leaving me somewhat fuzzy.
"Okay, I like that too," I whispered, simpering.
“Hah, you aren’t a half-wolf; you’re a little vixen.” Alijah cooed, ridding me of any cloth that covered me before kissing me again.
A soft mewl left me when his fingers found their way into me, pumping them at a steady pace to ready me for the main course.
Tugging away from my lips, it wasn’t long until he leaned down to suckle on one of my nipples, allowing me, allowing me to trail my hands through his hair.
“Hm, I love you,” I professed, making his lips pop on my areola.
A second later, a feverous make-out followed my words as our tongues tangoed with one another while I undid his pants. Tugging away his fingers from my depths, it wasn’t long until I felt his tip press against it.
My eyes darted toward our connection as a sharp whine left my lips when he slipped it in. Compared to the previous days, there was no slight discomfort. This meant all I felt was pleasure when he suddenly rammed himself into me.
“Rem, by the gods, you’re addicting as fuck.” He huffed, moving at his usual animalistic rhythm.
Unable to keep to myself, I licked his lips as his tongue met with mine soon after. Even though he was rough, the way he caressed my walls was tender. There wasn’t an ounce of pain since he always made sure I was lubricated enough.
Unlike our first time…
Grabbing onto his hair, I indulged in his kisses that drowned much of my mewls. The soft grass under me didn’t hurt my back, which allowed him to make a mess of me without worrying about hurting me.
In turn, all I felt was pure pleasure throbbing within me as I couldn’t help but curl my toes as I clung to him with push and pull. Even though this happiness wasn’t mine, it made me feel like I was in the clouds.
Alijah accepted my feelings, and that made me feel bliss. My hips bucked on their own, causing my wolf to grasp on my bum for better support. Pulling away from my lips, a saliva string connected us, as some of it dripped from my lips and his.
A knot had formed in my belly as my vision blurred at times.
“Alijah, I-I feel—” I mewled, unable to finish that thought.
“I know, you’re clenching on me so tightly.” He smirked, enjoying the feeling of being in me.
“Am I good?” I panted for air, hoping he felt the same as me.
“What a useless thought.” He shoved himself into me, causing me to whine.
Fixing his hair, sweat dripped from him and onto me before sliding onto the ground below.
“Alijah! I’m so full!” I squealed, feeling him kiss my cervix with his tip.
“Ah, you’re the best I’ve ever had, Rem. Give me more.” He licked his lips before a smirk formed on them.
His answer caused my heart to race. It almost seemed like I could see doubles as my legs tightly coiled around his hips.
“Fuck! Don’t get tighter. I can barely…” He trailed off, thrusting himself into me again.
“Alijah!” I mewled, gripping my hands on his shoulders.
“Fuck it, I’m going to knot you so hard.” My wolf breathed, nipping my ear as I could barely follow anything other than his movements.
“Please, fill me up more!” I whined loudly as he became sluggish with his shoves.
I knew he was about to reward me for all the times he had held me.
“Alijah, I love you!” I mewled, clashing his lips.
My tongue invaded his cavity, and his grip on my bum grew tighter before he suddenly thrust himself into me. It felt like he filled me to the brim before moaning, holding himself in place as my walls suddenly clamped down on him.
His sound made me deepen our connection, unable to hold myself back as his voice rippled through my entire body. It wasn’t like he stayed behind as his tongue feverously tangoed with mine, leaving my body convulsing under him as my mind whited out.
My voice suddenly wasn’t mine as my entire core felt like I would melt along with him that pulsated within me—a soft chuckle left his lips upon feeling me tremble under him.
“Fuck, you’re adorable, Rem. I haven’t even fully knotted you, yet you clamp down on me.” He breathed, eyes shimmering.
“I… I… I’m sorry. I thought…” I mumbled, barely able to follow long.
Cupping my cheek in his hand, he guided my gaze to meet his: “Don’t apologize for reacting so passionately to me. It’s a first for me. I came so hard when you did that.”
First?!
Before that thought fully formed, his lips found mine as he kneaded one of my breasts while slowly picking up his previous rhythm as my walls struggled to let go of him entirely. Drawing away from our kiss, he leaned into my ear.
“You’re still so tight even though I didn’t swell. Does it hurt?” He breathed, shoving his warmth deep within my core.
“No! More!” I demanded as he silenced me with another lock of our lips.
This led to multiple releases from me while he only had one. However, when he reached his peak the second time, he ground himself into me, swelling within me and locking us in place. Instinctively, his action triggered me to find my release for the fifth time since we began.
It was almost unfair. All I could do was pant for air as my body trembled in pleasure and consciousness wavered.
Cupping onto my cheeks, he pressed his lips against my jawline.
“Are you okay?” He panted, shifting his gaze towards the flames.
I slowly nodded, feeling frazzled.
"Hm… Food will be ready soon," Alijah announced, shifting his gaze back to me before lightly kissing my lips.
He trailed down his affection towards my neck when I felt his tongue and fangs gently pressed against it.
“Ali… my mind is all muddled.” I whimpered, shivering at his every touch.
He pulled away, smirking at me. “I know, baby girl. Once the knot goes down, let’s get dressed to eat. Unless you want more of me?”
A soft hum left my lips before I hugged him back into a kiss—one he welcomed, allowing me to play with his tongue. Tugging away from him slightly, I nibbled on his bottom lip.
"I could never have enough of you." I tried to tempt.
My unsuspected action caused the wolf to chuckle nervously before he pressed my forehead against his and brushed his lips against mine.
"Well, it’s good we have all the time in the world for you to have your fill of me, but the food will burn if we don’t tend to it soon. So after you eat, if you want more, all you have to do is say it.” He smiled as I felt a sting in my chest that snapped me out of the bliss I found myself in.
Those words are probably empty, yet I can’t help but feel hopeful.
After a few more sweet moments, he tugged away and fixed his pants as I grabbed onto my clothes and placed them on. However, it wasn’t long until I found my way next to Alijah, eating the meal he had brought.
Even though I had enjoyed my time with him, my mind was plagued by the day he would leave.
Chapter 43: Our Trip Begins
Chapter Text
Whenever negative thoughts invaded me, I tried to push them away by indulging myself in Alijah. Once we were done eating, I helped brush his long hair before braiding it again. My heart stung when I used the same cloth he used to hold it together.
Part of me wanted to ask if Lilith had given it to him, but the answer scared me.
What would I do if she gave it to you? Can I make you throw it away or replace it? No… Stupid Rem.
It didn’t concern me if he wanted to wear something to remember her. Even though the jealousy growing within me wanted it gone, I held back every comment that wished it disappeared. When I finished, I pulled away, only for him to catch me.
In one tug, I found myself on his lap.
"Where do you think you are going?" my wolf asked, holding me close.
"Ah… I-I was going to put the brush away," I answered, trying to hide the truth.
He picked up my hair in his hands before licking the back of my neck, triggering shivers down my spine.
"Why? Don't you want me to brush yours?" He huffed, grabbing onto one of my breasts.
His other hand held me in place so I couldn’t run away. I had opened the gateway to endless teases when I said to him he could touch me however he wanted.
Not that I mind them.
"Y-You... want to d-do that?" I stuttered, trying to keep my cool.
Alijah smiled, nodding his head. "Why wouldn't I?" he tilted his head, grabbing the brush off my hands.
At least I’m glad you aren’t asking to touch me anymore. Wait… didn’t he usually tease without asking either? Great, now I don’t know if you are serious or not.
"I don’t know, thank you, though." I smiled as he shook his head.
“Just look at this mess.” Alijah huffed, detangling my slightly mattered hair. “You need to take better care of it.”
“I know! It’s just second in my—ouch!” I growled as he shrugged.
“If you didn’t let it tangle, you wouldn’t feel that.” He scolded as I felt nothing more like a child.
Come to think of it, how many times did you treat me like this when I was younger? You really are…
He probably thought I was some crazy bitch with everything I had told him, and I was one.
Nothing like how your sweet Lilith was. Argh, I have no chance to win your heart.
There, I sat silently, allowing him to brush my hair.
You know… You’d be a pretty good dad. Too bad Lilith isn’t compatible with you, and I’m… probably infertile, so an oopsie would never happen. But… can I… imagine one?
Unable to help it, I reached toward my abdomen.
It still feels hot in there, but I know nothing will ever come of it.
Before I knew it, he tied my hair up with something.
“Hah... it works like the lady said it would,” Alijah chuckled.
Huh?
When I touched my tied hair, it felt scrunchy, with what looked like a cloth flower.
What?
My eyes shifted towards the black wolf, who smiled in return.
A man who had killed many did a girl's hair like nothing. You really… This world made you into a killer; you weren’t born one, were you, Alijah?
"Yep, perfect. It’s a miracle how it survived that fight in my pocket. I saw it when I went to get your bag from the cave." He traced his hand on my cheek.
How can the cold Alijah warm my heart in ways I thought impossible? How will I ever… stop loving you?
When we were in the first town, he wouldn’t talk to anyone unless they addressed themselves directly to him, but somehow, he bought something by himself—something that wasn’t even for personal use. My heart was conquered long ago, but this made me feel ecstasy.
"It’s a black scrunchy with a white gardenia on it. It’s made from fabric, though. So, it can get dirty easily.” He cleared his throat.
“Alijah…” I trailed off, feeling my heart filled with him.
“The lady was trying to sell it to me so hard, telling me how girls loved it, but I only cared if you would like it. It suits you. Pure, little Rem." Alijah said, his cheeks rosy, as an enormous smile rose on my lips.
This was a delight I thought I could never hold on to.
"I love it. I’ll cherish it." I beamed, happily hugging him.
My love for him was eternal. There was no way I would ever hate him, even when he was tired of me. That was a hope I would have to let go of.
Every day, you suck me deeper into this love. I’m doomed.
My dreams were nothing compared to the real thing in front of me.
How will I ever let go of you if you keep doing things like this? Ah... yes, for your happiness. For that, I’ll do anything. Even letting you go as it kills me.
"Ah... you don’t have to go that far. It’s just an accessory. Plus, your hair was impeding everything." Alijah shrugged, shifting his gaze towards the side.
Though his cheeks were pink, and his expression was adorable. My wolf was embarrassed, and I enjoyed that moment to the fullest.
"It’s more than just that," I assured him.
He cocked his head again as I couldn’t let go of the happiness that was surging within me. I grabbed the hand still on my cheek before fully leaning on it.
I never want to let go of this warmth. It’s my escape. My love. My everything. You’re my world.
"I love you, Alijah." I simpered, feeling happy with these moments.
I didn’t know my expression, but he yanked me into a kiss that led to much more.
Hey Alijah, gardenias symbolize purity and gentleness. Did you know that when you picked one out for me? I doubt it.
If he had known the meaning of the flower, he would’ve probably picked something else. There wasn’t a pure or gentle bone in my body. The only reason I knew the meaning of the flower was because of Vera's friends and their stupid gossip.
It was more of an elven tradition than for Lycans, though.
No, for us, wolves. All that mattered was the blood moon and its glorious powers.
After another moment of passion, my hair and Alijah's were ruined again as we lay bare on the ground, surrounded by stars in the sky. There was nothing warmer than being in each other's arms. We dipped in the lake that night before returning to each other's embrace.
His present had become a bracelet while we fucked. That was our last memory in the bioluminescent lake before we took our leave, even though it was sad to say goodbye to the beauty right before us.
There were many more wondrous places to visit on our journey. Plus, taking another day there would’ve put us dangerously close to being found by Aiden and Caden.
Those two are surely not far behind us.
Thankfully, Alijah's speed had placed us days away from them. The elven nation was also big enough to hide us for years if no one saw us or got our scent. That alone was hard to track, thanks to the windy winds that Azear was known for.
It wasn’t long before we found ourselves in the next village, where I bought another costume to hide from all the wanted papers spread around every town. Luckily, it was Alijah's picture that my mother had drawn, allowing me to sneak primarily undetected.
My family didn’t want people to know that their daughter was missing. If they caught me, they would surely try to ransom me to the highest bidder. Even so, I had to do something about my hair, which was easily remedied by buying a new wig and clothes and accessories for us to wear.
The people at the shop looked at me like I was crazy, but luckily, no one called the authorities since I ultimately paid for the stuff.
How did I get all this money? Easy... I kind of stole it from the safe from the manor when everyone left me behind to go on their hunt for Alijah, but in my defense, they wouldn’t allow me to work. So I had no choice!
I wanted to go on this journey, and nothing in this world was free. Plus, it wasn’t like it mattered.
Aside from the vampires in Night City, the Silver Fang family was the most powerful in the world, so my chunk of cash didn’t affect them. After buying everything I needed, I scurried to where I had left my wolf near the village's edge.
Like always, he was keeping to himself, watching people pass. Once he noticed me, we headed to the nearest inn before buying a room. I always had to talk while the grump stood beside me, trying not to attract much attention.
Luckily, being as free-spirited as always, ocean elves didn’t care to look at him closely. After finally making it to the rented room, our night of passion started in the bathroom before finishing in bed.
I had slept on Alijah for three days straight, so the bed felt comfortable but not as warm as his. It didn't matter; his heat transferred to me through our skin.
But if I could, I would make you my permanent bed. Unlike me, you slept on the ground, so the bed must be a blessing.
However, the affectionate wolf didn’t let go of me the entire night. Giggles left me the whole time we were together, as the affection left me euphoric. Ultimately, it didn’t matter if I was camping in the woods or an inn; I slept surrounded by his warmth.
The next morning, we spent the day eating at different places.
Or, as Alijah liked to say, I was stuffing him with random things—foods he had never eaten or experienced before.
We spent months traveling to different places and each night in each other's arms. It felt like we were on a honeymoon trip around the world, and at one point, I forgot why I was doing this. His affection had drowned my senses.
I mewled under Alijah every night, expressing how much I loved him. The air around him became lighter each day, making me forget how dangerous he was, though I never let go of his leash.
Somewhere in the moments of happiness, I kept that up.
However, my wolf never asked me to hurt anyone else during the months that we traveled. We had decided not to spend much time in Azear because of how hot it would be to stay. So, we left the nation the day after our passionate night in the inn.
Of course, we avoided airships like the plague, but with Alijah’s speed, they were not needed. Another thing to prevent was big cities if we wanted to avoid Cerberus. This meant we were in rural areas rather than densely populated ones.
From a forest full of crystal butterflies and caves full of wonder in Niamoor to the raging lava rivers and volcanos in Zent, Niamoor was the Nature elven continent that housed one of the prettiest forests I had ever seen.
Butterflies, fairies, and even translucent dears made up their flora, reminding me I had never seen a fairy be so angry. Even the stupid videos from forums never showed them like this. They were like glowing little fireflies that sparked off magic whenever anyone got too close.
Their shimmer was long-lasting and came in an array of colors. At times, it felt like I was seeing rainbows flying around. Sadly, they didn’t speak our language. In fact, they didn’t speak at all. We had stumbled upon them by mistake when we exited the forest.
It was a small flock of them, though they weren’t happy to see us. Usually, intruders weren’t suitable for their flowers; without them, they couldn’t have lived. This was the main reason they could only be found in elven lands.
Every other race was too destructive for them to live in peace, and the flowers were the way they birthed others. Their diminutive nature caused Alijah to keep away from them, too. It was enjoyable to see him skittish around them.
Truthfully, though, he thought they were too beautiful to mess with. The flowers in Niamoor also had varieties I had never seen. Most of them glowed through the night, making it seem like we were walking among the stars.
Unlike the ocean elves we met, the elves that made their home there were kind people. I never expected them to be so welcoming, but they also seemed in tune with the surrounding ecosystems. It was also excellent to see them grow vegetables with their magic even when they weren’t in season.
Let me tell you, the food there was also excellent! Hah, if only you three were here to experience this with us. Caden, Aiden, and Vera… I miss you, but I’m not willing to give up this freedom or my beloved wolf just yet.
Just a bit longer... Then I'll come home...
Chapter 44: Signs Of The End
Chapter Text
As our adventure continued, the one in Nature Elves' lands culminated with me asking Alijah to dance with me for one of their festivities. If everyone cooperated, it would help grow more fruits and grain, or at least that was what they said.
Clearing my throat, I stood up from the chair by the bonfire and reached out to the grump, who was rolling his eyes at the idea.
“Dance with me!” I beamed as my wolf’s eyes widened before narrowing them.
“What? Are you crazy? I don’t know how to dance!” He growled, darting his eyes around as everyone was coupling up.
“Aw, c’mon! Dance with me!” I grabbed onto his hand, triggering his gaze to land on me.
“Rem…” He trailed off, shaking his head, yet his grip on my hand was firm.
“Please, dance with me?” I simpered, prompting his cheeks to get rosy.
“Fine.” He sighed, allowing me to lead him towards the fun.
However, before joining, he tugged me towards him as I landed against his chest. Leaning down to my ear, he pressed his lips against them.
“Just know, I won’t let you sleep tonight for this.” He warned as my eyes darted to meet with his gaze.
Even though my cheeks felt like they wanted to fall off, spending the nights under him had become my new norm by then.
“Is that a promise?” I breathed as he cupped my right cheek in his palm.
“Mhm,” He closed the gap between us as a short kiss ensued, only to be interrupted by the celebrations of everyone around us.
“Woah! You two should get married! Oh, I remember meeting my husband and being young like you two!” A kind older woman who had let us stay in her inn announced.
My heart fluttered upon the idea finding its way into my mind.
M-Marriage?! That’s—
That thought quickly died when I saw how Alijah avoided my gaze, focusing on the ones chattering.
Ah… Right… That isn’t for us.
“That’s a bit too soon. It’s only been a couple of months since we met.” He shut down the idea as an elf shrugged.
“Well, let me tell you that chemistry between two people doesn’t come often!” Another elf chuckled as I buried my face in my wolf’s chest.
It hurts. Ah… how long has it been since you started pretending to be my lover? I almost forgot that you…
“I—” My wolf started, only for me to tug on his hand.
“Enough of that! Let’s boogie!” I declared, ending the conversation there.
Unlike before, Alijah let me guide him towards the crowd, where we were lost within the bodies moving to a rhythm. No one cared that he didn’t know how to dance, something he realized as many of them weren’t professionals either.
Even so, I led him through most of it, as this was a hobby of mine. This happened in the couple of months we spent in Niamoor, yet this wolf started to change from before then. A month into our journey, he stopped braiding his hair like he used to, instead tying it back like he loved to do mine.
He still used the same cloth, though.
Thankfully, after Wyatt, I was more careful about whom to trust. After all, I had to keep us safe without having to do crazy things. Luckily, we met many pleasant people who fed us and gave us places to visit, like the old lady who wanted to lock us together in life.
Once we had had enough of Niamoor, we went to Zent, Blaze Elf Nation, where we traveled through mountainous volcanos and saw drakes in our path through the continent. However, our latest venture to the lava rivers almost ended with my face planting it into the molten ground below.
I would've been explosive if it hadn’t been for Alijah being close to me to catch me by my shirt.
Literally…
Though it was my fault for not listening to the boat's safety protocols, my wolf and the crew gave me an earful that night.
Though, as Alijah put it to others, “She’s too stupid to understand the danger of falling into fucking lava.”
I honestly couldn’t argue with him about that. After all, I was in a place I shouldn’t have been, and worse, I didn’t care for the heat I felt, which should’ve alerted me to stay within the barrier set by the elves, but I was too focused to see the rare sight of blue lava. Thankfully, my partner was always vigilant of me since it was typical of me to do brainless things.
It was almost like I had tunnel vision, focusing on one thing yet forgetting the impending doom that could be the consequence of my actions. However, when we returned to our room in an inn, Alijah dropped on the bed with his hands covering his face.
I froze for a moment, thinking he’d yell at me, but when his body started to tremble, I couldn’t help but approach him.
“I know that was bad of me, but I’m okay.” I simpered, triggering him to shake his head.
“You’re so stupid, Rem.” He growled, scowling at me.
“Ah… I…” I shifted my gaze away as a sharp sigh left his lips.
“Just come here, please.” He reached for me as I dove him, snuggling myself onto his chest.
“Alijah…” I mumbled, prompting him to caress my hair.
“For tonight, just stay here with me.” He breathed, holding me close.
“Mhm,” I cuddled myself into his embrace, where he held me until we both drifted into a slumber.
A soft hum left my lips as I rolled on the bed, waiting for my wolf, who had stepped out to shower. We were in a hot spring inn in Zent, near a volcano, and I had planned to have a romantic moment with him in our room's spring.
Maybe that’ll cheer you up after yesterday's spectacle.
I had already washed my body while he was doing the same a few meters away. However, the distance was enough for me to hear a few ghosts floating by the spring nearby.
Hey, have you heard? Witches are trying to summon someone back from the dead. A ghost gossiped, catching my full attention.
What…? Can it be… No… just…
All I had to do was disregard to continue in my blissful façade, but I had promised my beloved I would bring her to him. I also needed to be freed from the curse the witch had done, which was a ticking time bomb. Wincing, I clasp onto my chest, shifting my gaze towards the door where Alijah was.
It can be anyone trying to perform a resurrection incantation. Yeah, that’s right. It doesn’t mean anything.
My glance quickly darted back towards the ghosts.
They’ve been trying for months now, no? Another one commented.
Ah… for you to feel it here, it must be someone powerful.
Even though my chest felt heavy, I stood up from where I was, heading closer to them.
I… made a promise I don’t want to keep anymore.
Yes, they have been. Honestly, it’s disturbing all of us. The dead should always stay dead. The first orb continued to chatter.
Hah… I can’t agree more, but she must return to you. She is your happiness. After all, six months can’t compare to the six thousand years you’ve spent in love with her. I’m not marriage material, either.
Stings rose in my chest as I bit my lip.
You said that two months ago… Hah, it hurts Alijah. It hurts so much!
It's kind of like what happened all those years ago. Fifteen years ago, now isn't it? The orb mumbled.
Yes, I fear evil is brewing again. They continued to converse, unaware I stood behind them.
"I need you to tell me where you sense that." I kicked myself into their conversation, triggering the other orbs to appear around me.
I was away from Alijah's field of energy. It was almost as if I had opened a lid of jars full of emotions, trying to hold mine in check. After all, I promised him I would take him to Lilith, and even if it killed me inside, I wouldn’t break it.
You deserve a choice, even if it isn’t me.
The spectral spheres that gathered them complained about everything I had missed to me. Although most of the information was irrelevant, each pointed toward a place I wanted to avoid.
Allora, the continent of moon elves... Damn it, it isn’t just there, but in the village of Locrium, which used to be Lilith's home before it was burned down centuries ago.
It wasn’t long before I stepped back into Alijah's reach, overwhelmed by all the information. My eyes stung as it was hard to hold back the tears that wanted to spill out of me, but somehow, I managed to keep them at bay.
It’s time to let you go, my love.
My body trembled as I put on a front. I had to ensure I was fine when he came out of the bathroom.
Soon, you’ll unite with who you love, just one more night… That’s all I ask. Please, just a moment more.
Throwing myself onto the bed, I grabbed my bag, from which I pulled a journal I had bought in Niamoor. It was similar to the one I had kept when I was younger. I had planned to attack Alijah when he came out of the bathroom.
From there, we would’ve taken our dip in the hot spring, but it seemed like it would be more than that.
These will be the last few moments we have together.
Closing my eyes, I held the book close to my chest.
I’ll pour all my love into you so I have nothing else left to give when you vanish.
My hand trembled with each word I wrote on the pages, trying to calm myself.
A front... Please… let me hide it all for now. I... want these last few hours to be a paradise within the bliss we’re already in. Well, that I’m in. Your genuine happiness will start soon.
After one more night of pleasure, we would head to Allora in an airship to save the love of Alijah's life. Hopefully, I could reunite the two star-struck lovers who had been so abruptly separated. At the end of this final chapter, I wrote about us and drew a gardenia with one of my many notes.
Like... you’ll ever see this...
Dear Alijah,
Did you also know that a gardenia has another meaning? You probably didn’t think about it so deeply when you gave me this gift. Right? It means joy but also represents a secret love between two people.
You’ve brought me so much joy these months, but I don’t think you’ll know how much it truly was. I always kept so much from you, mostly about my life before I met you, but even so, I love you.
I’ll always love you. This will always be a secret love, too, huh? Your gift was more meaningful than what you expected. Even so, I’ll let you go to your true love, but before that happens, I’ll love you as you’ve never been loved one last time.
So, maybe you’ll remember me and perhaps dream of me, as I dream of you from time to time. I’ll love you always and forever, my grumpy old wolf.
I closed the book and threw it back into the bag, glancing outside to see the moon gracing us with its presence. I was never the main character of this story.
No, I’m a placeholder for Lilith. Perhaps something more than a fuck to Alijah, but that’s all I’ll ever be.
It had been six months of bliss. It was almost time for the story to shift to the real protagonist of this tale, a tale in which Alijah would be the happiest he would ever be and where I would fall into the shadows, forgotten by him in every sense of the word.
Soon, the mad Lycan’s actual intentions would surface, and they would leave me behind. I was nothing to him but the owner of the leash that held him away from the world—something I should have never forgotten.
Chapter 45: Comfort
Chapter Text
The moment Alijah emerged from his shower, I pushed every negative emotion down into the abyss that was my heart. Before I knew it, I was on my feet, running to him, only to be engulfed by his arms.
My name left his lips when I drew myself up to meet with them. A passionate kiss soon followed, incited fully by me. He could barely shake the steaming shower before I was on him, as his skin was hotter because of it, leaving a pleasant feeling on my lips.
Ah... how... No, I have to. I must let go. Keep it to the plan, Rem. Tonight will be the last day for you and me.
I tugged away from my wolf, clasping my hands into his.
“Rem?” He breathed as I led him towards the private spring outside our room before I peeled off his robe.
Trailing kisses down his body, I wanted to memorize every feature he offered.
Even though we woke up together every morning, these past six months weren’t enough. I need more!
He met my affections by drawing me up to meet my lips with his before taking off my robe, triggering me to trace my hands up his chest before wrapping my arms around his neck. There, I deepened the connection we were sharing.
My tongue explored his cavity, prompting a small moan to leave his lips. However, nothing ever went to plan with my wolf. The kiss was sweet before he shoved me into the water behind me.
I splashed right into its warm embrace as I found myself under, staring at the surface. It was like a moment to breathe. However, soon, my body flared hotter than the liquid surrounding me.
Stupid… This isn’t the moment to waste time!
When I surfaced, I growled at him loudly as he chuckled, dipping his feet into the spring. His tail was slightly wagging, too. I couldn’t help but gaze at his hair, which was wet and loose from the shower.
I had always preferred him that way, no matter how majestic and appealing he was to my eyes. It didn’t change how he had just handled me.
"Why did you do that for?" I grumbled, glowering at him.
His eyes narrowed for a moment, freezing me right where I was.
Crap, do you suspect me? Or is it something else? I…
He was always keen to discover my turmoil before I knew it existed. Somehow, he knew when I was jealous, angry, or sad, but I wanted to keep it to myself this time.
Please, just one last night with you is all I want.
All I needed was closure to let him go when we saved Lilith from Edna's grip.
"Well, you tried to take a dip into a lava yesterday. So, I thought maybe water would suffice your habit of falling from places," Alijah smirked playfully, leaving me to grumble under my breath.
Oh… It’s because of yesterday’s debacle.
I was a klutz and careless, but I didn’t want our few last memories to be involved in a fight, as they were about to be.
How do I avoid… No, I just need to act like myself before you notice something wrong.
I wanted to avoid discussing the ritual and the potential of his old flame coming into the picture until I had to let go for real.
After all, this is all a rumor. How I wish it would stay like that.
"It’s fine! I’m fine. You were there to save me, Alijah-tan." I smiled, hoping he would leave it at that.
Instead of letting me lead him out of the situation, his eyes shimmered brightly as a frown formed on his lips.
Crap… Have you been thinking about it this whole time?
By now, he had gotten used to my nickname, and it barely bothered him anymore. Although every time it rolled out of my tongue, I could see his eyes twitch.
"Hah, you’re a moron. Yes, I was there, but what if I had looked away for a moment? Rem, you could’ve been..." He winced, trailing off.
Oh no… I…
I returned to him, pulling myself out of the water to sit beside him. Polished rocks surrounded the spring, making for perfect seats.
You really care for me in some way to express it like this.
Grabbing onto his hand, I tugged it to my cheek, rejoicing in this one moment that he was mine alone.
Ah... this joy… I’ll miss it soon.
"You still would’ve saved me, even in all the scenarios the dreaded ifs will bring." I simpered, prompting his crimson eyes to gloss before dropping his forehead on my shoulder.
Steadily, his arms wrapped around my waist, releasing a heavy sigh from his lips.
"I can’t lose you, Rem." Alijah breathed, voice trembling.
Those words... Ah… You probably mean them now, but they will be invalid once you see her. But… you mean them now!
This wolf didn’t want to lose me, making me euphoric.
It’s probably because of the bond, but I… I want to believe it’s because of me.
It would've been enough if I had conquered a piece of his heart.
Hey, think of me every now and then, okay?
"You’ll never lose me, Alijah," I reassured, tugging him to meet my gaze.
I knew full well that if he wanted to fuck, even after he had Lilith, I would probably gladly spread my legs for him.
What a disgusting woman I’ve become.
Probably the worst kind, but I also knew he wasn’t that type of man. No, unlike me, he would be faithful to his true love. I lost count of how many women threw themselves at him when we got to the places we visited.
They sought Lycans as lovers since they were 'great' in bed. Their stamina was outstanding compared to most other races when it came to sexual activities. The suitors seeking him didn’t have advances in romance as they sought a fling for fun.
Even though our physical relationship started because of a mistake, Alijah never once accepted any offers for a good time from anyone else. He was fully faithful to me, and that caused me to lose myself in bliss when a lady asked my wolf why he was rejecting her offer of a fun night.
His response was one to behold.
“I already have someone. A skank won’t please me as much as my girl will.” He huffed.
This happened when I grabbed bags of famous chips to munch on from a shop. Somehow, he avoided getting slapped, but the lady called him a few things back. That was in our last village, out of Niamoor.
I want that person to be me, but you probably hold me out of convenience rather than affection.
In comparison to his love for Lilith, I was a pastime. Not wanting to drown in those thoughts, I kissed him again, only for him to respond by pulling me onto his lap, leaving me to straddle him as I focused on the tango of our soft, spongy muscles.
One of his hands traveled to my crotch, making me flinch when he pinched my bell. A whine left me, allowing saliva to drip down my chin. He licked the trail up my chin until sealing my lips with his again.
Holding the back of my head, he caressed my vulva before invading my walls soon after. Mewls escaped me as he kissed me feverously, prompting my mind to muddle as always while in his arms. I wanted this moment to stop, but time waited for no one.
This will be one last memory… one last fuck… one last love. I wish to do everything I can for you on this one night I have left as your substitute lover.
His fingers sent pleasure through my body, triggering me to lean towards him. Knowing this was the last time, I felt bolder than ever before. Clasping onto his member with my hands, I stroked him for the first time since we had started.
I always tried to keep my hands to myself, but I would be selfish this night. A nervous chuckle left his lips, tugging away from our kiss as saliva dripped down his chin, darting his eyes toward where I had him.
“Rem, stroke me harder.” He breathed as I did, just as he wanted.
Even though I was clumsy, a moan left his lips, giving me a glorious reward that made me even more ballsy. His kisses had left me with barely any air to find, but how his eyes were scrunched up and his rapid breathing made me desire much more.
How I wish you’d always gaze at me like hearts are coming out of you. Ah… I want to make a mess out of you.
"Can I?" I asked, pumping him faster as his hips bucked towards me.
Alijah tilted his head, a bit confused by what I had said. A playful smile rose on his lips soon after, though. He was already guessing what I desired but wanted me to say it clearly.
"Can you what, Rem?" Alijah murmured, grabbing my hand that ravished him and eyeing me down.
From the tip of his hardened member, I could see clear liquid building up. Before I could say anything, though, he tugged his fingers out of my depth as he leaned to lick my lips. A soft gasp left me when he trailed kisses down my chin and onto my bosom.
Once there, he suckled onto my little nobs as if he were trying to milk me again. I traced my fingers over the back of his head while my back arched because of his hand trailing behind it. He wasn’t giving me a break to collect my thoughts.
I could feel his fangs graze the skin of my breast with every suction from his lips. However, the sensation of his saliva on them was much more alluring. Even though they were sharp, he never sunk them into me as he had done in Wyatt's cabin.
Is that only reserved for Lilith?
It was a stupid thought, as she couldn’t heal like me. No matter what popped into my mind, it didn’t stop the desire to be marked by him, but that was something I wouldn’t ask him to do. No, I sought to do something else this time, but nothing would stop me.
“Alijah, can I make love to you?”
Chapter 46: The Last Love
Chapter Text
Since we got to Zent, I have wanted to do something, but I thought Alijah wouldn’t like it, so I held off. Well, until…
"Alijah, can I make love to you?" I panted, out of breath, trying to hold every negative emotion down, but it was hard.
His ears perked up when he heard my question, and he quickly met my gaze with a soft smile. However, what caught my attention was his tail wagging. That was when I noticed what I had labeled us fucking as lovemaking.
I…
Nerves rose within me when he licked his bottom lip, "I would like that a lot, but..." he trailed off, cheeks rosy.
He traced his fingers on my vulva again, picking up the lubricant that spilled out of me before grabbing his heat from my hands. He traced his moist fingers on his tip, smothering it with my wetness as another soft smile rose on his lips, capturing my heart.
Jitters erupted from me when I felt him softly rubbing his heat on my entrance.
“Ali—” I whined before throwing myself to kiss his lips.
His fingers had left everything sensitive as he didn’t stop rubbing himself on my bell and down my slits while locking his tongue with mine. After a short burst of affection, he tugged away from my lips slightly to gaze at me with those vibrant crimson eyes of his.
"Rem,” Alijah breathed, cupping my cheek with his free hand. “You don’t have to ask for my permission. Just shove it into yourself whenever you want it." He smirked, pushing the tip into my walls in the form of a tease.
Ah… That’s like how I…
In an instant, I took his invitation, pressing myself on him as his full length went into me. The sudden feeling of being filled triggered me to hug him, prompting him to moan into my ear.
"Such a good girl. Responding so fast," he murmured, tugging my face to meet him before clashing his lips against mine.
Unable to hold still, I swayed my hips clumsily, but he didn’t mind. Instead of complaining about my inexperience, he leaned back a bit, separating from the kiss for a better view.
“Gods, you take me in so well. Just look at you devouring me.” He breathed, gripping onto my breast as mewls left me.
My wolf released moans there to ensure I knew he loved every minute. Soft noises were coming from where we were connected to. It was almost too naughty to bear, yet my hips continued to search for more.
Usually, all I heard was the slapping of our skins and voices, but in this case, it was something else.
I’m in control. More! I want all of it!
My wolf’s tail curled around my back for better support. While caressing my breast with one of his hands, he held himself up with his other. Hearing his hoarse voice excited me more as the desire to dominate him increased with each sway of my hips.
However, the moment that thought formed in my head, I felt a snap, allowing a floodgate of insecurities to flow open.
Just how many did this to you while you… Damn it, do I bring you no bad memories? Ah… This is a mistake to be on you like this. I…
I didn’t know what my expression became, but Alijah suddenly grabbed onto my face, stopping me in my tracks.
Crap, did I do... something wrong?
"Stop it, Rem. I don’t know what you’re thinking, but end it." He sighed, kissing me lightly on my lips.
My eyes jolted open as this wolf was too cunning for me.
"What?" I mumbled.
Grabbing onto my hips, he yanked me closer to him so our skins were touching without a single centimeter of space between them. It was too warm. His embrace was too much for me, and I was melting.
"You’re like an open book, Rem." Alijah chuckled, nuzzling his nose into mine.
This… all of this… is it genuine? No… you have a choice to make. I can’t take away your freedom. Face it… after tonight, this love will probably not survive it.
"You’re the best thing I’ve had in my life. So, stop thinking of anyone else when you’re with me." He purred lovingly, holding me in place with one of his hands.
Using the other one to hold on to the back of my head, his lips hovered over mine so temptingly that I didn’t know how I held myself off him. His words were breaking through me, though.
Are they true? No… that’s the wrong question. Will they remain valid when you see her? No... No, they won’t. Our short time together will never replace theirs. Shit! Try to keep it together, Rem. I can’t let you fill me with any more false hope.
This is all a moment…
"Are you sure you don’t read minds?" I asked, voice shaking.
My wolf rolled his eyes, pushing me onto the ground next to the spring. A second later, he was kissing my neck, trailing down to my chest. Once again, he made me squeal under him as he suckled on my breast like there was no tomorrow before tugging away and sighing.
"I can’t read your mind, but I can read you. Something has been bothering you since I got out of the shower, and you aren’t telling me straight. So, let me know what silly thing is on your mind now. I want to put it to rest." Alijah finally confronted me, tugging my chin to face him.
Ah… Clever wolf…
This didn’t mean he would stop midway through. After those words left his lips, he thrust himself into me roughly. It was almost too much for me to bear. He always held me so animalistic, but it was also adoring.
It was almost as if he wanted me to forget whatever bothered me while I was in his arms. The familiar sound of the slapping of our skin filled the air as it filled along with the squelching of our union. I would usually melt soon after he started, but this time, I feared he’d stop holding me once he knew.
Selfish... like always… I know I’m horrible, but you will run to her tonight if I say anything!
"I-I don’t—want you to know." I tried to say between mewls.
Alijah halted his movements, tracing his thumb on my lips. Sweat dripped down his chin and onto my skin, as I shivered under him.
"That serious?" He panted for air, narrowing his eyes.
No… don’t stop!
I tried to hold back the tears that were stinging my eyes. This wasn’t how I wanted this night to end. I wanted him to fuck me silly until the sun rose. By then, the airships would reopen for the day, too.
I had never begged him for anything since this journey began, but I would break that rule for our last day together.
"Please... hold me until morning. Please?" I begged, holding onto his arms.
Alijah's facial expression changed as his brows scrunched up, tilting his head. His gaze darted to every corner of me, trying to figure out what was wrong.
"Why are you like this?" He questioned, shaking his head.
The tears I was trying to hold back rolled down my cheeks as his eyes opened wide.
I only want one more night with you as your lover. Please Alijah!
My heart stung worse than any of the other times.
This marks the end of our relationship. Did I show you enough? Do you know how much I love you?
Aunty Amelia had once said that it was the worst pain she had ever felt, but she also alleged it was for the best. After all, he ruined their union by bringing another woman into their bed, but in this case, I was the other woman.
Why... can’t it be me? Hey... Alijah... choose me when the time comes. Please? I don't know what I’ll do with myself if you don't, but… I won’t force you to choose me either.
"Please, think about only me tonight." I doubled down, not wanting to tell him anything, reaching to touch his warm cheek.
Though it was agonizing to even think of letting go. I didn’t want to know how it would feel once he was gone.
I’ll probably be dead inside. Is that how my aunt felt? Ah... You could just kill me if I order it. If only... I could die without hurting you. Ah… there’s a way. If you… please don’t leave a single piece of me to regenerate.
"I’m thinking only about you. Why won't you tell me what’s wrong? Is it because I pushed you into the water? I..." Alijah's voice broke.
This was the first time I had ever behaved like this, but I couldn’t stop the agony from gushing out of me. He had poked through the crack, and I had shattered.
Ah… You are a fantastic actor. It seems like you care about me, but all facades end, and these lies will stop soon, but not before I feel you one last time—my payment for helping you heal.
"Please, hold me, Alijah! Don’t stop!" I sobbed, prompting his ears to slant back.
“Fine,” He breathed, thrusting into me again.
Ah… I’m a wicked woman. Damn it, I’m disgusting for keeping the truth from you. If I told you about it, we would’ve made it to the last airship for the night. Is it so bad to want a final moment for love one last time?
After all, Lilith would have him for an eternity after me. I was probably the most appalling woman who ever lived—wicked, ugly, and hateful.
I don’t have one pure bone in my body.
Mewls soon erupted from me as he kept his pace going, holding me closer to his chest.
“You better tell me everything later," Alijah growled, prompting me to grip him tighter.
Oh... if you only knew everything I’m concealing, you’d probably never want to hold me again.
Much to his word, he fucked me silly as I desired. With each moment that passed, I tried to burn it to memory: every feature, every inch of him. However, unlike other times, my heart shattered into a million pieces as his determination to please me only brought anguish.
Your warmth, your touch… It’s all poisonous to me.
Yet, I…
“Harder! Give me more!” I begged, pushing myself to kiss him.
As I had demanded, he tried to give me everything I requested. At one point, I told Alijah that I loved him until my voice became hoarse from crying and moaning.
“Please, don’t cry, Rem.” He breathed, keeping his movements steady as they brought me the only joy I felt tonight.
After finding my release more than once, this wolf had hoped I would’ve calmed down, but I didn’t. He stared at me momentarily as words refused to leave him. After all, before he left the room, I was excited to spend the night with him in the spring, but it had all become twisted.
I slowly reached for his face, tracing my fingers on his cheek.
Will this be the last thing you remember of me? How pathetic can you be, Rem?
"I love you, Alijah, so much!" I repeated, voice hoarse.
He stared at me, like watching his world falling apart before wincing.
"Stupid, I love you too. Please stop crying, " he whispered, licking my cheek before kissing me in the hopes that it would calm me.
Although I welcomed his affection, his words left me feeling hollow.
Ah... I forced you to say words you didn’t want to say. What a horrible person I am. I’m so sorry, Alijah. Please forgive me!
Instead of saying anything else, I focused on our bittersweet tango before he moved rougher. He didn’t intend to leave me any time to think about useless things.
My sweet wolf...
Sweat, saliva, and every other liquid from our bodies dripped from us.
Well, all but blood.
My mewls filled the air while he fucked me silly. It wasn’t long before I lost myself as my body twitched under him. Filling me to the brim, he erupted within me as I clung to him dearly, humming before releasing him as every fiber felt electrified.
Soft groans left Alijah as he shifted his weight while I panted for air desperately.
“Let’s take this to the bed.” He breathed, picking me up before dropping me on the soft sheets and fucking me silly there.
The wooden frame creaked under us as I filled myself with the wolf before me.
Nothing else matters. This is everything to me.
By the time the morning came, I had found myself curled up in his arms, unsure of when I had lost consciousness. For a moment, I wanted everything to have been a dream, but the headache clarified that it hadn’t been a nightmare.
I felt sluggish about moving after the passionate night I had lived through. This wolf hadn’t gone easy on me. If he had bitten me, I would’ve bruised from how rough he was with me. Slowly, I wiggled my way out of his arms without waking him.
Luckily, I got up earlier than I had hoped.
The airship docks are about to open. I… need to…
Chapter 47: No Turning Back
Chapter Text
When I went to pick up the phone at the inn, my name left Alijah's lips as he tried to tug me back into his arms. Unable to stop him from doing so, I brought the phone into the bed with me. When he noticed it, he glanced at me, scrunching his eyes again as I dialed a number on the pad.
"What are you doing?" he asked as I placed the phone in my ear and turned away.
Luckily, the airship line answered quickly enough not to give him a chance to take it away.
"Oi..." Alijah mumbled, hovering over me.
Shaking my head, I stood up from the bed and asked, “Can I have all the airline information available today?”
This was a small village, and it only had space for two to three airships. Fortunately, when they gave me the list of crafts leaving, a ship departed soon for Allora.
Crap, it’s headed to the capital Orarios… No, it doesn’t matter; nothing will stop me.
“I see, thank you. I’ll be passing by there soon.” I bid farewell before hanging up.
We usually traveled everywhere on foot because it was easier to go undetected that way. However, Allora was separated from the rest of the nations by an ocean, one we couldn’t cross by land.
One airship won’t be world-ending for us.
We had to bribe the officers there, but that wasn’t something gold coins wouldn’t buy. I turned to Alijah, who wasn’t amused by everything happening.
"Rem! What the fuck are you doing?" He growled, eyes twitching.
“You… won’t understand.” I shifted my gaze away from him before heading to get my clothes, only for him to grab my hand.
Don’t make this any more complicated than it already is!
I wanted to scream at him, but if I allowed any emotion out. There was no doubt I would break.
"Rem, tell me what is going on.” He demanded as I took a deep breath and turned to him again.
I don’t want you to know. Not until you must know.
I probably should’ve told him, but I desired him for myself for a bit longer.
"Because we’re going somewhere important—something’s waiting for us there, and we must go fetch it, Ali," I answered, feeling empty inside.
I wasn’t ready for our separation, and we wouldn’t split up right after they met. Instead, I would become a supporting character for them.
Awkward…
After they were reunited, we had to travel to Silverant to get Vera to help me break the bond. Sadly, I couldn’t do it alone.
Argh! I didn’t think this through, but I never thought I would’ve had a taste of you.
Thankfully, I had prepared for that moment before I even got on the airship the day I met Alijah. I never thought I would have...
Right... This was never supposed to happen. I was never supposed to have a taste of you. Harden... Harden up, heart, please! For your happiness, everything must go, including me!
"What are you talking about, Rem? What the fuck is going on?" He cocked his head, scowling at me.
Last night didn’t help. Does it?
"Look, I’m sorry about last night. Maybe I’m getting my period soon." I brushed off as I tugged away from him and dressed for our trip.
An obvious lie. Though you wouldn’t know, you haven’t been there all my life to know.
"Everything will be clear once we get to our destination," I added, closing my heart to him.
This time, I wouldn’t break, not until we got there. Usually, I would shower when we spent our days in an inn. After all, we didn’t know the last time when we would see another one, yet I didn’t want to wash any part of him off me.
His warmth still lingered in every centimeter of me, and I wanted to keep it there until I couldn’t.
"Rem, where are we going?" Alijah queried, taking a step towards me.
Evidently, he didn't trust a word that left my mouth for the first time since the campfire that changed our relationship. Perhaps he had caught a few feelings for me, but it wouldn’t matter when he saw Lilith.
Those emotions will melt the moment you lay eyes on her. I can’t forget. I won’t forget.
When he said he loved me, it would replay in my memories until I finally stopped breathing. I could already picture the moment everything ended for us—the moment Lilith ran into Alijah's arms while he held them open for her.
The bliss in your eyes…
My heart would break into a million pieces then, and I couldn’t do anything about it.
For your happiness, I’ll shatter it myself. For our vow… I’ll…
"You’ll see. I’m just keeping my promise to you. That’s all." I tried to reassure my troubled wolf.
"What? A promise? You wouldn’t be crying if it were something like that. No, I dislike this, Rem. Every instinct is telling me to keep you here with me." He growled.
Crap… I need to get my act together.
"Everything will be fine. You’ll be happier than you’ve ever been when we get there. Trust me, I haven’t hurt you yet. Have I?" I simpered, trying to hide all the ugliness inside.
All that mattered was getting him to Allora and reuniting him with his beloved.
Hopefully, we can save her before Edna's magic corrupts her. If that’s possible... We never figured out what the witch wanted with the elf.
"Rem," he called, grabbing onto my chin.
Gathering the courage, I faced him head-on. I was glad I brightened his life, even if it was a little, which meant my time with him hadn’t been in vain.
Perhaps you’ve changed or are simply tolerating me all these months. Either way, you’re my everything. Because of that, you’ll have everything you ever wanted.
I smiled before tugging myself to meet his lips. It reminded me of the night I bonded with him.
The night I made you my captive. Soon, we both will have our freedom. I love you... It’s time to set you free.
When my lips touched him, he quickly deepened the kiss as I wouldn’t allow him to sway me. I drew away from him, pressing my hands on his chest.
"Get dressed. Our flight leaves in an hour," I announced, tugging away to get ready.
Alijah stared at me for a few moments before reluctantly getting ready. He knew once I had something in mind, nothing would change it. Checking out of the inn was a breeze, and getting to the airship wasn’t a hassle.
Luckily, blaze elves were too hot-tempered to care about anything else than their engines running. Then again, it had been six months, and everyone had already forgotten or cared little about Alijah’s wanted pictures.
Sometimes, hiding in plain sight is better.
Zent was a fiery place to travel in, especially if we didn’t have unique elven-chanted jewels to travel to. Even walking on the streets of a small village was like walking in a boiling sun. Every building was red or black based on how hot the metal had burned.
Unlike other places, their houses were made with a special metal called etantil, which was enchanted to resist heat. They even made the inn we rented of it. Luckily, I had purchased some of those accessories before I left Silverant.
So, when we got to Zent’s border, it wasn’t an issue to travel on it.
I still remember when they got home, Caden had asked me why I had brought them.
“For fashion, duh!” I blurted out as he rolled his eyes at me.
“If you say so, sis.” He shook his head, grabbing the bag next to the table.
“Oh, mind your own business!” I huffed, grumpily going back to my room.
Everyone thought I was brainless, and I was, but I also knew how to slip through the cracks. I had planned to travel the entire world with Alijah, but that would be a wish that wouldn’t be fully accomplished.
Ah… Our end will be Celestelia, Zent, Azear, Niamoor, and Allora. I guess Celnaer, Arthion, and Raman will have to wait until… If it ever happens. Pity…
Lyari was somewhere we could have never traveled together while being fugitives, though.
Heck, even Raman might’ve been impossible, too. Those sun elves are too stuck up.
Though Celnaer and Arthion, we could’ve gotten away with those.
Crap… There is so much I want to do with you, but I guess you’ll have your pick soon, Alijah.
We got on a civilian ship, which meant no Cerberus officers were on board, especially since it was a tiny village in Zent. Once on it, though, Alijah couldn’t keep his eyes off everything. It was fascinating initially, but it quickly grew too loud for him to handle.
I had to buy him Lycan earplugs for the trip. The loud noises from the airship were overwhelming to someone like him, who had never lived in our modern era. The entire trip was relatively quick—only four hours in the air—but he spent the whole time snuggled up against me, trying to concentrate on the sound of my heart rather than the machinery.
Not that I didn’t enjoy every moment of having Alijah cling to me so desperately, but it was saddening to see him like that. The big bad wolf everyone was terrified of appeared to be a small child. This would be yet another memory I could store in my mind.
They conceptualized machinery like this in his era, but the elves made the first airship only two thousand years ago, making this a completely new thing for him. Walking everywhere had saved him from this experience, but it was a must this time.
All I could do was gently caress his hair, trying to keep him from attempting to destroy the ship. Thankfully, he stayed calm until it came time to get off the boat. The moment he saw where we were, he instantly recognized it.
We had arrived in Allora's central city, Oraios, which was only a few hours away from our primary destination. In the middle of the town, a giant ancient white tree marked this as moon-elven territory.
The houses all had the same ghastly, purple appearance. They loved to build their homes of clay here, but they would paint them white. The only colors that showed were purple stripes in some of them and the ribbons that made up part of their lighting.
That was all we could see from the ship, though.
“We have to go.” Alijah huffed, taking a step into the ship.
“What?” I mumbled, reaching for it.
“We shouldn’t be here.” He growled, eyes shimmering.
Retrieving my hand, I shifted my gaze away.
“Fine. You can stay here. I can go by myself.” I sighed, turning away from him and exiting the aircraft.
“Wait, Rem!” He tried to get me to pivot around, but I continued steadily on my path.
This is all for you! Why are you being like this? Let me help you!
As I didn’t stop, he rushed after me, and I didn’t stop until we were on the outskirts of the main town.
“Rem!” Alijah called out for me as I turned towards him.
“Oh? So you decided to come after all.” I huffed, fixing my hair after the sprint I embarked on.
“Enough, let’s get out of here now.” He grabbed my hand, only for me to pull it away.
“No, shift, I have to go somewhere important.” I sighed, shaking my head.
“What?” He breathed, picking up my chin as I winced.
“Please! Alijah, just listen to me!” I pleaded, trying not to break.
Luckily, we weren’t alone as presences made themselves known.
“Is that a lover’s quarrel?” A moon elf asked, poking their head out of the building nearby.
“I don’t know. I saw him chasing the Luma, so I thought it would be a fight.” Another commented, prompting Alijah to scowl at them.
“Fine.” His voice grew cold.
Thank the gods.
A soft sigh left me as he shifted before I mounted him. However, this wolf had other plans as he took off before I could take out our map. It was almost as if a switch had flipped on him. There wasn’t anything to stop the incoming confrontation from happening.
Chapter 48: Darkness Within
Chapter Text
A second later, I found myself in an unknown white forest surrounded by unfamiliar scenery. Alijah suddenly shifted, causing me to fall onto the grass below, leaving my bum aching. After what happened in the town, he wanted to avoid prying eyes and ears to talk.
"Why did you do that?!" I growled, sore from the shortfall he had caused me to endure.
Though, the moment I saw his expression. I stopped in my tracks. The affection I had become used to in the past months was gone. A faint red aura radiated from his body as his expression sent shivers down my spine.
"What the fuck are we doing here, Ren?!" He demanded, slamming his fist into a tree next to us, shattering it on impact.
He was finished with my evasiveness of his questions, yet my heart felt like it was about to be torn apart any second. One would think I was terrified of the angered wolf before me, but no, he didn’t scare me even when he glared at me with those crimson eyes.
Had I deceived you by taking you to where your story with her ended?
However, there was going to be a new beginning for them there. I had to say it.
It’s over, Rem. Time to come clean... but not with one last try to save any second I have with you. God… I should’ve kissed you when we were on the ship. Now, it will be… impossible. Once you know I took an entire day that we could’ve been saving her, you’ll…
"Let’s just get to Locrium. Everything will be..." I tried to reassure Alijah, but he wouldn’t let me.
My punishment awaited me. However, with the name that had come from me, Alijah wanted nothing more to do with it. His expression told me everything, shattering me right where I was.
Those hurt feelings from your past are still present. Your love for me was never real. Ah... It’s over for me. Did I give enough? Did I show you everything I have to offer? Was it enough? It’s not enough... I still have much more! But… there is no more time.
A hole in my chest was surging open with nothing to stop it.
"Locrium!?!? Hah... You’re testing me, Rem! Don’t test me! Do you even know what you’re fucking saying?!" Alijah snapped, prompting the hue from his body to grow thicker.
Ah… There won’t be a better place than to end us here. If I do, you won’t have any reservations when you see her, not that I matter enough for that. So that there are no ifs. Those will hurt more.
Closing my eyes, I clasped onto my chest. Everything around me turned bitterly cold as my feet felt like I was sinking into the ground below.
"I know what I’m saying! Why would I ever want to test you?" I argued, body shaking.
My words caused Alijah's crimson eyes to narrow upon hearing me. It wasn’t only my body but also my voice quivering. The whiteness of the trees complemented the green grass below as the winds picked up any white leaves that had fallen off.
What a beautiful place to have my heart broken. Crap... Keep it together, Rem. You never loved me. You didn’t mean a thing of what you said last night! That’s right… I forced you to say it.
"Do you still want to kill me, Alijah?" I asked, facing him straight on.
"What the fuck are you saying?" He muttered, shaking his head. “I’d—"
The facade had to begin and end. For both our freedoms, I had to remain strong.
It’s time to give Lilith the piece I won, as promised.
"Your expression makes me believe you want to hurt me, or worse," I answered, voice running cold.
Bottle everything in, don’t let a single thing out! This is nothing! You promised him this! You have to deliver, Rem! You can’t be like anyone else who never gave him a choice!
I clenched my hands into fists, slowly rising from the floor. It was a lie. His expression showed pain and anger, but I needed to believe otherwise. I had to fool myself before my heart shattered into pieces I could never pick up.
Alijah, you will never pick me over your six-thousand-year-old lover.
"Go on then... do it. It’s what you wanted, no? To kill me and be free of the bond. To be free of your leash. That’s the only reason you held me, right?! To fool me into thinking…" I trailed off, not wanting to finish that.
“Rem, no, I—” He started, only for me to stop him.
All of my insecurities were spilling out of me, though. Everything I knew would make Alijah regret meeting me.
"T-Tell me, why did you play along with my feelings for these past months? Was it because you cared for me? Or because I’m Mom's daughter? A fucking charity?" I asked point-blank, fearing his answer.
Damn it, why doesn’t my voice stop shaking?
“What? Rem, of course, I—” He stopped as his eyes widened upon spotting something on me.
A throbbing agony suddenly rushed through my body as I tried to hide it, yet it snapped me away from what he was saying as I released a slow gasp.
Why does everything have to be so painful? What you say doesn’t matter... because it’ll all change when you see her. Everything will change. Those arms will no longer be mine. No, they never were!
“Rem,” Alijah grabbed onto my shoulders as I clasped onto my head.
"Well, if you won’t kill me, then…” I trailed off, yanking myself away from him.
That was when I noticed my body was emanating the same black aura from before when I was possessed.
Ah... Am I angry? Like the time I hurt... No… it feels different.
I hadn’t noticed, but the pain was hiding the anger that was surging within me, allowing the beast within me to grasp at me. My gaze darted around as I felt a presence nearby—one I had never felt before.
It was almost as if my body was leading me to the source of what caused this abomination. Mom always said spells knew when their principal source was nearby.
So... I’m right. Edna’s trying to bring Lilith to life.
"She’s here," I muttered, clasping my hands into fists.
My blood lust…
The beast was going out of control, leaving me wanting to tear Alijah apart.
Just like when... Crap... I can't let that happen. There is no focus on Edna. She’s the one you want to kill!
Sadly, once it started, it was hard to contain.
"Who?" Alijah peered around, unable to find anyone else around us.
A soft cackle left me, realizing where I could quench the thirst trickling out of control.
Why fight it when you’re near here?
"Edna. I can feel her essence." I answered, biting my lip hard enough to make it bleed.
My freedom was also in my sight. Everything had fallen perfectly into place. I would lose my love, but at least I would have autonomy. Instinctively, Alijah grabbed onto my chin, drawing me to face him upon smelling the blood coming from my lip.
"Okay, nope. Enough, let’s go back to—" I interrupted him by throwing myself at him and kissing him.
It caused my blood to smudge on his lips as his tongue tangoed with mine briefly before I tugged away, admiring how red matched this black wolf ever so perfectly.
How I wish I were born in your time. Perhaps our story would’ve been different, Ali.
"This means Lilith’s waiting for you to save her. Will you run away from her?" I whispered, trailing my fingertips on his lip.
It almost felt freeing to say all those things without feeling the sting in my chest. The curse had taken hold of me, leaving me numb to anything I did. In this state, I hurt someone precious to me before.
All without caring… you don’t know, little wolf.
"Lilith?" he mumbled, shaking his head.
“Yes,” I smirked as he cupped my cheeks.
"No, she’s irrelevant. Let’s go away from here, Rem." Alijah declared, eyes fully dilated.
Ah… More empty words. You’re just trying to protect the bond. If only you knew my death would free you from everything! If only it were permanent.
"Because of the link between us? Oh, Alijah, nothing will happen to you if I die. Do you think I would doom the man I love with my death? All you’ll feel is a tug in your heart if you care for me a bit, but that’ll be filled with Lilith long before I’m gone." I smiled, licking the blood off his lip.
A sharp growl left his lips as he grabbed the back of my hair, pulling it enough to expose my neck to him.
"There isn’t an ounce of truth in what you are saying. Rem, you’re not yourself. Come back to me, please. I won't scream at you anymore." Alijah tried to keep me still.
I licked my lip and smirked, exhilarated by his reaction towards me. It was almost addictive to see him on his toes around me. He was cautious but not afraid of me, which was intriguing.
Do you think my love for you will keep you in one piece? Oh, love… I ripped into someone I loved way before I knew about you!
"I’m not myself? Oh... then I’ll be better than ever when I have that witch's blood quenching my thirst! " I snickered, tugging my hair slightly free.
His grip on it was soft enough for me to find my release easily. He didn’t want to hurt me, even after I gave him my permission to do so.
Pathetic… The bond won’t do anything to you! Why won’t you believe me?!
"I won’t let you do that, Rem." Alijah tried to fight back, prompting me to giggle.
"Oh, should I have a bite out of you, then?" I asked, trailing my fingers on his nape.
Tugging on his shirt, I exposed part of his shoulder.
"Go ahead if it’ll calm you." He encouraged, watching me closely.
I clicked my tongue, tugging away, “Where is the earlier bravado? You were so scary before. Why not now?”
“That was a mistake. I allowed my temper to get a hold of me.” He huffed, not budging from where he was.
I wanted to shatter him like he was about to break me. However, that was a momentary emotion that I would regret.
No, I want you to be happy. That’s… Argh!
Perhaps that was why the curse wasn’t going fully haywire yet numbed me.
"Sadly, you have no choice in this, my beloved. Did you forget who holds the reins in this partnership?" I questioned, smirking.
My words caused Alijah to glare at me, “Rem, don’t.”
"I shall have my freedom, and you’ll have—" I stopped myself before smiling bitterly.
It still stung, even in this state, but it was for the best.
"Please, don't." Alijah pleaded with me by pressing his forehead against mine.
You’re like this because it will be dangerous, and you don’t know if Lilith’s soul will be there.
"No, it’s time to cross that bridge. You’ll shift and take me to Locrium.” I ordered, ignoring his pleas.
He winced, stepping away from me before shifting on command as I hopped onto his back soon after. Lilith’s village was never far from our destination, but thanks to my order, Alijah ran at top speed towards it from the two years he spent living there with his old flame.
He knew exactly where it was, allowing us to be there before the sun came down.
Chapter 49: The Fated Encounter
Chapter Text
With the sun coming down, we had a few hours of precious daylight to explore our destination. Edna's presence somewhat disappeared when we reached the village's entrance.
By then, my body had stopped radiating the weird aura, though it still numbed me to everything happening. I almost didn’t want to let the darkness go as it shielded me from the agony that I would’ve felt without it.
When I got off Alijah, he shifted back when I stepped toward the ruins that used to be Locrium. No traces of the fire had claimed this village, as nature had won the battle. The evergreens that were home to Allora had retaken the fallen home, as it was early magical.
My wolf’s gaze felt heavy on me as I strode into the abandoned village without looking back. Though, unlike the capital, this place didn’t have a giant tree.
Birds chirped around us as rodents and other bugs were seen around. Sadly, I was in no mood to take the scenery. After all, every word that I had said to my wolf was coming back to haunt me.
How... just how and why did I say those things? Ah… right…
Even though we were walking through dangerous territory, I only thought about what happened before arriving. It wasn’t a demon that took over me, but my negativity and the dark magic that was stuck within me because of the curse.
It’s the second time I’ve ever… Lost it like that. I might’ve made Alijah genuinely hate me.
It should’ve been good, but I was miserable. I have been living in agony since the ghost woke me from the dreamland. I should’ve been paying attention to how weird our surroundings were. No one was walking out or doing anything to stop us.
The ghost said witches were trying to bring someone back, but no one could be seen.
No, a witch or elf...
There was nothing but empty decaying buildings here. The only thing that startled me was Alijah kicking a rock right through one building. He was in an awful mood but stayed quiet instead of saying anything since he probably didn’t want to trigger me further.
His words weren’t reaching me, yet that was the least of our concerns. I could feel Edna's presence everywhere I stepped, yet there were no physical traces of her.
Have they left? Did we miss them?
Everything was fine and dandy until Alijah kicked another rock. This time, a scream came from where it went through. Instinctively, I ran towards the collapsing building while he followed, not far behind.
Whoever had been in that building had probably been crushed or trapped by the debris.
"God damn it, Alijah! You’ve crushed our only lead!" I snapped at him as he shrugged without saying another word.
Though he never took his eyes off me. I didn’t know if it was because he was cautious of me or because he was scared I would get hurt.
Probably the first option after what I had said to you.
Instead of starting another fight, I tried to dig into whoever was down in the rubble. Slowly, I pulled out clay blocks, which led to a barrier behind the wreckage.
That’s—Alijah almost killed an elf. If they rat us out, it will bring unwanted attention!
The urge to leave them there was strong, but knowing what they saw was even more critical than getting reported. Shaking my head, I focused on getting more rocks out of the way. I was so close to Edna and finding Lilith's soul that I couldn’t back down even if I became more of a criminal.
Sorry, Dad and Mom, but I can’t stop now!
"Are you okay?" I yelled down at them, hoping to get no response.
“I don’t know! This just came down on me!” A weak voice said.
“Leave them.” Alijah rolled his eyes as I couldn’t help but scowl at him.
“If you aren’t going to help, then stay quiet!” I growled, steadily removing enough rocks to reach them through the barrier.
My Lycan blood allowed me to have some magical resistance. However, pushing past it in my humanoid form bothered me somewhat. The human within me was repelled by their barrier, and I couldn’t hope to control my wolf form when I could barely keep my anger in check.
The beast was too strong for me to conquer.
"Reach out to me, and I’ll pull you up, but don’t dispel the barrier, or all the other rocks will crush you," I yelled, hoping my resistance would last long enough.
“Okay!” They voiced as I took a deep breath before reaching down towards the barrier, which instantly stung to pass through,
A soft groan left my lips as I pushed past the pain, hoping they would reach me in time.
Luckily, I felt a warm hand on my arm as I clasped onto theirs. Before I knew it, Alijah suddenly yanked me by my shirt, allowing me to lift the elf out of their predicament easily. He clicked his tongue, letting go of my shirt before moving towards the side.
The elf almost slipped from the sudden jerk, but thankfully, they emerged from the rubble relatively unscathed. At first glance, it was apparent that it was a woman as her slender body and soft hand that still clasped my arm made damn sure I knew it was one.
She wore silk white clothes with purple circles scattered around. The dirt that had fallen on them had made them slightly dirty, but otherwise, she appeared fine. A hood covered her face, preventing me from seeing her face.
She gazed down, brushing the dust that had gathered on her clothes. From how her hand appeared, I could tell her skin was tanned. Moon elves usually had greyish skin but came in tan and dark skin variants.
Luckily, when Alijah drew me, he helped me to my feet.
"Ah... Thank you so much! Who would’ve thought that building would’ve come down like that? How can I ever repay you for saving me?" The mysterious woman suddenly announced, catching me off guard.
I tried to clear my throat as I didn’t expect her to be so friendly, especially after suddenly having an old but sturdy building fall on them.
The air here is thinner than in other places. Could it be because we climbed a bit earlier?
I wasn’t paying attention when Alijah ran here. No, all I cared about was ripping into Edna, a plan that had failed miserably.
"I-It is f-fine. You’re j-just lucky we w-were passing by." I stuttered, glancing at my wolf, who appeared to have eyes fully opened as his brows rose and jaw dropped slightly.
Ah… What’s up with you?
Not wanting to deal with his nonsense, I gazed back from him and onto the woman. She slowly straightened herself but didn’t let go of my hand. A soft hum left her as she inspected my hand, which had no lingering effects of the barrier on it.
And just what are you doing?
"Actually, if you don’t mind, I-I would like to ask you something about what h-happened here. I-If you saw anything, I mean." I stumbled to say.
The woman's fingers touched my palm. They felt gentle on my skin, but somehow, they also sent shivers down my spine, which wasn't the good kind.
"Oh, I’m not the right person for that. I know little of this place anymore." The woman informed, pinching her fingers on my palm, prompting a tiny bit of my dark aura to sprout where she touched.
"What?" I stared at her, bewildered by what she was doing.
For a moment, the unknown elf cocked her head before shaking it a bit.
"You’re cursed by a powerful witch who used an elven artifact and a Lycan soul, right? I can feel the hate that went into making one." The elf suddenly announced, leaving me dumbfounded.
Just who is this woman?
"H-How did you know?" I questioned, retreating my hand out of hers as she lifted her face to meet my gaze.
By the gods, she was beautiful. Her grey eyes matched her perfectly silky lavender hair. She had purple facial tattoos, usually done for moon elves at birth. They usually had them all over their bodies, too.
She also had signature ears that were bigger than mine, who had legit ones. Usually, people would confuse me for a peredhil instead of the luma I was, unless my tail gave me away. Unless they were Lycans, my scent would give me away if that were the scenario.
However, whenever I was in a village, I had a disguise. One of the many wigs I wore was what I had today, along with my tail, which was neatly tucked away.
This woman's beauty was out of this world, though. If I were into women, I probably would’ve fallen in love with her the moment I saw her. Even though her splendor was one thing, the fact she knew about the curse freaked me out a bit.
Not only that, but why do you seem familiar? Argh… Why do you remind me of Mom?
Ryker and Amara, along with every other race of elves that tried to treat me, could only theorize that an elven artifact was used to create the curse that infected me, but they never said for certainty, as this woman did.
They also had to do intensive testing to detect it. Even Mom, the most powerful witch in the world, had a tough time attempting to see it.
"I was a medic once, long ago. Maybe some of my old techniques can help you with this as a thank you for saving me from the rubble." The elf smiled, prompting me to take a step back.
In response, she removed her hood, revealing her magnificence to everyone else.
"I doubt you can help me. Many have tried and failed." I mumbled, feeling creeped out by this woman who wasn’t normal.
Once the hood was off, the resemblance to my mother was uncanny. I took another step back only to bump into Alijah, who was stiff as a rock. My gaze shortly met with him to see he had gone pale, almost as if he had seen a ghost.
“Ali—” he didn’t let me finish his name before he spoke.
"Impossible… Lilith?" He called out to the woman, who hadn’t peeled her eyes off me until then.
What?
Shock washed through me, only to realize that it could have happened. We were late, after all.
Crap! Is this a trap?
It didn’t matter. She tore her eyes away from me when her name was mentioned before spotting him. The elf's expression changed to pure bliss, beaming a bright smile as she ran towards him before launching into him.
"Ali! You came to me! I knew you would!" The woman declared.
They left me right where I was stunned by the truth of her identity. It was almost as if my mind could barely process what was happening anymore. However, one thing for sure was the vacancy that my chest became when she touched him.
It was almost as if something had swallowed everything up. Even though this wasn’t right, something was off, and my mind couldn’t keep up.
Huh? It’s over, isn’t it?
So... I went on autopilot.
Chapter 50: Reunion
Chapter Text
Everything around me felt surreal when Lilith jumped Alijah, who appeared frozen. All I ever expected was to find a soul, not an entire living body. I could only watch as she cuddled herself into his chest before he snapped out and grabbed onto her shoulders, peeling her away from him.
All I feared was coming true, and what was worse was that Edna was still alive. I had lost my love and freedom in one swoop.
Is it too late to order you to kill me? Probably...
I couldn’t dare say so with Lilith there as it could harm her.
Can I order you to run with her after you kill me? Maybe...
In that scenario, many people would die for such selfish reasons. My gaze slumped onto the floor as I was trapped there. While I tried to adjust, Alijah’s paranoia took hold of the reigns.
"How and what are you doing here?" He questioned, narrowing his eyes.
He was probably skeptical that she was even real.
Sadly, she is.
I felt the warmth of her hands on mine, which alone confirmed that she wasn't an illusion. I could almost feel an icy grip take over my soul.
If only she weren’t here, you would be mine for one more moment.
Yet I could do nothing to hurt him.
Not in that way, at least. This sweet pain is worth it for your happiness. Right?
"I was waiting for you! I knew you would come for me, Ali!" Lilith beamed at him, who grimaced.
Having her right before him appeared too much for him to process. After all, the last time he saw her, she was in a pool of blood, and that happened six thousand years ago.
"You were dead, Lilith. You shouldn’t be here." He declared, pulling away from her.
The moment those words left his mouth, the elf clasped her hands onto her chest before around the surrounding space.
"I can tell something happened to our village. It’s almost as if time passed without me being aware of it. But you're saying I died? That’s something hard to swallow." Lilith mumbled, reaching for his hand.
Instantly, he jerked away from her.
Huh? Is it because of me? Will I cause mayhem in this, too? No, you’re probably just having a hard time processing this. I blind-sighted you, too.
This wolf needed time to adjust. All the while, I would never feel him again.
"Yes, you died six thousand years ago," He informed, taking a few steps towards where I was.
However, he never took his eyes off her, yet I refused to look at his expression.
"Oh... I died... and it hurt, didn't it?" Lilith mumbled, glancing towards the ground, shivering.
“You had your guts gouged out. So, yes, it was painful.” Alijah huffed, reaching towards me.
"My memory seems hazy. I remember feeling pain. Then everything got cold and lonely before waking up here." The elf informed, grabbing onto his arm before he could get me in his grasp.
Whatever was happening between them didn’t concern me anymore.
She’s here, and I have to back off. Focus... on something else other than them.
Fortunately, there was nothing better to do than find the witch that caused me to be imprisoned in my home. Not that I could fight her by myself, but any advantage I could see would help when I came back to my family.
"You remember anything else?" I stepped into their conversation as my voice lacked any warmth.
I couldn’t let myself break. No, that was something for when I was alone. Upon hearing me, Lilith gazed at me as I tried to act like nothing was wrong with me.
“Rem…” Alijah breathed before being tugged by the elf.
"Hm... I think there was a lady here when I woke up. After saying she would return, she told me to stay here, but I don't know where she went." The elf answered, shrugging.
Of course, you wouldn’t know a thing. That was silly of me.
I nodded, turning away from them. "I see," I mumbled, glancing in front of me.
The scenery was all too quiet. With all the white surrounding us, it was almost eerie, though the grass below was still green. All that flooded my mind was how I would get over the fact that I had lost everything.
My freedom was no closer to me, and the love of my life was gone in one swoop. I hoped to travel the world even if Alijah was gone. That kept me standing, but that dream would vanish if Edna breathed.
This is another impossible dream in the list of failures I seem to keep getting.
In the distance, I saw an orb floating away from Alijah's radius. A soft sigh left my lips as I slowly stepped towards the ghost, hoping to find more information as the elf tried to make amends with my beloved wolf.
Their bickering slowly died in the background. He struggled to pull away when she clung to his arm with her full weight. As I approached the orb, others also appeared near it.
They want to capture the Lycan and kill you by using the elf! The ghost warned me, snapping me out of my self-pity.
A trap?!
Turning towards Alijah, I tried to warn them, only for a sharp pain to erupt from my shoulder, stopping me in my tracks. The only words that left my mouth were a yelp before I could see what caused it as dark chains erupted from under me.
They separated me from Lilith and Alijah as they wrapped around my legs and arms. After being bound, I saw a small blade embedded in my shoulder, where blood pooled on my shirt. Whoever had thrown it had a lousy aim if they had been targeting my heart or head.
However, throbs soon echoed through my entire being, letting me realize they had hit their mark.
Wolfsbane? Iris?
My vision blurred as if it were the first; everyone present was about to fight for their lives, while the latter would only weaken me. Something my attackers didn’t know as my medical records were kept secret by my father.
How did they know?
Edna and her followers suspected that Fenris's hybrid daughter was involved in Alijah's disappearance. Lumas were like Lycans for poisons. However, thanks to the part I inherited from my mother, Iris barely affected me. In the sense that it didn't kill me, yet if it was wolfsbane if my stunt on the roof still held up, then everyone around would...
Well, if it’s wolfsbane, if my roof stunt still held up, everyone here will…
Whatever was in my system made me feel the first side effects. The last time Iris had been in me was when I was a Lycan, so I didn’t perceive the initial effects, and it was probably in less quantity than it was in this blade.
After all, it only took a bit to drive a Lycan insane. The raiders had used a small capsule since Iris was expensive to get, while the amount of liquid that dripped out of the weapon embedded into my shoulder enlightened me that these attackers weren’t in any shortage.
My body felt warmer as everything became hard to focus on. In my field of view, my wolf appeared to have gone missing, yet it was hard to concentrate on anything further than the length of my arm. He probably was pushed into one building by the chains with Lilith.
For a moment, I was alone on the battlefield as my breathing became unstable. Somehow, the pain that radiated from the wound was less than the void within my chest. Luckily, it wasn’t long until a figure appeared before me from a portal made of darkness.
Edna had access to magic I had never seen. Yet again, she was older than anyone else, so it was a given that she knew more about the world than I did.
My attacker stared at me, snickering when they took off their hood to reveal a blond man with deep blue eyes. He wasn’t alone, as twenty or more were accompanying him from the distance behind him.
The unknown man grabbed me by my chin, tearing off my wig as I winced in his grip. His azure gaze scornfully scowled at me, fascinating me.
I’ve never met you, but you hate me. Ah… You look at me the same way everyone outside my family back home sees me.
However, in this man's case, it was different. He didn’t gaze at me as if I were lesser than him; to him, all that mattered was…
"What a catch! I’ve seen to have caught a spawn of the bitch who almost killed me once! Maybe I’ll make you suffer, as she did to me all those years ago." The mysterious warlock huffed, grabbing onto the nice before digging it into me more.
A sharp gasp left me before I suddenly burst into laughter. He gripped me tighter instead of letting me go, drawing his face closer to mine.
"What’s so funny, mongrel?" The warlock questioned, letting go of the blade when I noticed a faint dark aura radiating from my body.
He knew nothing of what he was provoking, and I was already in a grim mood, but someone was worse than me and keen on protecting me, too. Behind the wall of chains, a crimson hue erupted from one of the houses nearby, growing bigger with each passing second.
A red aurora shone from one house, growing bigger with each second that passed.
"Oh, silly warlock, I don’t think my partner will let you do as you please," I smirked, shifting my gaze toward the radiant light.
“What?” The man followed my glance as I took a deep breath.
"Alijah! Do what you want! Kill whoever you want!" I screamed hard enough for him to hear me.
My chest shimmered, responding to the lunar energy coming from my beloved. The bond we shared responded to his desire to save me as if his power followed through my veins, shattering the chains surrounding me and canceling all the surrounding magic within the vicinity.
I hadn’t noticed what happened or that my body was glowing the same color as his. All I could think about was how the energy erupting from him was insane and how he could reach this far when my father could only do a few meters around him.
You truly are a monster rightfully feared by them. Even so… I’ll…
Alijah was a monster to be rightfully feared. Half of the warlock's forces, in an instant, were gone from one of his attacks, and any scenery behind them disintegrated as his blow took everything surrounding it.
Upon seeing that, the warlock yanked himself away from me as I instinctively grabbed onto his arm, dragging him to the ground with me. During the struggle, he seized the knife that was stuck on my shoulder on our way down.
Moving past the pain, I pinned his arms to the grass as blood dripped down my arm and chest.
"Ouch! You surely know how to treat a girl!" I growled.
At least I’m not losing control. So it isn’t Wolfsbane.
However, the blood from the wound let me know it was Iris. Otherwise, it would’ve healed by the time he yanked it out. Unlike me, Alijah was safe from them using it, as he had decimated their forces in two blinks of an eye.
It seemed Lilith was with him, too, so she was safe.
Pity. I guess... I’m the only one who’ll lose it all today.
"So, the rumors are true. You’re immune to Iris." The warlock noted, holding onto the blade tighter.
“Hah, speak when spoken to.” I snapped one of his arms, causing him to set out a mighty scream before grabbing his throat into my newly free hand.
Back in Silverant, my great-grandfather once tried to kill me with Iris. I was a disgrace to his family, after all. That was before he mysteriously croaked.
After the accident, I was only thirteen. He visited the manor under pretenses and fed me, Iris, giving me a significant sick day. Still, because of him, we discovered I was immune to it and all witchcraft potions, much like Wyatt’s love elixir.
For that rumor to circulate through Edna’s channels meant that the witch had moles everywhere. Most people didn’t know the reason my great-grandfather died, but it was Shade who did it. She had been silently watching when she witnessed what he had done.
Of course, there wasn’t a piece of him left to find after she was done. Not that my mother cared; my father didn’t, either. That man had tried to harm their baby girl, and in their eyes, he was no longer family.
Even Aunty Amelia didn’t mourn for him. Being so close to the warlock, I could see him better. Those beautiful eyes were full of agony, thanks to the arm I had broken. Tears were visible in his eyes from the pain.
However, what caught me off guard was how handsome he was under all of the malevolence.
It's a shame you’re working for that old hag. Wait… Do I have a thing for bad—
There was a weird aura coming from him that I couldn’t point out what it was.
"Where’s your mistress?" I questioned, trying to focus on him, yet my impaired vision made it hard.
A sharp smirk rose on his lips before erupting in laughter.
What the… Are all of Edna's minions this insane?
My concentration was shattered when his broken arm suddenly healed as he used the moment of surprise to grab me by the back of my head before yanking me towards him. The sudden movement caused me to let go of his throat to catch myself.
"My lips are sealed, mutt." The warlock announced, centimeters away from my lips.
They were on me a second later as a pulse of energy flowed through me. The sensation of another's touch on me caused me to yank away faster than I thought I would ever go. My mind was blank, unable to understand why he would ever do that.
Instinctively, I covered my mouth, trying to wipe off the feeling he left behind.
It’s disgusting. Much to my horror, Alijah was in front of us. The expression in his eyes was the scariest I had seen on him in all the months I spent with him. His arm was high up as his murderous intent skyrocketed.
He was about to rain down chaos on us when Lilith hugged him from behind, stopping his attack by throwing off balance. A dark portal appeared under the warlock in those moments, and he sank into it slightly.
"That’s enough, Cain. Back down, we’ve got more than enough." A voice I had never heard whispered from within the shadows.
A woman...
The warlock licked his lips, slightly disappearing from my sight and into the shadows below.
"Wait!" I muttered, snapping out of my shock and reaching for him.
"Bye-bye, mutt. We’ll meet again." Cain declared, smirking before vanishing into the abyss, leaving me again with no lead.
I tumbled onto my knees the moment he left, shaking where I was.
“Fuck!” I screamed, trying to stand up, only to stumble again.
Alijah jerked himself away from Lilith's grasp, running towards me to catch me as I gave out. The Iris was slowing me down more than I thought.
Perhaps the dose… Crap!
Whatever they gave me was more potent than the one the raiders had used on me before.
“Rem!” Alijah helped me up as I tumbled onto him.
“I’m—” I tried to tell him I was fine when he suddenly hauled me up to meet with his face.
It was almost as if he were about to kiss me, yet before our lips clashed with one another, Lilith stopped him in his tracks when she pushed him aside to aid me.
Eh? Were we about to… Nah… I have to be imagining things. I must be.
Chapter 51: Misguided Broken Heart…
Chapter Text
My heart had stopped momentarily when Alijah had gotten close, but perhaps everything was my imagination. A crazy scenario came to mind when the desire to eliminate the sensation Cain had left behind on me went haywire.
You wouldn’t want to kiss me in front of your past love.
I could barely shake the feeling the other man's lips left on mine, though.
Ah… it seems I was right to push off all those men before things got too serious. The feeling of kissing another is too disturbing for me.
This was a new feeling I couldn’t wash away.
After all, Alijah is out of my reach now.
Even though I wasn’t sure if that was all the kiss did. My body felt different, and I couldn’t tell why. It probably was unimportant, especially when Lilith said nothing about it. Instantly, the elf's mode changed from happy-goer to worker.
Her expression was serious, and her magic was warm on my skin. She appeared to be attempting to rid me of the Iris in my system while also trying to get my human side to heal quickly. Healing magic was beautiful to experience.
Though she could never heal the wound that hurt the most, my heart.
No one can.
After fixing everything she could, she ripped her beautiful clothes to make a piece of cloth to wrap around my shoulder, using it as a bandage. The whole time she worked on me, Alijah watched us quietly from the side.
"There, that should do it." Lilith snapped the silence, smiling at me.
I could barely feel any pain at all anymore.
"Thank you," I voiced, shifting my gaze back toward the ground.
It felt like a knot had formed in my throat, turning each word into a boulder I had to push out.
"No, thank you for reuniting us." The elf bowed her head, smiling.
Her words only left me in agony, and I had to hide it all behind a façade. However, I couldn’t help but think she was cheerful for someone who had just been brought back from the dead.
Is a gentle nature shining through? It has to be. No wonder you’ve loved her for so long.
I was so used to the souls from the beyond being dreadful, yet her reaction was refreshing.
"It’s fine, really. I didn’t do much at all." I assured her.
She giggled, glancing at Alijah, who refused to let me out of his sight.
Is this your standard setting, even if she’s around, or is it the situation? Argh… This is all so…
My eyes opened wide upon realizing that this wolf wasn’t free to do as he pleased.
Wait… Are you thinking I’ll hold you back like a scorned woman? It isn’t like I was preggers. I…
I should’ve reassured him that I wouldn’t hurt his love or him even if it killed me, but my voice was struggling to come out for anything anymore.
"Oh, I highly doubt that!" she announced, glancing at Alijah, who growled at her comment.
I never expected him to sound so hostile towards her.
"Geez, why are you so moody? Weren't you a big goof before I died? Although you seem a bit more mature now." Lilith teased him.
My blood boiled upon hearing those words, and I wanted to step in and set her right.
You have no right to tell him that! Not when you don’t know half of what he has endured! It’s okay for him to be grumpy and moody! I’m pretty sure you’d be, too, if you were thrown into a cage and raped constantly for two years!
Even though I wanted to tell her off, it wasn’t my place anymore. So, instead, I bit my tongue and stepped back. Lilith wasn’t at fault, either.
Being dead gives you a pass on being ignorant.
Either way, they would have to work it out on their own.
"We should get going," I sighed, wishing to be far away from this place.
Upon hearing me, Lilith turned to me, "Oh yes! We should!"
I glanced at Alijah, who narrowed his eyes upon doing so.
Ah... Are you angry I’m here? Crap… I’m a burden to everyone, like always.
"Are you sure you can hold on to me with your shoulder like that?" He asked.
I was weak but not that pathetic.
Maybe...
"Yes, I’ll be fine," I simpered.
I can’t tell if you are worried or think I will slow you down now that you have Lilith to worry about.
The simple fact that he addressed me after what I had said made me happy. However, that would soon turn back into agony with Lilith's interception.
"Wait, we are riding you, Ali?! You’ve never let me do that before!" She jumped in between us, leaving me somewhat stunned by her revelation.
What? You’ve never ridden Alijah?
For instance, it brought me back to the hot spring, where I 'rode' him for a little while. My cheeks flushed red, remembering the previous night even though it wasn’t what she meant. It was a blessing when my mind wandered to that night of warmth.
Ah... You did say no one had ever ridden you when we first met, so I was your first.
I won one part. He also mentioned how many of his first, allowing a faint hope to flow through me.
Will you dream of me, too? Please… do…
"Eh?" I mumbled, trying to control my heart from misunderstanding.
Alijah huffed, "I didn’t do it because I like it. Rem can't shift."
My heart felt like it tore out of me.
Ah... you… Did I force it on you? That’s…
Unable to lift my arm well, I clasped onto my shirt with both hands. My lips grew colder as I realized everything we did together probably felt like Cain’s kiss.
It hurts… Don’t cry, Rem. Suck it up.
Even though it had nothing to do with what they were saying, I couldn’t help but feel disheartened by what he had said, and it wasn’t because of the hot spring but because every time I rode him, it made him uncomfortable.
All the times I slept on you in your wolf form, it made you uneasy. I’m sorry for… everything.
Those times were too many to count, especially when we fucked outdoors.
I’m horrible… I was so selfish. Not from the first night we met since it was necessary, but all those times, I used you as a bed as we traveled. All the while, I was the only one loving every minute!
His warmth was everything to me, but I was another assailant to him. It was hard to push down my emotions, but they would have to wait until I was alone.
"A luma that can’t shift at all? That’s weird." Lilith took a bizarre glance at me before turning right back to Alijah.
"Still, you never took me out, no matter how many times I asked you to." She complained, pouting.
He grimaced, appearing bothered by her words and approach.
This is another thing that's my fault. If only I weren’t a faulty luma.
"Ali…” I trailed off as their gaze found me.
Wait… that’s what you call him. I can’t do that now that you’re here.
“Alijah only allowed it so I wouldn’t slow him down," I assured Lilith.
Though my voice felt like it was about to break from how much it was quivering at any moment.
Was it always this hard to speak? It’s getting heavier.
"What? No, Rem, that isn’t what—" he went to say, only to be interrupted by the elf speaking, tugging on his shirt.
"Oh, well, either way, we should get going. I’ll finally ride you after all this time! Chop, chop!" Lilith beamed happily, trying to pull herself up to his lips.
For a moment, I froze, feeling the empty void within my chest grow.
If they kiss now… I… I’ll…
He stepped back from her and avoided the kiss, leaving me unsure of what I was witnessing.
"Ah... I have to..." Alijah avoided her, not letting her get another word out before he shifted instantly right after.
For a moment, Lilith was stunned but quickly shook it off.
"Later then," she smiled, as I didn’t want to see the end of that promise.
Alijah was acting weirder than I thought. However, they needed time to adjust to their new normal. He wasn’t the same man she knew in her past, while death had preserved her like she used to be. With the pressure to move, their issues had to wait.
We had gotten lucky that Alijah could keep Lilith, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t take her if they found us again, especially when I was a handy cap for him. Unable to help herself, the elf jumped into his fur before he could even get down for us.
"So soft,” she purred.
He growled, prompting her to shift her gaze to meet with his.
“Sorry!” She breathed, yet her grip was unrelenting.
For a moment, I stood there, slowly approaching them. It almost felt like I was an interloper getting into their space.
If only… we weren’t bonded.
Lilith reached for me, helping me up as Alijah lay on the ground to make it easier. Once on his back, I held onto Lilith while she grabbed his fur. With every second that happened, the void in my chest grew deeper.
Ah... life is becoming a painful thing to even think about anymore. I’ll… never feel you in my hands again, will I?
Whatever we had been was over in a split second.
At least you never cheated on me. No, I always knew you belonged elsewhere. Hey… Alijah… was I a good time at least? Or was I…
Pressing my lips together, I couldn’t help but wince.
Was I like Cain?
After securing me safely on his back, he ran for what felt like hours before stopping far away from where we were. Lilith enjoyed the entire ride there and practically never stopped pointing things out.
I mean, the dead won’t stop talking either when they chatted me to death. So, perhaps it’s a side effect of being dead for so long.
I didn’t want to judge her too harshly, but keeping up with her was hard.
Just how was Alijah when he met you? Like you said, is he the same as today, or more of a goof? Ah...
Jealousy was sprouting again, taking root in my core.
You knew him in a way that I’ll never know.
An Alijah that had been lost in time but one that I wished I could meet. He was probably more innocent and loving than the present one.
I… I’m so stupid.
Our shelter for the night was a cave near a mountain in the meadows of Allora. The surrounding forest remained white, but varied flora added color to our surroundings. Even though Alijah could run fast, he could never run an entire continent in one day, but we were getting close to the other end of Allora.
The moment I started to struggle to hold on to Lilith, he stopped in his tracks. I felt utterly useless when I got off him, only for Lilith to reassess my wound quickly. Luckily, it looked to heal a bit, even though I had Iris in my system.
It wasn’t like they knew, as I never said anything about what they had done, though I could tell Alijah was already suspecting something was wrong. After all, the only times I took long to heal were when he bit me, and I saved him from the raiders.
The cave also did a number on me, even though the plant’s venom was out of my system by then. While Lilith worked on me, he kept his distance, watching me closely. It made me remember something my brother once said.
Caden had complained about being the third wheel whenever he and Aiden hung out with Sophie. I had always told him he was crazy to think about it that way, but I was too harsh on him if this was how he felt.
Being a third wheel hurts… I don’t want to be here anymore.
During my adventure, I never felt lonely with Alijah, but ever since we found Lilith, it was all around me—a horrible feeling that would never go away. When she finished assessing me, she spun around before jumping at her old flame.
Instead of meeting her embrace, he stepped toward me as she missed him by a few centimeters. He grabbed me by my good arm and tugged me onto my feet.
Ah... did I do something else?
"We need to talk," he started.
I felt my heart drop instantly. My heart replayed every scenario that could happen. None of the good ones, of course.
You need to break this bond now. I’ll be with her now, and my focus must be on her. So, I need you to free me now, Rem.
So, on.
Am I ready for that?
He had just been with me the night before. His scent and warmth still lingered within me.
Will that hold me through what’s coming next?
Before I could speak, Alijah gently drew me forward, only for Lilith to grab him again.
"Wait, where are you going?" The elf asked, seemingly worried about being left alone.
His eyes darted to her, but before he could even speak, I suddenly shoved him into her so hard that he lost his balance. He almost landed on her as if he hadn’t caught himself. He always forgot I was a luma and that I had strength similar to a Lycan, even in my weakened state.
I’m not ready to hear that! Damn it! I know I have to give you up today, but I need the night to ready my heart. That’s all, right? Just give me a little bit more time! Please!
The void within me grew more extensive as the way he had held me was too addicting to surrender.
Does it have to end? Can’t I be the side chick?
Futile wish...
No, you aren’t that type of man. You’ll never want me again with her here.
"Alijah-tan isn’t going anywhere! You have a lot to talk about. So, our talk can wait! He probably wanted to ask me to get some wood or something." I blurted out, taking a few steps back.
Lilith didn’t know why I was acting this way, but Alijah growled loudly because of what I did.
Oh... I piss you off yet again. For the hundredth time today?
“Rem!” He huffed as it didn’t matter what he was about to say.
I wanted to run away, which was precisely what I would do.
"I know! I’m sorry! I-I’ll give you guys the chance to catch up. I bet there are many things that Alijah wants to tell you." I intercepted as he winced.
He shook his head slightly, "What? Rem, don’t—" he began, only for Lilith to interrupt him, lovingly grabbing him by his arm.
Ah... I’ve never done that to you. Not that you wanted my touch either way. If I’m anything like what Cain was earlier, I… I…
I had already taken enough time from him. After all, I had mounted him, not caring for his feelings, and even used him as a bed when he hated it.
You really should have told me. I never wanted to make you uncomfortable.
Then again, I was his captor. Of course, he would do anything to make me happy.
I even forced you to say you loved me. This… I’m pathetic, horrible, and disgusting, too.
"That would be a great idea. After all, Rem's wound isn’t so bad, and a little alone time with you. I think I would love that." Lilith declared, tugging on his sleeve.
Alijah grimaced at her, but that was probably because I was here.
Once I’m gone, you won’t have to hold back. Damn it, do you remember I cried the previous night? Did you figure out it was because of this? Do you care a bit about me? Probably... I’m her reincarnation's daughter, after all.
Nothing more…
"Lilith, I—" Alijah tried to speak, but I didn’t want to hear him agree with her.
Anything he had to say to her could wait until I left. After all, I needed some time to process everything, too.
"Okay then! I’ll be back later or tomorrow!" I announced before grabbing my bag and bolting out of there.
"Oi!" Alijah yelled, reaching for me.
However, Lilith tugged him back, preventing him from catching me. However, if he wanted to grab me, he could have. A little elf like her could never hold him, but he didn’t. The dark part of me wished he would have ripped her arms out, trying to catch me, but there was no way he would do that to the love of his life.
No matter how bad a lecture he wanted to give me, I ran from there until my arm stung from the exertion I was placing on my body. It was nothing compared to what my chest was feeling. No, a black hole was in there, swallowing everything in sight.
Chapter 52: Please... Hate Me
Chapter Text
Feeling like I was far enough away, I panted heavily before wincing and grabbing onto my shoulder. Luckily, I hadn’t reopened the wound since my shirt didn’t have any fresh blood on it. Releasing a sigh, I rested my back on what I thought was a tree but quickly noticed otherwise.
What the heck? This is soft and spongy.
Instantly, I turned around to notice it was a giant mushroom, and not only that. They were everywhere. It was a miracle I hadn’t tripped on them running there.
Ah… really?
During my mindless getaway, I discovered one of Allora's wonders: its mushroom forest. I had always wanted to visit it with Alijah and even mentioned it to him in my dreams, but that day would never come.
No, I’ll have to experience this alone whenever I am free from my curse.
Although the mushrooms shone in various colors, creating a magical atmosphere in the dark forest, my heart felt heavy. Once I left, my mind wandered to what they might’ve been doing. They were probably talking, which would lead to much more.
After all, I knew my wolf and how passionate he was when he wanted to be. Closing my eyes, I remembered the feeling Cain had left on my lips.
Is that how Alijah feels every time we kiss? It has to be. I’m… I’m so sorry.
That thought alone made me feel like emptying my stomach right where I was.
Damn it, I’m a disgusting woman. No different from all the men and women you’ve met. Before. I even used the bond to my advantage. Everything I wanted to be to you, I’ll never be! Not even a friend… I’ll… There is no way you’ll keep me around after everything we’ve done.
Not even the pretty scenery would soothe my soul tonight. Usually, I could push past my emotions to fake positivity, but I felt hollow.
I never knew sorrow would feel like this. When I said I could handle this, I was wrong.
There was no one around to comfort me either. I never thought I would miss my family as much as I did, but even they would leave me one day. Mom and Dad couldn’t live forever and were already getting old.
My siblings would marry and go their separate ways, and by then, I would be left alone.
Is this what Aunty Amelia felt before Dad lived with her? Would one of my siblings also take me in?
Before I knew it, tears swelled out of my eyes and streaked down my cheeks. I tried to hold them in, but they kept spilling out of me. Back in Silverant, I had everything I wanted. I was surrounded by love, and my family cared for me even if they dismissed me.
During this journey, I even got to experience all I could have wanted from Alijah. The only thing I lacked was his heart.
Why can’t I be happy? Why do I have to want more? It’s not fair! I had my taste! It has to be enough! Please… heart… let it be enough!
It wasn’t long before I broke into a sob as my legs gave out.
"Why... couldn't it have been me? Why... was I born in this era? Ah... I never had a chance, did I, Alijah?" I wept, falling onto my knees.
The surrounding mushrooms shimmered into the night so beautifully that they even outshone the stars. A nasty cloud soon covered the celestial bodies that wouldn’t accompany me tonight.
Just my luck… Will it rain? I hope not.
The warmth Alijah had given me the previous night faded with every thought that ran through my mind. Lilith held him without hesitation, unlike me, who felt I would intrude if I did.
Ah… the way they must’ve been making love at this moment.
There was no way I could go back there.
Why can’t the ground swallow me up and put my misery to an end?
Unlike Aunty Amelia, all I was to my family was a burden to hide and be ashamed of. I was the failure of the Silver Fang legacy, yet I had to go back there.
I know you all love me, but I’ll never be free, will I?
Without Alijah, I couldn’t safely kill Edna, and with Lilith in his hands, there was no reason for him to help me anymore.
Why... do I have to exist in this world? Why must I love a man who’ll never love me back? The gods have to hate me.
I glanced down at my right arm, where there was a simple silver bracelet. It was my contingency plan if I needed my family to find me. Back at the shadow beast, I didn’t use it because if they had found Alijah, it would’ve ended in imprisonment.
You all don’t have to do that anymore, though. Alijah won’t hurt the world where she lives.
Slowly, I reached for it, as all I needed to do was take it off, which would allow Vera's or Mom's tracking spell to activate and tell them where I was. Instead of pulling it right off, I stopped, curling up into a ball.
No, I can’t. That would be selfish of me.
I would give them this night to be together before the drama ensued. Even though I was alone, there were no ghost orbs. I hadn't seen one since I left the couple—something that had never happened before.
Well, unless Alijah is around, which is impossible. You’d never leave Lilith, the woman you’ve desired for six thousand years, alone to follow me. I’m not fragile or pretty like she is. I’m just an abomination and your captor.
I had freed him from all previous commands from the bond, too.
Ah... I wonder why you haven’t killed me yet.
After all, I had told him to do what he wanted. Perhaps holding me under him for six months made him soft.
“Hah, I guess I can relish that victory. I made the craziest Lycan alive a big softy!” I announced to the world, yet no one was around to hear it.
Tears still trailed down my cheeks as I couldn’t help but hold my hands tightly against my chest.
“Ah… It isn’t enough.” My voice broke as I picked up a few rocks before throwing one at a group of mushrooms in the distance.
The impact caused them to erupt in spores, creating a mist resembling the sky's missing stars. It would’ve been a beautiful scene if my heart hadn't been shredded.
Without you here, everything seems dull.
Aiming with another one, I was about to throw it when something grabbed me by the back of my shirt, dragging me away.
What the heck?! Is it a wild animal?!
However, Allora didn’t have any animals that could drag anyone around.
A deer? Maybe their horn got caught on my shirt? But I didn’t hear anything near me!
I was a luma, not a Lycan, but even so, my hearing was better than a human's. Unable to recover, I was quickly dropped off by an area away from the spreading spores. When I turned around, my jaw dropped as I spotted someone who shouldn’t have been there.
I… I don’t understand! How…
"Why the fuck are you always trying to get yourself into trouble? Honestly, I don’t know if you’re really brain-dead or something else. Those have hallucinogenic properties and can be deadly even to Lycans in high dosages!" Alijah scolded, shifting to his humanoid form.
"W-Why are..." I trailed off as my brain lagged behind me, unable to make sense of anything anymore.
"Because you’re a stupid luma. Why weren’t you letting me speak back there?! Be thankful I was here to save you!" He snapped, fangs flashing.
What’s so important that you had to leave her? Don’t you understand she’s alone out there?!
I was trying too hard to be strong, but I couldn’t anymore. My sanity was shattering.
Just how long were you… Is rejecting me so important? I don’t want to hear it!
"Maybe it would’ve been best if I died!" I yelled, triggering his nasals to flare.
"What?! For whom exactly?!" He questioned, grabbing onto my arm.
“Let go of me!” I shouted, yanking my limb away only for it to sting, yet I wouldn’t back down.
“Rem…” Alijah breathed.
"Who wouldn’t be better off if I died? You wouldn’t have to worry about me and our stupid bond! Everyone in this fucking world doesn’t give a damn about me! I’m a fucking luma! Weak and..." I trailed off, wincing.
A burden to my family that saw it fit to lock me up to protect me. But is it me who they are protecting or their reputation?
Usually, parents drop their hybrid children in Celestelia.
Perhaps that fate would have been better for me. Fewer worries and responsibilities for all of you!
"Rem, that isn’t true." Alijah reached for me again, only for me to slap his hand away.
Ah... I’m going to hurt you. Alijah... I’m sorry. I lied when I said I wouldn’t. I... can’t stop myself.
My emotions were swirling out of control as the curse responded to them.
"Why... are you here?! Do you need to tell me so bad that you don’t love me to move on?! That you need to be freed! Don’t worry, I’ll free you when I see Vera! I can’t do it alone!" I snapped.
His crimson gaze also responded to the moon's aura coming from me.
"Rem, I—" Alijah tried speaking, but it was too late.
I’m done. There isn’t any point in going back anymore. If you are so determined to reject me, I’ll have you one last time.
"Don't you dare speak, move from where you are, or touch me until I order you so!" I commanded, prompting the bond to take hold of him immediately.
My body was shaking, and I knew I was going insane. I had to be for what I was about to do to my dear Alijah.
"Hah... I don’t understand! Why are you here?! Where’s Lilith?! I really don’t understand!" I grabbed onto my chest, feeling my mark burn.
My breaths were getting shorter with each emotion I unleashed on him. Even though none of this was his fault, I chose to love him, even though I knew he would never be mine.
I’m sorry. So sorry.
"Compared to her, I... am nothing to you. I know that! You don’t need to tell me!" My voice broke as tears streaked down my cheeks.
Never want me again, never look at me again! Hate me so you’ll never want me near you again. It’s the only way I’ll ever… move on.
"You’ve loved her for thousands of years! So why are you standing before me when she’s waiting for you?! Is it because of the bond?! Is it because I forced you into this relationship we had?!” I paused, feeling my voice leave me.
Why does this have to be so complicated? Ah… because once said… it’s no longer a thought… but a reality.
“Don't worry, Alijah. I always knew it was physical for you, even when I professed my love for you!" I screamed, feeling a pulse of energy come from me and into the ground underneath.
It caused the earth to shake around us even slightly, alerting me that I was losing it.
By the gods... how much could I love a man? I would give the world to you.
"I’m not as stupid to think I could replace her, so I kept my promise and brought you to her! I’ll release you.” My voice shook even though the words kept rolling out of me.
Why… Does… No… Nothing matters.
“I’ll let you go, my love! I won’t be your captor anymore or hold your leash! I’ll free you so you can be happy, even if it kills me!" I declared, closing my eyes as my chest felt emptier with every word that left me.
All I felt were even more chains that gripped me, tying me in place. Every memory I had of him was tainted.
There was never any love there. I’m your captor, nothing else. So, of course, you’d keep me happy.
I wanted to be pulled into the ground below and never surface again.
Another wish that won’t come true.
For a moment, I gazed at my wolf, whose jaw clenched, eyes scrunched up, and had a firm frown on his lips. His eyes glossed as he bit his lip, unable to articulate a single word to me.
Ah… What would you say to me right now if you could speak? Nothing good, surely. No, this is the only way for me.
"Now that Lilith’s here. There’s no way you’ll kill everyone, right?" I mumbled, grabbing onto my chest.
"If you are going to kill everyone, please spare my family. If holding me through all these months was a bother to you, then you can kill me, too. In fact, kill me when you’re free. Please, Alijah, end my fucking misery.” I whimpered, shifting my gaze away from him.
There was no holding this anymore.
I… love you.
“And when you do, make sure there isn't a trace of me left!" I gritted my hands into fists so hard that my nails dug into my skin.
The scent of blood was again in the air.
Fitting.
"But I won't order you to do that, though. No... I’ll make you hate me enough that you’ll want to do the same thing you did to Wyatt." I gazed toward him, tears still streaking down my cheeks.
He shook his head, shifting his gaze towards the ground. It seemed there was much he wanted to say to me, but because of the bond, not a single word left his mouth. I had neutered the chatterbox that my wolf was.
"Alijah, sit," I ordered, instantly triggering him to do so.
The end for us…
Hesitantly, I closed the gap between us and knelt to his level.
"You see, I’m a worse monster than Wyatt," I whispered into his ear.
His eyes shimmered brightly, responding to the moon's power emanating from me.
I’ll make you hate me so much that when you kill me, there won’t be a piece of me left to be found. It's the only authentic way to kill an immortal like me.
With his destructive power, he was more than capable of erasing my existence from this world. That much, I was sure of.
You’re… the only one who can stop the pain from corrupting anything else.
Chapter Text
Cruelty was familiar in this world, but what I was about to do was worse.
"Silly wolf, I don’t need a drug to have my way with you. Just a simple word, and your body will react to me." I smirked, feeling hollow as all the warmth from my body left me.
However, I could never really face Alijah head-on with what I was about to do.
No, I’m a coward.
To hide his eyes from me, I reached back to the cloth he always used to tie his hair before taking it and using it to blindfold him.
"You can't take that off until I tell you," I whispered, tightening the cloth around his head.
He released a nervous chuckle as his hair became undone because of it. For a moment, I froze, realizing what I was about to do. I could’ve stopped, talked to him, listened to him, heard him, but I was terrified to live a life without him.
No… a life with no one.
Everyone considered me the annoying, stupid girl they had to deal with.
Now, I’ll be the terrifying one as well.
Letting go of every hesitation, I sighed softly before grabbing Alijah by his chin and tracing my thumb on his lips.
It’s too late to stop. You’ll never love me.
"Open your mouth so I can kiss you. Oh... and you’ll respond to me similarly every time I do." I commanded.
As he did as I commanded, I clashed my lips with his as my tongue invaded his mouth. It was usually so warm whenever I touched it, but I felt disgust for myself this time. At least it was washing Cain's kiss from my lips.
Our tango continued as Alijah dug his hands into the ground when I unbuttoned his shirt. I finished the forced kiss by nibbling on his bottom lip, slightly slicing it with one of my fangs. Although they weren’t as sharp as his, they still could do some damage.
Blood dripped from his wound, enticing me to lick the trail of blood and his lower lip. It healed almost immediately because it wasn’t deep enough to make it stay. Part of me wanted to know what he would say in a moment like this, but I knew it would be nothing good.
No, you probably feel the same thing I did when Cain kissed me.
Every fiber felt repulsed for doing this to my wolf, yet the hollowness that had set in my heart kept me going. Once his shirt was undone, I exposed his chest to me, tracing his features with my fingertips.
None of this is mine, yet I’ll claim for tonight alone. Even if I bite… all the marks will be gone by the time the sun is out.
Trailing kisses on his cheeks, I suddenly pulled down one of his ears, prompting him to breathe loudly. I leaned closer before softly blowing on it.
"I think I’ll take that bite now," I murmured into Alijah's fluffy ear, tugging his shirt down enough to expose his shoulders.
Trailing kisses down his jawline, I released his ear before traveling to his shoulder. The warmth of his skin was always so alluring, yet the lingering thought of him hating my every touch revolted me.
I…
Licking the spot I would chomp down on, my wolf shivered, prompting me to draw away slightly.
Can I really do this? You’ll hate me… No, you already do.
Opening my mouth, I chomped Alijah harder than I had ever done before, triggering a groan to erupt from his lips. Blood gushed into my mouth, filling my senses and leaving behind the sweetness from before in my taste buds.
A growl rose from his lips when I tugged away from the love bite I had given him. Ichor dripped down his chest from the injury, triggering me to trail my hands on it.
Ah… It’s over.
It wasn’t long until my lips sucked on his skin, marking everywhere I touched. I even suckled on his nobs while leaving behind slight nibbles on his areolas. Moans and groans left his lips as I made my way down to his chest.
His breathing was heavy and rapid, making his abdomen flex with each press of my lips. He was covered in all different types of love bites by the time I was done with his upper body. There, I unbuckled his pants before slightly tugging them down to see if he was responding to me.
Ah… You’re… No, that doesn’t mean anything. It’s a physiological response rather than an emotional one.
"Wow... I never expected you to be into the dominatrix or sadistic kink, Alijah-tan." I smirked before I realized what had come out of my mouth.
Wait… didn’t Mira do similar things to you?
For a moment, I stared at the marks, bites, and blood that dripped off him as he panted for air. My heart’s void grew more prominent as my eyes dropped towards the ground.
I’m no better than her. I don’t deserve you, even if you want me. No, all I deserve is to be killed by you.
Even though my body radiated the same darkness as in the morning, I felt everything I was doing to him. This time, it numbed nothing.
I’m not pure at all, Alijah. That flower you gave me isn’t meant for me. No… It’s a better gift for Lilith.
Wincing, I glanced down at my left arm to see blood had fallen from my chin into the white cloth that represented the flower.
Just what am I doing? Right... making you hate me so much that you won’t leave a piece of me to be found.
Pushing aside my feelings, I exposed his member from his underwear. A soft sigh left his lips when I grabbed onto it, and he shivered soon after when I stroked it.
I’m hideous, horrible, and monstrous.
Even though I had never done this before, I pumped my wolf a bit more before I took him into my mouth. A gasp left his lips, although I didn’t know if it was because of pain or something else I had done.
Unlike before, I was trying to give him some pleasure through the discomfort I had brought him. He still had his hands buried in the ground next to him as I started to bob my head carefully, not to scratch him with my teeth.
Crap, you’re so big. I can barely fit you in my mouth!
The deeper I took him, the more my body rejected the idea as a gag sensation started to occur soon after.
How… How did Vera’s friends say a man like it? Argh! Why can’t I remember a single thing?
It was evident that I sucked, and I couldn’t tell if I was hurting him or pleasing him. His hips, though, slowly bucked even through my command.
Are you doing it involuntarily? Does that mean you want me to take you deeper? But… I can’t! My jaw is starting to hurt!
Unable to take him fully in, I concentrated on pumping his base and sucking on his tip. I played with his jewels with my free hand, softly caressing them in my fingertips. They were soft and wrinkly, but their warmth was alluring to me.
A slightly salty taste soon filled my senses when my tongue swirled on his tip.
Is this the liquid that nourishes your seed on the way out? It doesn’t taste bad, but neither does it taste good!
Part of me wanted to see if he was pleased, but his expression was none of my concern. Saliva dripped from my lips and onto him before a loud moan left his lips as he exploded in my mouth, catching me off guard.
Thanks to the suddenness of it all, I almost choked on the thick liquid from his heat as some of it went up my nose. Unable to help it, I coughed as most of it dripped from my lips. A chuckle soon followed the event as if he got me back with that.
My eyes twitched as I had a hard time recovering from almost choking on his thick load. Once I could breathe clearly, my body moved before I realized what I was doing. My wolf couldn’t fully enjoy his victory when I kissed him.
It was a dirty move, but the bond obligated him to respond to me as our tongues tangoed with what was left of him in my mouth.
A victory.
"Swallow it, my love." I snickered, wiping myself.
My wolf had no choice but to follow my order as his smile vanished before another low growl left his mouth.
"Aw... you didn’t like that? But you tasted so good to me. Isn't it salty? I love salty things." I licked my lips, inspecting the wolf with rosy cheeks and saliva dripping from his lips.
Ah…. You…
Unable to help myself, I grabbed his chin before kissing him again.
I’ll be… just like everyone you hate, Alijah, so please… just give me this last moment.
Straddling him, I feverously made out to him like it would be the last time I would ever kiss him.
More… I don’t want it to end.
Tugging away slightly from him, I sat down on the ground in front of him before glancing up towards the starry sky above. The clouds from before had parted, allowing the celestial bodies to witness my sin.
"Hey, Alijah... do I smell sweet today?" I asked, not looking at my wolf and taking a deep breath.
I hadn’t realized the entire time I had been crying.
It's not like it matters. I’m still the most pathetic person alive. Feeling bad even though I’m the one doing heinous things.
"Fuck me with the one goal of impregnating me," I ordered, closing my eyes.
Before I knew it, my back was on the ground as his body towered over me, shimmering brightly. A second later, my pants were off as shivers ran down my spine when he gripped my hips before plunging into my core without hesitation.
A sharp whine left me as the suddenness of it all hurt, yet it wasn’t an unwelcome event. I didn’t want any pleasure from what I was forcing him to do.
I truly don’t know if I smell sweet to you, but I doubt it.
Even though I was a Lycan, females couldn’t tell when other females were ovulating since only males could do it. The only thing I could do was feel the symptoms, but I hadn’t felt the entire time we had spent together.
And certainly not today.
Each thrust that used to give me such warmth only left me colder than ever while I lay there like a doll being fucked. Sex without love was nothing in comparison.
Though, it never was there. It was only me ever making love to you. You… never… So… why…
When Alijah tried to knot me, I found my release along with him.
Ah… Even for women, it’s a physiological response.
Even though I was doing something so dirty, I was going to feel pleasure too.
Ah... This is revolting. I’m disgusting. Utterly ugly.
"Do it again until I’m pregnant," I whispered while we were knotted.
Unable to do otherwise, he followed my command, unable to do anything else. I bit into his shirt, attempting to hold the mewls that wanted to erupt me while he fucked me repeatedly. Though, unlike me, he didn’t hold on to his moans.
No, he filled my ears with them, while occasional ones would leave me whenever he knotted me. All my marks and bites were gone when the sun was up. I could barely keep up anymore, but somehow I was conscious.
The only evidence of what I did was the dried blood on his skin. I slowly glanced at the blue sky above as the stars melted into it. Air was so precious to us both that we couldn’t get enough. The sunrise marked the end for us and this excursion.
When this wolf knotted me for the last time, I pressed my hand on his chest.
How we are still up, I don’t know, but this is enough. I feel like I’m going to blow down there.
This would be the last time I would ever feel him like this. Unable to help myself, I kissed him lightly on his lips before wincing as I had the worst headache I had.
Damn it, it’s probably from all the crying. Ah… Pathetic.
Like I had commanded the night before, he responded to the kiss with the same affection. I almost broke when I tugged away from the brief affection. It was the first time we had done so since the fucking started.
I could feel my body tremble when his heat quivered within me.
Hah… I’ll never have you again, not that I deserve to after this.
All I could hope was that he gave me a quick death.
"A-After you’re f-free from this knot. Y-You’ll sit back where y-you were and s-stop trying to k-knock me up." I struggled to say with a raspy voice.
Alijah also struggled to get a grip as his breathing was uneven and hoarse. Once he was free of my biological response, he sat back where he had been previously before my horrendous order came to be. The moment I sat up to grab my shorts, what Alijah had filled within me slowly overflowed down my legs.
Flustered, I quickly placed my underwear, followed by the shorts, only to feel truly repulsed afterward.
How did all those women who did that to you live with it? And did it over and over nonstop for two years. I can barely handle it now.
Nausea rippled through my entire being as I felt like my stomach contents were about to exit. My legs also felt like jelly with each movement I tried to make.
This isn’t good. I still need to make it back to Silverant.
I readied myself to face Alijah, who panted for air where he sat. Luckily, the blindfold still held up even after all his rough movements. Shivers ran down my body when I struggled to get up, but I eventually found my footing.
My wolf appeared to recover faster than I did, as his panting had stopped. I could only stare at him, knowing I had betrayed him in every way possible.
All my promises are meaningless.
I removed the scrunchy he had given me and placed it before him as I kneeled to his level.
“Hey… Alijah… forget the kissing order.” I whispered, voice hoarse.
Slowly, I leaned to press my lips against his before holding them there in a futile attempt to calm my shattered heart.
I’m sorry… for everything.
Pulling away from his lips, I could only gravitate toward them.
I don’t want to let go.
“You respond however you want. I kiss you this time, but you can’t move or speak,” I mumbled, though he could hear me.
You’ll probably bite my tongue off or make me bleed, but I can’t care less.
Pressing my lips on his again, I flinched away when he opened his mouth. A soft chuckle left him as I pushed past my fears and kissed him again. This time, I stuck my tongue into his mouth, expecting a bite to follow, but his soft, spongy muscle tangoed with mine.
This sweet wolf…
However, I couldn’t allow myself to be swayed. He would never hurt the master who owned his leash until the orders expired. Enjoying the last kiss we would ever share, I tried to figure out how to get back to Lilith.
Well, without my wolf getting to me first. I deserve everything that’s coming for me, but… Let me at least free you from this bond.
Pulling away from him, I bit into my lip.
This is it. I’m sorry, Alijah.
"Fix yourself up and stay here for an hour. After that, you’ll be free of my worders." I gave my last order, taking a step away from him.
I’m sorry. Please make me suffer for what I've done to you. Make my death as painful as you want, as long as you leave not a piece of me behind.
Part of me wished I could stay there and wait for my reckoning, but I needed to find Lilith before I took off this bracelet. With her around, he wouldn’t do anything too reckless, or at least I hoped he wouldn’t. Without a second thought, I bolted out of there and into where fates would collide yet again.
Chapter 54: I Was So Wrong
Chapter Text
All I had to do was run in a straight line, as it was my path the previous day. So, it was easy to get back to Lilith even though I stumbled on multiple things. Thanks to that, I brought half the forest with me since my clothes got dirty from how many times I rolled on the ground.
The primary culprit was my jiggly legs that refused to follow my commands.
I have no one to blame but myself, though.
At least my shoulder didn’t bother me anymore since it was almost fully regenerated. The freshly minor scrapes from my falls were struggling to heal, reminding me that Iris was still in my system. Not that they stopped me.
When I saw the cave, orbs of ghosts gathered around me as I focused on my goal. I moved past them and toward where we left Lilith. Only one goal remained: to get to her and remove my bracelet, allowing my family to come to me.
Will they even come? Argh… don’t think of anything! They…
It had been six months since I last saw anything from them. I didn’t know if they were still looking for me. Sadly, I hadn’t thought this thoroughly but hoped Alijah would spare them. Slowly, I made my way to the elf, disregarding the ghosts trying to speak to me.
Lilith seemed to look for us outside the cave, leaving me wondering if she had been doing so all night.
Ah… Crap, I really messed up.
The moment the elf spotted me, she ran to meet me in the clearing between the cave. Finally, the forest was behind me.
"Rem, what happened? Why are you all battered like that?" Lilith asked, eyeing me down.
Uh… I…
I didn’t think any of it through. At least she didn’t know me, which allowed me to lie to her, unlike Alijah.
"Ah, don't mind me. I’m a major klutz!" I assured her, trying to walk past and towards the cave.
Sadly, she grabbed me by my arm, stopping me.
"Wait, where’s Alijah?" the elf continued her query.
I struggled to figure out what to say, only to come up with the obvious.
"Maybe he is hunting or something. I really don't keep track of him." I lied, trying not to picture how I had left him sitting near that mushroom forest.
Oh, by the gods... It’s not the time to feel guilty! Fuck! I’m so sorry! Why is this harder than killing strangers?! Ah… because I love you, and I’m screwing with your life.
The feeling of his warm lips was still radiating on mine, though.
Damn it! I have to shake all of this off! This isn’t the moment for that!
The moment Alijah caught up, it wouldn’t be sweet and happy clouds.
"Oh, is he? Then do you know where he was last night? He never came back." She continued as I shifted my gaze away, picturing where he was last night.
"I... I-I don’t know. I kind of s-slept in the f-forest and got c-chased by a d-deer when I tried to give you g-guys space,” I announced as she tugged on my arm.
“But—" She started, only for me to interrupt her.
“Look! I j-just want to get out of here!" I snapped, prompting her to flinch and allowing me to pull away from her before dropping my bag on the floor.
With this clearing, it should be easy for them to track me.
All I had to do was take off the bracelet, which was easy, yet I was hesitant.
Is this the right thing? I mean, there’s no going back, is there?
My mind was a mess. I couldn’t think straight.
If they see you kill me, then they’ll indeed attack him. I… Argh! Everything is just too much!
My insecurities were consuming me, and I was a wreck. There was no taking back what I had done to Alijah. My hand trembled before pulling away from the only thing that would alert my family where I was.
No… Dying by your hand isn’t the worst way I can go. You won’t be free from the bond, but at least you won’t have me ordering you anymore.
"Oh... that’s a pity. Leaving yet isn’t what I planned." Lilith sighed, grabbing me by my shoulder.
Turning around to see what she wanted, every fiber of my being jolted as a twinge emerged from my abdomen. My hands instinctively grabbed onto hers, only to feel something hard sticking out of my belly.
"Eh? What are you?" I mumbled as a second later, blood crawled up my throat and into my mouth before dripping down my lips.
She had pierced my stomach with an unknown object.
What... Why... I...
"Shit! I was aiming for your heart. As I said, I’ll help you with the curse by freeing you from your body. There’s no better way to kill a god than with a weapon made from one." The elf smirked as her eyes were fully enticed by what she had done.
The blade embedded into my abdomen reacted to her, allowing a spell to be cast to activate the relic in her hands.
Huh? I thought… only purebred Lycans and vampires could be active god artifacts.
Yet somehow, this elf had done the enchantment to release the potential within the object. This was the first time I had ever been in contact with one, as these items were rare since the elves no longer produced them.
I wasn’t versed in the language used by the gods, so when she muttered the words, they flew right by me. Although the elves couldn’t use the artifacts, they made them by trapping the dead souls within the soul cairn, who used to be gods in their past lives.
The moment it activated, my mind spun as I could barely understand what was happening anymore. However, my instincts also went off as I crushed Lilith’s fingers in my hands, prompting her to screech before pulling away from me.
"Ouch! You fucking bitch!" She hissed, holding her hands between her legs.
Instantly, I tried to pull the relic out, only for it to dig its way in even more as it glowed brighter with each passing second. Unable to free myself from it, my knees hit the ground hard, and a second later, my body keeled over to the side.
Every ounce of my strength went into trying to take out the dagger, but it was useless. It wasn’t budging, no matter how hard I yanked on it.
"Just kidding!" The elf snickered, suddenly showing me her hands fully healed.
Hah? Did I hallucinate it? Or did I crush my own?
There was no pain coming from my hands—no, the only agony I was in was from my stomach.
"How..." I gasped as more blood flowed into my mouth, prompting me to cough.
Lilith cackled, walking towards me. "Ah... How I missed this..."
Would a medic act like that? Are you even a real medic? Or did Edna…
Her healing magic was real, but her face was so twisted that I couldn’t picture her as benevolent.
Aren’t you supposed to be a savior? Argh! I don’t understand! Why are you loving every minute that my life seems to be in the balance?!
"W-Why are… y-you doing… t-this?" I struggled to say, only to gasp as the blade went deeper into me.
No matter how hard I tried to pull it out, it wasn’t budging.
I’m dying. No… No… I’m really dying!
Every breath seemed more challenging as my vision blurred from the tears streaking down my cheeks.
It hurts so much!
"Because Mother found out that you have Alijah caged in a spell, which should dispel soon thanks to that artifact. It’ll also kill you, even though you’re supposedly immortal! You should’ve never messed with the Book of Life! Finally, a win after centuries of being dead!" Lilith burst into maniacal laughter as the tips of my limbs became cold.
Eh? Book of Life? What the fuck are you on about? No… Crap… I was stupid even to believe Edna didn’t influence you! And did you call that monster a mother?!
My head spun, unable to get a grip on reality.
No focus! You can’t die yet, Rem! You have to save him!
I couldn’t think of anything else but to try to pull the dagger out. If Alijah fell into Edna's hands, there was no way to see how he would be.
You deserve to be happy! But… Can I save you after what I did? Do I even deserve to try?
"Why..." I tried to speak, only to choke on the blood that was coming up.
Was…. Last time, this scary? No, I…
If what she said was true, then I was about to die for real.
Pathetic, I thought you only wanted to die by your beloved’s hand. A voice echoed within me.
What? Who… No! I can’t die when his life is in danger! Pull it out, Rem! You have to yank it off!
The bracelet was the only way to get help, but if I let go of the dagger, I would bleed out in seconds if it went any deeper. Lilith stood over my body while I struggled to stay alive, in vain.
"Well, since you’re dying, I’ll tell you a little secret. I’ve always been an angel of death! Mother showed me the way when she saved me from a brothel I used to work in. This was almost one hundred years before I met the little fool you know as Alijah." Lilith smirked, kicking me in the face, prompting me almost to let go of the slippery artifact.
A fool? What? Didn’t you love him?! Wasn’t your story made of love?!
Words refused to leave me as I barely had the blade in my hands anymore.
"Now, it’s time for you to die, dirty luma. However, this death is too good for you. You deserved a more agonizing one for touching my beautiful toy, but Mother’s too merciful for her good." Lilith chided, glowering at me.
Ah... I fucked up big time.
No! Don’t give up! You can’t die here! The voice within me yelled as I felt all the strength in my body leave me.
No… I... don’t deserve to save him.
As Lilith had said, the bond weakened to the point where I couldn’t feel it anymore. Lying in a pool of blood, my consciousness was barely holding on anymore when a figure appeared in the distance.
Perhaps I was hallucinating, but I could swear I saw Alijah in the distance. Karma was coming for me, and I could do nothing to stop it.
I’m sorry... for everything...
Chapter 55: A Troubled Mind
Chapter Text
Since the previous night, it had appeared that I was missing a puzzle piece. Rem had been crying without telling me a reason, even begging me not to ask her. The previous days before that night, she had been her usual self.
What the fuck went wrong?
To the point of wanting to take a dunk in fucking lava. She always kept me on my toes, even in the safest places, but this time felt different. While I sat on the forest ground, I tried to reflect on what had happened to get me in this situation.
The first thing that came to mind was that I had grown soft, much like Rem had said the previous night.
You really did make me softer than those marshmallows you forced down my throat in Niamoor. I mean… they were deliciously soft, but not the point.
I should’ve grabbed her by her pretty face to shut her up, but I didn’t want to hurt her.
Foolish of me. Rem’s too stupid to understand by actions alone. You never once forced me to do anything, especially to say I love you.
The hot springs weren’t the first time those words slipped out of me, but my stupid pride made me hold back when the surrounding butterflies too enticed her to hear me. However, I had a feeling that even if she heard me, it wouldn’t have changed a thing.
No, you’re too fucking stubborn, but I know how I’ll beat it into that silly little head of yours. Whenever this stupid order ends, I won’t be gentle at all. Oh, no... you don’t deserve a soothing touch after what you did to me. No, I’ll make you hear me no matter what.
A soft chuckle left me before I licked my lips.
Perhaps even fuck you right in front of Lilith if that’s what it takes for you to realize that you’re my mate.
The elf had barely been on my mind since I met this luma in that lake.
Fuck, even before I got into this timeline, my anger and rage were first to Lilith, as I didn’t care who I hurt as long as they felt the agony I endured. You were just a fuel for it. I can’t deny that I wanted to be with you, but we never had love.
My relationship with Lilith differed from what I had with this stupid little luma. No matter how much I pushed her away or hurt her, she still came for me. She broke through every wall I had ever placed in my heart effortlessly.
Even when Rem saw my ugly side, she still said she loved me. When she was crying for me in that cave, thinking I had died, I couldn’t handle it anymore. My heart wanted to let her in, no matter what I tried to shove her away.
I was so scared of being hurt that I was a damned fool.
Then, when she kissed me, I couldn’t help but respond to her loving every minute.
I still, to this day, don’t understand why you pulled away from me instead of letting me hold you. If you hadn’t, you wouldn’t have been in danger, and I would’ve embraced you so much more gently than I did when I…
Seeing her slipping away in my arms after touching that crystal showed me how precious this luma was becoming to me.
I’ve never begged for help before. Not even when Lilith died, or I was a prisoner… I never bend my knee to anyone.
When I found Rem was under me instead of Lilith, after ingesting that drug, I felt relief as well as a bunch of other emotions that masked it.
I didn’t understand why you’d go that far for me.
It was the first time I had felt mixed emotions like that. After I told her what I had gone through, I thought she would be disgusted with me, yet the little luma wanted me and moaned for me.
At that moment, I fell deeper in love with you, yet I was so guarded that I fooled myself into thinking it was nothing. I simply didn’t wasn’t to get hurt by you or anyone else.
However, when it came to light that my suspicions of the elf that helped save Rem were true, I lost it to the point I would hurt her just to kill him. Even though I killed a man in front of her, she opened her arms and accepted me again, leaving me in euphoria the entire time I was in her embrace.
It almost felt too good to be true. I just had to keep telling myself it was temporary, but… then came the night in the bioluminescent lake, which turned out to be magical.
I realized the feelings brewing within me for the stupid little luma in my arms weren’t stoppable.
That was when I promised myself to live for you instead of my pain. I wanted to keep you close so you wouldn’t feel any of the agony I felt. Yet I… couldn’t express what I felt for you so openly.
What if… Oh, how dumb I was even to think you were in love with fantasy when you showed me otherwise so many times.
These past six months have been the happiest since I was thrown into the political power of the Lycans.
It was crushing! I… No one ever wanted me but what I was. So, accepting you was… No, it isn't easy, but this… This is…
The last night we spent in Zent left me baffled about why Rem acted so weirdly on the night of the spring.
Somehow, you found out where to find Lilith. My only guess was that one ghost that plagued you found you while I was away. Fuck, I should’ve forced you to come into that bathroom with me.
A mistake I wouldn’t allow again.
Stupid girl, I’m fine leaving the elf dead. I forgot the promise you made me until a couple of hours ago when you reminded me of it.
The thoughts of a dead lover coming back became irrelevant with the more time I spent with Rem. However, I felt some responsibility for saving Lilith since I caused her death, but that was where my feelings ended for her.
It’s interesting that for centuries, I dreamt of the day of being reunited with you, but when I saw you, I felt nothing. You were just another body I had slept with in the past. A feeling I wasn’t sure I would have.
I felt happier during the months I was with Rem than during the two years I spent with Lilith. She never treated me like the little luma did.
No, Lilith never cared for me. A realization hit me when you showered me with genuine affection without expecting anything back.
The elf I thought I cared for hated when I got too affectionate with her, insisting we only fucked with our clothes on. Most of our moments happened in the clinic, where she would spend most of the time.
I can’t lie and say I didn’t find that attractive about you, but that was because all the women around me were jumping me. After all, I was the first Lycan born under a red moon.
Truthfully, I was hesitant to tell Rem how I felt about her because if I had ever seen Lilith, I thought I would’ve felt something.
Part of me didn’t want to get the little luma’s hopes up for nothing, yet when I saw you in that forest. With all those beautiful butterflies flying around you, I stared at a goddess that shone a light into my world.
The words slipped out of my mouth before I realized what I said.
Of course, you asked me to repeat it like you hadn’t heard me, and stupid me had to back off like an idiot.
It wasn't brilliant of me to think that.
No, it's the biggest mistake I’ve ever made.
Rem had been there since I came to this era, and I wanted her to stay by me. When we came to Allora, I felt like I wanted to get the fuck away from there.
Why? Well, I don’t have fond feelings for this continent, and the last time I was here, I lost something I valued. The last thing I wanted was to lose you, too.
Since we stepped onto this god-awful continent, an unpleasant feeling was growing in my gut.
Something kept nagging at me, yelling to take you away from here, but you didn’t listen.
It was similar to what I felt the day they killed Lilith. Back then, the elf denied leaving with me, too. However, the clinic was always first for her, and I came second, unlike Rem, who placed me before herself.
Fuck, it seems the women of my life never listen to me.
No, instead of telling me why we were there. Rem ordered me to go forward into the unknown as the horrific feeling gripped my core and wouldn’t let go. Then I spotted Lilith in the village we used to live in, and it was like seeing a fucking ghost I never wanted to meet again.
Her clinginess to me was what was annoying.
Something you never did while in your first life.
Worse yet, Rem avoided me in every sense of the word.
All that worried me was you, my little luma. I should’ve been more vigilant with you.
I knew Rem was hurting before we got to Allora, but I couldn’t have guessed it was because of Lilith.
You should’ve talked to me! I would’ve assured you of my feelings right in front of her!
When she bolted away from us, Lilith held me back, which caused me to snap at her for holding onto me so much.
You were… never been like this before!
I honestly couldn’t care if it was a life revelation or something else. All I wanted was to go after Rem, and she was being more than a hindrance. If only I had not caused her death…
I… would’ve ended her right there.
"Let me go of me already!" I growled at Lilith, who held onto me relentlessly.
Every fiber of my body boiled as I wanted nothing more than to rip myself from her.
But I owe you since you died because I refused to let you go once. Fuck… Rem, you’ve made me so soft.
Usually, I was the one chasing her in my youth.
I was only eighteen when I met you. Young and dumb, like the elders named me when they caught me once I was twenty.
The memories that flowed into me when Lilith held me weren’t pleasant.
Your touch will never compare to the little luma. Perhaps if we had been different, I would feel something, but… No… Rem… She isn’t replaceable like you.
"Don't go!" She clung to me despite my warning.
Hah… If death changed you, it’s far too late for that. My heart already belongs to someone else who warmed it beyond belief. It belongs to the girl who cared more about my happiness than hers.
A sharp growl left my lips as my eyes shifted toward where Rem had run. Even though she was a Luma, she was plenty fast, which meant I had to get going if I wanted to find her.
This fucking elf… Fuck, all I ever wanted was your touch, but now it’s nothing more than a hindrance!
All these years, I idolized her while hiding all the bad parts of our relationship.
If you truly loved me, I would have been your number one priority, like I am for Rem, but for you, it was always your job—one you refused to leave and died for!
Her presence in my heart vanished, replaced by Rem, who loved me for me, flaws and all, not because I had power, not because of my genes, not because of my appearance, but for me. It reminded me of when I sensed an alluring presence entering this world.
Wait, was it even your mother who I felt or you?
The past, present, and future merged when I was stuck in that timeless prison. Thus, time was irrelevant to me, even though I felt it slipping through my fingers.
I… fucked up, didn’t I?
Rem and her mother shared a similar essence, which I was reluctant to see when I met the little luma.
I mean, they are both mothers and daughters, so it’s normal, but… Why do I feel this way? It feels like I’m forgetting something important. Fuck it doesn’t matter.
Lilith had been getting in my way since she arrived. When the chains sprouted, she tackled me into that building, keeping me from protecting Rem.
"What the fuck, Lilith!? Let me fucking go already!" I yanked my arm out of her fingers hard enough to hurt but not to rip them from her.
I had already taken her life once, and I had also once cared for her in another life. Her grey eyes flew open, and her jaw dropped upon witnessing that reaction come from me. Her expression did not affect me, though, even though we had laid together many times.
Something felt off about you, but I guess you’ve always been this way. My obsession with you just blinded me, but those blinds are off.
Even if it weren’t, I wouldn’t return to her side after tasting what genuine affection was.
Why did I ever love you, or were you a trophy I won when everyone else kept telling me what to do? Ah, you were nothing but an act of rebellion.
"But we have to—" Lilith tried to reach for me as I stepped away from her.
I took a few steps back from her.
Everything has been so messed up since you and I got to Allora.
My little Luma was acting out of character and losing herself to her curse.
I was right; we should never have come here.
Rem was the only thing in my mind, even when I was alone with the person I wanted for as long as I could remember.
That seals the deal. My feelings for you are undeniable.
Lilith had become to me what I was to her so long ago—something replaceable. No one could substitute Rem, so I had to end whatever Lilith felt for me. Even if it was something as simple as I reminded her of home, I didn’t care.
The elf was no longer mine or I hers.
Rem, you’re mine, and I’m yours, which is something I need to ensure you know.
Of course, I had failed miserably before that much was clear, but I would try to fix that. However, I first needed to end this.
"Look, a lot of time has passed since I last saw you. I won’t hurt you for getting in my way because of our past, and that’s all it’ll ever be.” I breathed, taking a few more steps away before shifting my gaze towards her.
Tears streamed down her eyes as she shook her head, “No—"
“Keep getting in my way, and I’ll rip you out, too. I’m not the man you knew either way. It’s better this way. So, now that you have a life again, live it without me. You did as much before." I smirked, not allowing Lilith to speak to me before I shifted and bolted after Rem.
Luckily, she was easy to find. Even though she had a lead on me, her scent was so familiar that I could tell it apart from everything around us. It wasn’t long until I spotted her in the illuminance mushroom forest.
Shit… Surely, you know about the dangers of being here, right?
I was about to step towards her when she broke down crying, freezing me right where I was.
No… I can’t do this halfheartedly like I’ve been doing this whole time. How do I… get you to listen to me?
Most of the time, my words always came out backward; even when they came out right, they didn’t reach her.
Twice, I’ve told you how I felt, and both rolled off you, so how… do I…
Everything I did lacked some aspect, or perhaps she simply didn’t believe me.
There was a time I thought no one would care for me, too, yet your scars seem to run more profound than I first thought.
This was probably the hardest thing I had ever done and was terrifying.
“Why... couldn’t it have been me? Why... was I born in this era? Ah... I never had a chance, did I, Alijah?” Rem sobbed, prompting me to wince.
Oh, baby girl, what are you saying? You… couldn’t have been born in my era. You would’ve been killed off or used as a slave. I… I’m glad you were born now with a family that no doubt loves you. Those brothers or yours assured me of that.
Even though I wanted to hold her in my arms, I held off as I knew it wouldn’t end well.
I… don’t know how to break you out of that denial. You’re the only one in my heart.
“Hah, I guess I can relish that victory. I made the craziest Lycan alive a big softy!” She declared into the void as my eyes twitched.
Oi… Yes… you did turn me into a softy. Why are you a random tornado?
“Ah… It isn’t enough.” She broke again as I released a heavy sigh.
I’ll… show you more if you let me.
Sadly, at that point, I felt she was radioactive and needed space to process everything.
However, now that I'm thinking about it, waiting for this stupid order to end, I’m just as foolish as you, Rem. I should’ve run to hold you and never let you go.
I stayed put, thinking it was a beast until she threw a rock at a poisonous mushroom. At first, I couldn’t believe she stared at the spores like they weren’t dangerous.
I mean, they were beautiful, but they were too fucking close to you. I quickly realized you wouldn’t move since you know you are Rem.
The luma probably didn’t know what the fuck she was doing, which ended with me getting fired up at her ignorance.
I guess we shared Lycan's temper since you quickly matched it.
It wasn’t the right move, but I couldn’t help but think if I hadn’t been there.
You would’ve been dead!
However, I ended up in a worse position than I could’ve ever thought, thanks to my anger.
With no one but myself to blame, I quickly found out how ludicrous Rem could be when she went haywire.
The answer is very. You know, if you wanted to assault someone and make it look like a rape, maybe stop crying while you do it?
Even in my humanoid form, I could smell her tears.
Really, what kind of rapist cries while they assault their victim? It’s really a first for me.
This was a welcome change after being on the receiving end for two years.
Of course, you forgot what I said to you the previous night. My consent, I never took it back, Rem, but be wary that I’ll make you cry the next time I get my hands on you. There are many things I need to do to you for all those bites and that little naughty kiss.
Instead of making her weep in pain, though, I would make her unable to live without me.
So... that little luma would never dare think of giving me away again.
Even though I wanted to take off what blinded me, all I could do was fix my clothes as she wanted, but they soon would come off either way.
If you want my pup, I’ll gladly put one in your womb or ten. I still haven’t decided how many to have with you.
Though, it wasn’t lost on me that when Rem ordered that, it was probably to make me hate her.
Stupid girl, you’re so readable. Fuck… This morning’s kiss… You’re so silly getting startled when I opened my mouth to let you in like I would never bite to hurt you.
However, ordering me to sit there for an entire hour was overkill. At least it gave me time to collect my thoughts and answer every ridiculous question she threw at me.
Chapter 56: An Unsuspected Arrival
Chapter Text
Every one of Rem’s questions replayed in my mind as I couldn’t respond to her then, but once this order was done, she would hear me.
“Why... are you here?! Do you need to tell me so bad that you don’t love me to move on?! That you need to be freed! Don’t worry, I’ll free you when I see Vera! I can’t do it alone!”
You’re so stupid; I love you. That was why I’m here. I fucking love you. Fuck! I don’t want you to free me. I want to be with you for a lifetime!
“Hah... I don’t understand! Why are you here?! Where’s Lilith?! I really don’t understand!”
I’m here because you are. Fuck Lilith, all I want is you. Don't you get it? How many times do I need to tell you that? The only reason this world is still standing is because of you!
“Compared to her, I... am nothing to you. I know that! You don’t need to tell me!”
You are my everything, Rem. I need to tell you that and much more!
“You’ve loved her for thousands of years! So why are you standing before me when she’s waiting for you?! Is it because of the bond?! Is it because I forced you into this relationship we had?!”
Lilith is nothing compared to you. Rem, you never imposed anything on me.
“Don’t worry, Alijah. I always knew it was physical for you, even when I professed my love for you!”
It was never physical for me, Rem. Not from the moment I held you after I snapped out. Not from when I kissed you back in that cave. You’ve smitten me since I saw you dancing in that lake. I’m such a fool.
You’re the only crazy girl that would ever love me for me. The girl that puts me first, no matter what. I love you, Rem!
“I’m not as stupid to think I could replace her, so I kept my promise and brought you to her! I’ll release you. I’ll let you go, my love! I won’t be your captor anymore or hold your leash! I’ll free you so you can be happy, even if it kills me!”
Oh, you’re stupid, my love. So very foolish. You’ve been the best captor I’ve ever had. I don’t want you to let go of my leash. If you want me to be happy, don’t let me go, Rem!
A sharp growl left my lips as I slammed my hand onto the ground.
Fuck! Why did you order me not to speak?
I was so close while she was crying, trying her best to make me hate her, and all it did was the opposite.
You’re such a horrible evildoer.
Next time I got my hands on her, I would ensure she knew how to do it correctly.
There are so many things to punish you for, especially for going down on me like that and not letting me see your face as you did. It’s unforgivable.
A soft sigh left my lips as I shook my head.
No… this is partly my fault for not getting through to that thick-headed luma sooner. I knew you were struggling with the women from my past. Damn it, Rem! I thought you knew I love you because I hold you every night. Fuck, I had never done that with Lilith or anyone else.
Rem had gotten so deep into me that I neglected to reassure her she was the only one for me.
Well, not that it would’ve mattered when you’re so adamant that I would be happy with Lilith. You never noticed how happy you made me.
How cheerful I was already when traveling with her. I had to fix that so she would never think of that again, and I had to make sure she knew she had become my world.
“Now that Lilith’s here. There’s no way you’ll kill everyone, right?”
No, Rem. I’ll never destroy a world where you live or hurt those you love—something I would’ve never done for Lilith.
“If you are going to kill everyone, please spare my family. If holding me through all these months was a bother to you, then you can kill me, too. In fact, kill me when you’re free. Please, Alijah, end my fucking misery.”
My heart ached as I bit my lips.
But if at one point you vanish, Rem… The hate you’ve been holding back will come like a tidal wave intent on claiming the land. So… you can’t die, love, and I won’t kill you because if I do, it’d be the same as killing myself.
A few more moments passed before I suddenly felt like I could move.
What? It hasn’t been an hour get. So how...
A gut-wrenching feeling arose when I remembered what Rem had said the previous morning. I thought she was being irrational, but…
Were you serious? You wouldn’t dare leave me like that!
Taking off the cloth that covered my eyes, I quickly spotted the little gardenia scrunchy I had gifted Rem on the ground. I froze briefly before picking it up in my hands as my heart stopped.
“No!” I yelled.
A second later, I stuffed it in my pants before bolting towards the cave faster than I had ever run. I didn’t tie my hair as I returned to the cave, where Rem would’ve gone. There, I saw a scene that would be burned into my mind for the foreseeable future.
Lilith stood next to Rem, who was on the ground in a pool of...
What is going… on?
Before I could even realize what it was. The elf turned to me with the most wicked smile I’ve ever seen, and those eyes were full of sparkles as if she had done something good.
"Alijah, I have freed you!" She smiled at me with open arms as I saw her hands were full of…
My heart pounded against my chest when a familiar scent hit my nostrils, and I almost froze. Luckily, the second I heard Rem mumble something nearly audible, I closed the gap between us, ignoring Lilith.
Grabbing onto the little luma’s shoulder, I tried to assess how bad it was. My heart dropped when I saw what she had embedded in her abdomen.
No… No… No!
I had only seen them from afar but recognized them instantly as god artifacts. The pack wanted to grab hold of more of them, and I was sent as an envoy in Allora for them, where I met Lilith.
How did one get here?
My mind was a blur as a thought could barely form before another did.
"Alijah?" The elf called, confused about why I was on Rem instead of her.
I sat on the ground, picking the little luma up into my arms. Her trembling hands were holding onto the hilt of the blade as she weakly tried to pull it out.
But will that save you?
Usually, when stabbed, it was better to leave it in for the medics, but this was no normal weapon. Once a god artifact was activated, it was impossible to stop, yet I didn’t care. The impossible had to happen if I was to save Rem.
There is no way you can die! Not in my arms, not ever! If you do, then this world—
“Please spare my family...” Rem's words repeated in my mind.
I grabbed onto the hilt of the blade as hers loosened around it. Her eyes struggled to stay open, mumbling my name in a way I never wished it had come out of her.
"If... you want me to spare your family, then fucking live, Rem!" I snarled, tears streaking down my cheeks. “Do you hear me?! You have to live!”
My voice trembled as I had never once cried before. Not when Lilith died. Not when the elders did all those things to me. I never allowed anyone to see me shed a tear, but I couldn’t hold them back. The fear of losing Rem consumed my soul.
Her hands fell off the hilt when I tried to yank it out of her, as it barely gave a centimeter.
No! I won’t allow the gods to take Rem from me. No one can take you from me. You’re mine and mine alone.
"I-I... s-sorry..." My little luma mumbled, blood dripping from her wound and mouth.
Chapter 57: The Family
Chapter Text
A sharp groan left me as my hand trembled to hold the artifact, digging into Rem. It was a useless body reflex that wanted to take hold of me when the pain became somewhat unbearable. Noticing it, Vera’s gaze found me as every fiber of her being trembled.
"Don't you fucking stop." I snapped at her as my voice was still shaky.
Even though I tried to put a bravado, I was probably a worse mess than her. However, the harshness in my tone caused her to flinch, as it was never my intention, but it appeared she wasn’t as fearless as Rem thought.
Suddenly, Fenris grabbed onto my shoulder, causing me to get startled as my gaze briefly met with his. For a moment, I thought it was to draw me away from them, but that wasn’t the case. His hand tightened on my shoulder when his body radiated the same aura that I had, dulling the pain that was coursing through me.
"Keep going, Vera," He reassured his daughter, prompting her to focus on the task.
The twins gazed at each other before clasping onto my other shoulder and doing the same as their father had done. The power that the moon had given them was so different from mine, as theirs was more defensive than destructive.
The dog familiar that had come with Fenris and Vera, Ruzgard, wrapped his tail around the blade's hilt under my hand as another portal revealed someone I had longed to see, but not for the reasons I used to.
At that moment, I couldn’t appreciate the human Lilith, who had emerged from there. The weird cat, who had to be Shade, grabbed the hilt, too, as their mother wasted no time joining Vera and holding onto her hand.
The sting from where I held the hilt came back, but it wasn’t for long because a second later, I wrenched the dagger out of Rem as it slipped into my hand, launching it towards the forest.
Even though my hand was in agony like I had never felt before, it came secondary to the little Luma in my arms as I cupped her face.
“Rem?” I called out for her, but there was no response.
Wait… When did you…. Ah… Hah… When…
The color had drained slightly from her face, and her lips were paler than the forest around us. Her skin was losing warmth by the second.
When… did you stop breathing?
A snap happened within me as I knew that with that much blood loss, there was no bringing her back. My sudden surge in aura repelled everyone around me as I intended to take the entire world with me if she didn’t open her eyes.
A world without you has no meaning.
It was the first time I had ever felt like this. When Lilith died, it was painful, but it couldn’t compare to this. Her death made me want to make everyone who caused it suffer, but not destroy the entire world.
Her family could barely withstand my energy, struggling not to be blown away by me.
"Wake up! Please, Rem, don’t leave me!" I pleaded, grabbing onto her hand, only to receive no response.
Ah… our last memory together can’t be last night. It just can’t be!
Tears streaked down my cheeks as I buried my face into her chest. I didn’t think I had ever screamed as loud as I did then.
Suddenly, something grabbed my arm from a distance: a black tail.
Of course, a familiar would be the one to try and stop me. It’s too late… Everything is too…
"Alijah!" Lilith screamed from within the mist of red that covered everything.
The wolves appeared ready to pounce on me if they had the opportunity, yet the aura coming from me would disintegrate anything organic. The only one safe from my onslaught was my beloved, who was in her eternal sleep within my hands.
They all appeared ready for a fight, yet I was tired of it all.
“Leave… Let us be. If you get far away enough, you might live. My last gift to your daughter for giving me this sweet, bitter pain.” My voice didn’t feel like my own as I shifted my gaze towards Rem in my arms.
"Please listen! If you care about her! You’ll calm down, Alijah!" She suddenly announced, tears trailing down her cheeks as well.
All of them seemed ready to burst, as Vera already was.
"Hah… Don’t test me, Lilith.” I breathed, feeling snaps within me. “My light is gone! How can I calm down?! Tell me!" I snarled, only for those blue eyes to turn tender towards me.
A soft, bitter smile rose on her lips. "She might not be, " she suddenly announced, triggering everything that was causing me to stop suddenly.
Rem... isn’t gone?
My chaotic energy died down to the point I felt like a lost child staring at her. Her brown hair reached past her shoulders, and she appeared older than I remembered.
"What?" I mumbled, shifting my gaze towards Rem’s lifeless body before holding her closer.
It allowed Lilith to run to us as she lifted Rem's shirt, exposing her abdomen. The twin boys were comforted by the girl Lycan, who had come with them. I sensed something about her, but couldn’t care enough to figure out why, as my only focus was on Rem.
I watched her mother touch her wound, as a weird purple shimmer was coming from her wound.
It’s… Sealing up?!
A sigh of relief came from her lips, suddenly turning to her husband, who had hands clenched into fists, refusing to gaze at his daughter’s limp body. I didn’t know it yet, but this marked the second time he had failed to save her.
"Fenris, it's just as the witnesses said! She’s coming back!" Lilith announced, leaving me like she had said nothing.
What? What the fuck is going on?!
The alpha wolf, who hadn’t opened his eyes since I had calmed down, shook his head, fighting the tears. Rem always said her closest bond was with her father, and the pain in his expression said it all.
He thought he had failed his little girl, but we all had. Usually, purebreds hated hybrids, but he wasn’t like the ones I knew.
No, you truly love your little girl.
"Boys... Get ready." Fenris sighed, shifting his gaze towards his sons.
One pulled away from the girl Lycan while the other pleaded for her to return to Silverant.
I can’t tell the twins apart... You’re like carbon copies of each other.
Vera slapped her cheeks before getting up and glaring at me. They all seemed to be getting ready for a fight, leaving me utterly bewildered. That was when Lilith turned to me, eyes fiercely focused on what would happen next.
"Alijah, you must place her down and back away.” She suddenly declared as I cocked my head.
What the actual fuck? I’m… I’m not letting go of her!
If she was coming back, I wanted to be the first person she saw. I had so much to tell her, and I wouldn’t wait any longer.
"No! Are you insane?" I growled, holding onto my beloved tighter.
Lilith tilted her head, "Wait, Rem, didn’t tell you?" she asked.
I couldn’t figure out what the fuck this family was on. They all appeared to get ready for something, though.
I need to get Rem away from you all. Wait... how did they even get here?
"Tell me what?" I questioned as it was apparent I was in the dark.
However, before Lilith could answer, Rem’s body was suddenly consumed by a purple flame as the darkness that tainted her leaked out. The fire didn’t burn me at all. I stared at her in awe before Fenris yanked me away, and Shade snatched Lilith.
Throwing me on the ground behind him, he turned towards his daughter.
"And our tango begins, little wolf!" Shade announced, allowing Lilith to ride her.
Are they about to attack you after saving you? What the fuck is wrong with this family?!
To be truthful, everything felt surreal. As I felt Rem go, I was sure she had vanished from this realm, yet she was slowly getting up from the floor.
No… Something’s wrong.
"Rem?" I called out to my beloved Luma, standing up from the floor.
Fenris placed his hand between her and me, preventing me from taking another step forward. A sharp growl left me as his head turned slightly at me.
"Don't unless you want to lose your head." He cautioned, shifting his eyes back to Rem.
The fuck? Is that fear in your voice towards your daughter? Just what’s going on?
"Hey... Baby sis, are you there? Or is there someone else home?" One of the twin boys with a pair of golden earrings on his ears asked Rem.
The other seemed annoyed by it. His accessory reminded me of mine, though I used silver ones. This was the last thing I had to remember about my father, who died long before I awoke to my powers.
"Shut up, Aiden. That isn’t Rem. You know that very well." With a pair of blue-colored earrings on his ears, the annoyed twin hissed.
Ah… you must be Caden.
Aiden clenched his hands into fists. “I know that, but I can hope! It’s always worth the try! I don’t want to hurt her.”
I don’t understand. How can’t that be you? You’re right there in front of me.
However, that dark aura radiated out of her even more intensely.
Your chest glowed through your shirt in Azear, too. Is something like that happening again?
Rem seemed out of it, slowly turning to them.
"I would be more worried about you, or don’t you remember she killed all of those criminals back in Celestelia," Caden growled.
Ah… So you know…
The luma stood there blankly, staring at the sky above.
“I… never… wanted to see you like this!” Vera struggled to hold back the tears as my heart ached, too.
Suddenly, Rem clenched her fists before releasing them and raising her palms to shield her face.
"Ah, what a damn fool... So, this is what a full merger would be. Stupid girl, why did you do that out of all things?" She mumbled in a weird tone, and I couldn’t fully follow what she meant.
Merge? What the fuck does that mean?
Even though I struggled to keep up, that voice didn’t belong to my Luma. It lacked all the warmth that hers had.
Not once have you ever… Sound like that.
Even though Rem had returned from the dead, the person standing before us wasn’t her. My little luma was nowhere to be seen.
Chapter 58: A Mad Goddess
Chapter Text
The foreign voice caused one twin to react, but I remained frozen, unable to digest anything.
"Shit! It can speak this time?!" Caden questioned, voice quivering as Aiden turned to the girl with them.
It can speak. What? Why wouldn't you be able to? Rem…
"That didn’t happen last time," Aiden mumbled, grabbing the wolf girl beside them. "Sophie, go back to Silverant now, please."
"What? No, I can’t leave you guys or her like that!" She argued back.
Aiden winced, shifting his gaze toward his mother.
"Mom, please!" He pleaded, who opened a portal before he shoved the unsuspecting wolf into it.
Even though her eyes were full of tears, Vera also showed a fire that wouldn’t be quenched easily.
"Give her back!" She demanded, clenching her hands into fists.
I was slowly catching on to what was happening.
"Argh… Shit! Of course, they are here." Rem sighed, rolling her eyes before turning to Vera with a smirk on her lips.
"Oh... dear, why would I do that?" She questioned the young witch, who started to emanate an aura from her body.
It pissed Vera off even more, though. And the little luma knew it.
"Rem?" I called out, only for her to chuckle, turning to me slightly.
The white in her blue eye turned black, much like the beast I had fought in Azear.
"Oh, sweetie, she isn’t here right now. It seems that the dagger sealed her soul away within her body, or it might’ve been her emotions. Pity, really. I thought she was thicker-skinned, but you’ve always been the weak point." Whoever was in front of me informed me.
“What?” I mumbles, taking a step back.
There was so much I didn’t know, yet her family appeared more knowledgeable of what was happening. Even though I wanted to force them to tell me everything, this wasn’t the time or place. If Rem's soul was sealed in her body, then...
How will we get you back? Just how and why did that happen? The dagger? Emotions? Shit! There isn’t enough time!
It wasn’t like whoever was inside Rem’s body would give us time to figure it out, either. A hum came from her lips as she twirled in the same spot before smiling at us.
"Wow! It feels great to be in the flesh again, without dumb Rem trying to get back into the seat. I’ll miss our cat-and-mouse game, Remi." She clasped onto her shirt where the red was glowing.
I felt no sorrow behind her words, leaving me to flare up.
Is this what you were dealing with? Why didn’t you tell me? Why, Rem!?
Only she could answer those questions and wasn’t there to do so.
"And who are you?" Lilith asked as Shade took a step towards her.
Rem clicked her tongue momentarily, turning to face Lilith, smirking.
A role… Yes, a role to play. A voice echoed within me, startling me where I stood.
What the fuck was that?
"Oh, it’s you. You were successful in your mission to create the perfect candidate, and I’ll answer your questions about that. Though the curse you failed to remove seems to make this body unstable, which is an easy fix if everything plays out correctly.” Rem answered.
Successful mission? Candidate? Just what the heck is going on here?
"My name is Midna, the former goddess of death. Well, before being killed by my father. Does that answer your question? Oh, dear vessel, for the gate to our prison." She continued, shifting her eyes toward me.
Her eyes appeared void of expression as a soft frown formed on her lips.
Everything… is always about you. The voice erupted again, prompting me to avoid her gaze.
Am I going crazy? What’s happening to you, Rem?
"What do you mean by candidate?" Fenris questioned, arm still extended so I wouldn’t go for her.
When Rem came to rescue me, it quickly reminded me of the raiders when she wasn't fully present.
Is all this part of your curse? Or whatever is standing in front of me?
It called itself a god, though.
Wait... Were gods invading Rem's body this entire time?
I knew nothing of her struggles or why she was guarded about certain things.
"How nice of you to ask that father, but that’s none of your concern!" Midna snickered again, shifting her gaze towards the old wolf before raising her arm into the sky, triggering a pulse of energy from her fingertips.
In the distance, a loud screeching sound came as Aiden, Caden, Fenris, and I could barely handle it without covering our ears. It almost felt like it would burst my eardrums, like back at the airship.
Shit!
A few moments later, the blade I had sent into the forest returned to Midna, and she quickly caught it with her hand.
"To think the witch almost destroyed us with this. It seems she’s a thorn in my side and will have to be eliminated faster than I predicted. However, it's amusing for her to think that the book will truly aid her.” She paused, studying the blade that had killed Rem.
“No… Will it? Does it have a will? No… I can’t sense… What? Hah… Fuck, Fenrir, you always knew better, didn’t you? Damned fool…" Midna muttered to herself, finally showing some emotion.
The noise stopped, allowing us to breathe while she stared at the dagger that had left my hand bleeding and stinging. My healing appeared in disarray because of it. Luckily, it was localized to the site alone.
"To answer your unasked question, puny mortals, I’m about to take the lives of everyone alive on this continent and offer their bodies to the dead gods as payback for all of the pain we’ve been through.” She declared, snickering soon after.
However, when she suddenly stabbed the dagger into her hand, purple flames unexpectedly erupted from it. It was almost blinding before it died down as she tugged it out of her hand, converting the dagger into a sword with a singular swipe.
"Let you be reborn, sister of the stars," Rem mumbled, triggering the blade to shimmer white.
The entire event turned parts of my vision temporarily blue as the moment it dimmed. Rem was standing there with a god artifact I had never seen before.
Is it even the same thing anymore?
The blade in her hands appeared to hold the cosmos within, and her gaze found me. She smirked, noticing my awe.
Well, everyone's amazement.
The only one who snapped out of it quickly was Vera, who was ready for a fight.
"You’re crazy." She quipped, holding onto Ruzgard, who shifted into a more significant form
His appearance also changed from non-threatening to that of a bloodhound, as horns sprouted from his head and spikes appeared around his body.
Shade appeared large enough to want to compete with a lion or tiger, as her fangs, claws, and strength were undeniable.
"You say I’m crazy?" Midna chuckled, slicing into her arms.
“Rem!” I went to take a step toward her, but Fenris got in the way again.
"Not yet," He warned, eyes locked on the rogue goddess.
“What?!” I growled, only for my gaze to lock on my beloved’s body as blood dripped down her arm and onto the sword, prompting it to give off a red hue, much like the birthmark on her breast.
Good, it’s compatible with you. A voice noted, causing me to startle.
What the fuck?!
"You think I’m crazy! What’s ridiculous is how you mortals use our souls for your needs! Despicable, really!" Midna snapped at Vera, stabbing the sword onto the ground and triggering cracks to form in the soil below.
Not yet. The same voice announced within me.
I felt her stare at me momentarily before she turned to everyone again.
"For that, now, we’ll rule over you!" she declared, raising her hand to the sky and turning it red.
If they win… No… that can’t happen. Again, the voice echoed.
Once again, a blinding light shone as Midna chanted something in a language I had never heard before. However, her scream soon followed as the bright dimmed again, and black lightning surrounded her body.
Vera had somehow cast a spell on her, interrupting the incantation the goddess was trying to invoke. However, a sly smirk rose on her lips the moment it happened.
"I said to give back my sister!" Vera demanded, eyes illuminating a bright hue as a purple aura radiating from her.
Even though she hadn’t uttered a single word out loud, a spell was active—a first for me.
How did this girl cast a spell without reciting a verse?
Her hand was bleeding, and her magic seemed to need sacrifices. Midna's brief smirk was gone, replaced by a frown.
"What the fuck did you do, girl?" The goddess questioned, feeling something off in her body, glancing at her hands that shook.
"Just a little contingency plan I had on my baby sister. I won’t let you do as you please with her!" Vera declared with a smile on her lips.
Heh… I was right. You’ve… This is good. The voice trailed off.
Was your… No… What the fuck is going on?
Midna turned towards me, "Alijah! Help me!" she yelled, prompting all eyes to fall on me.
I still didn’t understand most of what was going on, but it involved the soul cairn and the dead gods that lived there. Rem had filled me in on what was happening in the world when we traveled together.
Back in the village, I didn’t know what I fought until she told me about it. In my time, the elves and witches were secretive about what the soul cairn was. However, Rem informed me that what I fought was a fallen god or one of its minions.
Though it didn’t matter. At that time, I hadn’t gone all out because of the bond Rem bound me with, which prevented me from doing anything that could endanger people's lives. From a simple glance, it almost seemed like her family had a plan to get my beloved back or at least stop this god from going rampant.
Even though I wanted to run and protect her from everything that could harm her, what was in front of me wasn’t Rem.
"No, I don’t care what you want, Midna," I answered, taking a step forward as Fenris watched me closely.
It was apparent this old wolf didn’t fully trust me, nor did I trust him. None of them did, but they had to, as they would need me to get their Rem back. In the end, that was all I desired as well. After this fight, another reckoning would come, but I didn’t care for it.
No, all that matters is getting you back.
"Ouch, Alijah. You should be grateful. If it weren’t for me, you would’ve been—" Midna began, only for me not to let her continue.
"How dare you even try to take credit for that?! That wasn’t you! It was Rem! So, shut up and give her back to me!" I snarled, feeling my energy overflow, prompting her eyes to narrow.
I was about to use it for the first time to save someone rather than destroy them.
Good, I like that feistiness. Even though you don’t know what you are speaking about. You might reach her. The voice again radiated through my mind.
Even though I didn’t understand what was happening, I couldn’t fail her again.
"You are an ungrateful piece of shit. Too bad Rem will never come back. She locked herself up within herself. None of you even can reach her, at least not in your state." The goddess smirked at me.
Vera suddenly screamed in pain as weird markings appeared on her skin, even though Midna had not moved from where she was.
"Linking yourself to me was a mistake. Thank you for playing right into my hand, though." The goddess giggled, gazing at the young witch.
For later… The voice trailed off.
Midna stopped momentarily, shaking her head and gazing up at the sky.
"So be it. I was going to let you all live in slavery because of how important you were to her, but if you’ll be a thorn in my side. You might as well vanish!" she declared, covering herself in darkness.
Come now, show me what you mortals who adore him can do. Please don’t disappoint me, or I won’t let you have him! Including you, Valdios! The voice declared, leaving my ears ringing this time.
I shook my head a bit, not knowing if I had somehow gotten exposed to the hallucinogenic mushrooms back in the forest. No one else was saying anything about hearing something. So, instead of paying attention to it, I pushed forward.
The energy surrounding Rem's body transformed into a gigantic bird, which resembled a phoenix I once saw in a ruin I went to back in Allora when I was with the pack. The tail feathers were long, with red and blue circles at the tips. Her eyes were the same as my little luma's, and the dark aura from her made me wonder if it was even the curse that made Rem want to hurt people or if it was Midna.
However, that would be another mystery that needed to be solved, but getting Rem back was all that mattered. The situation made me realize that little Luma was more complicated than I thought.
Why didn’t you tell me everything that bothered you, Rem? I… I would’ve…
I always answered anything she asked of me straight on.
So why did you hide this from me? I have so many questions that only you can answer. Your mother says you aren’t gone.
Even the goddess stated the luma was still there, locked up. So, I had that hope to cling to. I would do anything to achieve Rem's stupid smile again. First, though, we had to eliminate Midna and reclaim Rem's body.
I would give her something to bite into if she wanted a fight.
"Oh, am I supposed to fear you?" I started clenching my fist as my aura radiated out of my body while the blood pumped within me faster.
Midna continued her transformation as Rem was somewhere in all that darkness. However, I didn’t know where exactly. I had to find that core at all costs.
"How dare you be rude to me, little grumpy wolf?" She snickered as her words caused a slight headache within me, yet I moved past it.
Nothing else mattered. The agony that my hand was in was secondary to what had to happen. Forcing my right hand into a fist, I glowered at the goddess before me.
Rem... I’m coming for you.
"Why shouldn't I be? You’re an oversized, glorified bird! If you refuse to give Rem back, then come at me! I’ll yank her right out of you!" I challenged, hesitating no longer.
I shifted into my beast form soon after as the battle of our lives was about to begin—one where everyone would push to the limit.
Chapter 59: Reclaim
Chapter Text
Cackles erupted around us as the magnificent phoenix spread her wings wide.
"Fools, I’ll make it a merciful death for Rem's peace!" Midna snarled as Fenris and the boys also shifted into their wolf forms.
I was never much of a team player, but I would try to be on this occasion. Shade was the first to land a blow on her by whipping her tail forward. We had to figure out where Rem's physical body was, as the entire thing smelled of magic, allowing us Lycans to tell that the bird was an illusion made from it.
The problem was that although it was a mirage, it had a physical form. So, any blow from it would hurt any of us. Sadly, I was the first to receive a blow from her feathery tail as she swept the surrounding ground, making everyone retreat.
My injured paw was in agony, trying to move to dodge it, though the tail wasn’t what struck me. No, a rogue feather that sliced my cheek slightly, only to be repelled by my aura soon after.
Fuck, I’m rusty.
The sharpness of Midna's feathers was surprising, yet the pain it caused was nothing compared to what Rem had felt. Taking the opportunity, I climbed up her tail and back, only to be grabbed by Shade's tail as she suddenly yanked me away while the goddess's body gave off a blue hue. A second later, her feathers shot out from everywhere in her body.
Ruzgard retrieved the twins while Fenris dispelled everything with a shield he created. The old wolf’s power truly differentiated from mine. There was nothing destructive about it, no his was…
Protective…
It was another thing I could never accomplish. A slight chuckle left my lips as working in a team was something I wasn’t used to.
"I only did that for Rem." Shade huffed herself up.
Unable to help it, I broke into a more significant laugh. This familiar had a spark to her.
No wonder Rem always calls you mischievous.
"Doesn’t matter. That wouldn’t have killed me," I announced, freeing myself from her grip.
Rushing past Fenris's shield and his family, I dove into the onslaught of attacks. Midna was destroying everything around me as the ground appeared to have been dying off or burnt off. The moon's power allowed me to repel her deadly touch while the familiars kept the witches safe. Taking a leap of faith, I launched myself onto Midna's back and her head.
Swiftly and effortlessly, I shifted into my humanoid form, smashing my hands down on her, destabilizing the surrounding magic. I could never cancel out Rem's essence even more since I feared hurting her, which made me withhold back my true potential.
A mistake I never made before this moment. Midna's attacks stopped, allowing Vera and Lilith to send out chains from the ground, trying to bind the bird. Her brothers and Fenris caused the goddess to lose balance.
The shackles yanked Midna onto the ground, allowing me to shift back into my beast form and leap off her as the body fell utterly limp. For a minute, it seemed we somehow subdued the rogue goddess; taking the opportunity that she appeared less hostile, I jumped back onto her.
Her entire focus was on freeing herself from the bindings, which gave off a bright blue hue. There was a weird device in Lilith's hands, but I couldn’t analyze it further. Though it was one of those items, she had developed to fight the shadow demons that roamed our world.
She was a genius in her art, mixing it with the humans and elves to create many valuable things. The cuff I had endured at the raider’s hands was one of them. Though none mattered, I needed to find the core where Rem was before I could take a step forward and locate it.
The scent of blood filled the air when Lilith bled from her nose and ears, making it apparent that holding onto Midna was too much for her body to bear.
"Mom!" Vera cried out to her.
She and the boys were all distracted because of it.
I mean, who wouldn’t be? They are barely adults but in war…
Unlike the young ones, Fenris and I didn’t momentarily take our eyes off Midna as I tried to sprint to find the core. It was a matter of seconds before everything went erroneously.
"I’m fine. Concentrate!" Lilith warned her children as the twins held onto Midna’s legs with something similar to what Fenris had done before.
However, that lapse in judgment was all Midna needed. Fenris, who had joined me on top of her body, seemed wary as the device in Lilith’s hands turned into ashes, leaving only a light purple flame in her palm behind.
The oversized bird broke from the chains that bound her instantly as she released a screech while her tail almost crushed one twin. A second later, her movement threw Fenris and me off, but not before I saw a light purple glow from her chest near her neck.
Lilith fell to her knees, causing Shade to rush to her side. Even though he wanted to run to her too, Fenris couldn’t. Instead, he kept his eyes locked on Midna, who got back on her feet. On the side, Caden rushed to Aiden, who had received a nasty blow to one of his legs.
He was lucky she didn’t cut it in half. In seconds, a gust of wind rushed past us from the flap of her wings when she took flight.
"Shade... don’t hold back," Lilith huffed, struggling to get on her feet.
The cat nodded in response as black orbs appeared around her before they sent steady beams of light into Midna. Vera joined her mother to help her, triggering Ruzgard to meet Shade in her magical assault as he shot a blue beam out of his mouth.
Midna responded in kind in seconds, sprouting a purple fire from her mouth and into them, switching Ruzgard and Shade’s offense into a defense as they created a barrier around their witches. It wasn’t sure if the familiars could keep them up for long.
However, this was the only opening I could see. They fully caught Midna’s attention, making her ignore us wolves. One of us was down, leaving only three that could move freely.
“Dad! What do we do?!” Aiden questioned, holding onto his injured leg as Caden helped set it in place.
“I… I don’t know.” Fenris sighed, eyes darting around to see if he could spot anything to help him find his daughter.
Why… didn’t… wasn’t that bright enough for everyone to see? Or… is it because… Is everything because of the connection you and I shared? Including… that voice?
If we were still connected, then... I...
"Launch me to her chest!" I commanded Fenris and Caden, who stared at me momentarily only to catch on quickly.
Leaving Aiden behind, the twin joined us as his brother’s leg wouldn’t heal in time. I bolted to them without considering how wrong this could go, shifted back into my humanoid form, and jumped toward them. They used all their strength to launch me into the sky and towards Midna.
Fire suddenly surrounded the oversized bird as I remained like a projectile, headed to her. Once in the air and distant from them, I no longer had to hold back. The only things there were Midna and me as I let myself smash through her inferno and slam into her chest.
This was going to be a first for me. I had only ever used my power for destruction. So, I was unsure if I would destroy Rem and Midna's body, but there was no time to think.
All I want is to have you back!
With that hope and goal in mind, I pressed onward. Upon impact, my hand had somehow dug itself into her chest, allowing me to feel a loose arm at the end. Somehow, instead of destroying Midna's body, I had phased through it enough to reach the core.
All around me, it was as if time had frozen, as even the flames surrounding me seemed to have stopped in their tracks. Tearing my eyes off the scenery, without hesitating, I yanked whatever I had in my grip out of Midna's body.
The instant I saw what was emerging from it, relief washed over me when I witnessed Rem's face come out of the dark body that had dissipated. The color that had vanished from her face returned as I pulled her into my chest.
Even though we were in free fall, I only cared about her breathing in my arms.
Rem, I’m never letting you go!
Chapter 60: Midna’s Aftermath
Chapter Text
Once Rem was in my arms, it felt like I held the world in them. Midna's body disintegrated around me as we fell from the sky. Time resumed when a blow of magical energy sent us hurtling toward the ground, which was faster than I could react to.
Luckily, Vera caught us in a levitation spell before we hit the floor. It was intriguing how she could cast an incantation without uttering a word and at lightning speed. Setting us down on the ground, the young witch struggled to get up with Ruzgard's help.
Caden helped his brother return to where he was before, heading toward us. Fenris brought Lilith over as Shade ran ahead, shifting back into a tiny cat before stopping before me. Her paws reached my knees when I turned my gaze back onto Rem.
She was the only one who mattered to me among all who were there. Even though they were unknown, especially when the danger had passed, I could only stare at my little Luma’s sleeping face.
I didn’t know how pleased I could be to see her chest rise and fall with each breath. It didn’t appear like she was waking up, which worried me. She was utterly naked in my arms, too. All her clothes were burned off, and part of mine had been too, but luckily, I wasn’t in the same state as her.
A soft sigh left my lips as I wiped Rem’s hair out of her face before pressing my forehead against hers. The warmth that radiated from her skin into mine was something unreal.
“Rem…” I mumbled, voice shaking.
Even though she hadn’t opened her eyes, at least she was alive, and I couldn’t ask for more. A growl came from one of the twin boys as their glare was fiercer. They weren’t the only ones watching, yet I couldn’t help but meet their eyes.
They instinctively glanced away soon after. I didn’t know what my expression was, but it appeared like the boys didn’t like it, and I couldn’t care less. I was utterly unimpressed by them. Unlike the twins, Vera grabbed Rem's hand without hesitation, not caring how she was in my arms.
Leaving the grumpier one behind, Caden took off his shirt and handed it to me so I could cover Rem. A soft shine came from her sister’s hands, turning to her parents, who slowly approached us.
Lilith seemed weaker than when I first met her; then again, the gate had always messed with her internally.
Or was it something else that made you like this? Or is it the age?
"Mom... I can't feel her." Vera announced, making my heart stop.
“What?” I mumbled, gripping tighter on Rem's shoulder.
Fenris slowly set Lilith down next to us before heading towards his injured son, who was still healing. Caden had reset the broken bone, so all Aiden needed was to heal, but sometimes, it would take a bit to kick in, especially when it was an open fracture like he had.
Even though Lilith seemed exhausted, she touched Rem's head, closing her eyes. A blue shine came from her fingertips as we weren’t out of the woods yet. My little Luma wouldn’t be joining us soon if the goddess were to be believed.
"Rem, where are you?" Lilith mumbled, only quickly to stop.
Her body couldn’t handle the magic any longer as she reached towards her head, wincing soon after. Noticing her pain, her husband ran towards her again.
“Lily, are you okay?” He whispered as she laid her forehead on his chest.
“I… I’m okay.” She answered, voice barely audible.
“No… You aren’t.” He sighed, holding her close.
In her condition, there was no way she could perform what needed to be done.
You… seem more unstable than the last time I saw you.
It was good to see Fenris treat her like she deserved, though. Even though she was hurt and tired, Vera stood up, attempting to summon a portal to transport us.
"We can’t do anything here. Let’s return to the manor." She announced as I shook my head, unable to believe what they were about to do.
No, they don’t know.
Rem confessed to me back in Azear that it was the first time she had been near one of those things. Then again, she never told me much about her past. Either way, I wouldn’t let them take her in there.
Who knows what will happen to you in this state?
"You can't take her in there," I declared, gripping Rem tighter.
Vera glared at me as her nasals flared. Understandably, she seemed stressed, and I was adding to it. However, I also suspected she didn’t like me, not that I blamed her.
I’m not an enjoyable person. It was a miracle this luma loved me. Fuck… Rem…
"What? What the fuck do you know?" Vera lashed out at me.
The usual me probably would have said something snarky back to the human girl, but this was Rem's family, which meant I had to try to keep my cool. Although it was hard, I wasn’t in the giving mood after what had happened.
Even so, with Rem in my arms, I didn’t want to bother much with them.
For now, I’ll play nice. If you did this yourself, I won’t be able to help you.
After all, witches were better equipped to assist Rem than me if something magical in nature had happened.
"Back in Azear, a shadow beast attacked, and when she touched, it invaded her body, which is why you can’t take her into the Soul Cairn. Your brothers were there in the aftermath. They can tell you if you don’t believe me." I answered, meeting with her glare.
"So, you saw us there?" Caden’s voice squeaked, and his question shifted my gaze to him.
"More like heard. We were in a room you were about to open. Back in Azear before that... elf interrupted you." I answered, trying to hide my scorn for Wyatt.
My revelation caused the little wolf's cheeks to turn light pink, but I wasn’t sure if it was from embarrassment or frustration. He turned to Aiden, who was still healing from the fracture.
“Hey! I—” He started as a fight was about to ensue between them, but before they could argue, I turned back to Vera, whose eyes twitched and hands were tightly clenched into fists.
Be careful, little witch; you might blow a vein or two if you blow up.
"I won’t let you hurt her because you’re in a hurry to save her. Just be glad she’s alive for now." I added, shifting my gaze to Rem's sleeping face.
My heart ached as I winced, unable to hear her voice. "One step at a time. Right, Rem?" I whispered.
I honestly was happy that she was alive. Just seeing her have color on her lips was enough for me after seeing it all go away moments before, but I also wanted to hear her stupid voice ring in my ears.
"You’re a heartless murderer! Don’t pretend you care for her!" Vera yelled, standing up and trying to look threatening.
I turned to her immediately. This little bitch was about to get me going while I was attempting so hard to be a good boy for Rem.
"Vera, enough!" Lilith called out, trying to quell the situation.
This time, I wouldn’t stay quiet.
You… know nothing of the time I’ve spent with Rem! You have no right to judge us!
"Rem’s right. You’re a fucking bitch.” I huffed, triggering her to flare up.
“What did you just say?!” She snarled as her eyes gave off a bright hue.
“You act like you know everything. Don’t you get tired of trying to be a know-it-all?” I questioned, holding Rem tighter to me.
If only… we… could be one being that way… I wouldn’t feel this lonely without hearing you.
“You fucking ass hole!” Vera snapped, stomping towards me as I shook my head.
She wanted to appear strong, yet in my eyes, she was nothing more than a scared girl trying to understand what was happening.
“You’re right. I used to be a heartless murderer right until the point I met your pushy sister. To her, it didn’t matter how many times I attempted to hurt or shove her away.” I paused, shifting my gaze toward the little Luma in my arms.
“What?” She breathed, clasping onto her shirt.
“Rem didn’t know went to stop and kept coming until she shattered all the walls I had placed to keep everyone away." I simpered, keeping my focus on the girl in my arms.
I honestly didn’t care if they believed me, but Rem wasn’t going anywhere without me.
Never again.
The fresh blood on my shirt from earlier reminded me of my failure.
I’ll never neglect you again.
"So don’t pretend you know me because of stories you’ve heard, or have you not noticed you’re still breathing, even though you’re tempting me to do otherwise? I’m still a murderer, but I’m not heartless, and that’s because of your sister. " I huffed, keeping Rem close to me.
We would be at odds, as in her eyes, I saw nothing but rejection—not that I cared. I rolled my eyes, shaking my head slightly as my aura suddenly spiked, alerting everyone around me I was far from done.
“Unlike you all, I’m barely tired, and the bond no longer holds me back, little witch. So, ask yourself why you’re still breathing." I turned back to Rem's sleeping face as this would mark the first time, in the longest time, that I would be annoyed yet wouldn’t kill.
This time, it was out of my free will.
There are no orders or limitations. This luma has changed me.
"Just be grateful that your sister made me grow a god, damn heart!" I growled as my aura quickly diminished.
Vera turned her gaze away from me, shaking where she stood.
"Alijah..." Lilith called out, shifting my eyes onto her.
The genuine surprise on her face was unsettling to me. My eyes stung from crying earlier.
I guess my first impression of twenty years ago was a mortifying one.
In just a short time, being with Rem, she filled me up with things I thought I would never feel.
The daughter fulfilled a mother's wish. Fitting...
"Your daughter made your wish come true, Lilith. Though if she were to die, I can’t say I could keep myself from reverting. No, I’d destroy this world the instance she leaves it for good." I breathed, feeling a tear trail down my cheek.
No… If you leave me… That can’t happen again. How… can I get you back?
Fenris had been quietly assessing me the entire time before slowly standing up from Lilith's side. It surprised me he had been a good man to her, which wasn’t expected from a silver blood. Then again, his offspring was the one who showed me the light.
So perhaps I was wrong about that, too. After all, Rem, being a half-silver blood, never bothered me.
"So, listen when I tell you she can’t go there. I won’t let you do anything to hurt her. So, don’t make me injure you instead." I warned, wrapping my tail around my little Luma protectively.
Fenris grabbed a weird device from his pocket.
"Hah… Vera, stay with your Mom. I’ll get us a ship." He announced, walking to the side.
An airship?!
Shivers ran down my spine as the dreadful noises within made my ears feel like they would blow, but it was better than using that realm. Instead of arguing further, Vera sat down behind Lilith, tearful and frustrated.
Relieved, I held onto Rem, not wanting to let her go, as Lilith traced her fingers on the little luma’s hair before a smile rose on her lips.
"She really looks like she’s sleeping.” She breathed as Shade helped her stay up.
I nodded slowly, "Hopefully, she’ll wake up from her dreams soon." I simpered, tracing my hand on my little Luma’s cheek, which caused me to wince soon after.
That was when I noticed my hand was still bleeding from pulling the dagger out.
Those god artifacts are troublesome. If they could stop my healing like that, then Rem would have no chance against it. If I hadn’t pulled it out… You’d be…
Luckily, the effect was localized to my palm, as any wounds I had gained in the previous battle had already healed.
"How did this happen?" Lilith asked, wanting to know how her daughter ended up in this situation, which was something I could barely understand myself.
Everything had happened so fast that I hardly had time to process it all, though something was utterly clear.
"Your daughter was being extra stupid," I answered, fixing myself so Rem rested on my chest while I wrapped my arms around her protectively.
By the gods, I love you.
It was terrifying even to think that she wouldn’t open her eyes again, but I tried not to let it cross my mind. As Lilith stabilized, Shade found her way onto Rem's belly, curling into a small ball where the wound used to be.
"I see..." Rem’s mother mumbled.
"It’s complicated, but someone brought back your past life into the mortal realm," I informed.
Lilith raised her eyebrows, clenching her hands into fists before her expression turned into one I had come to know so well.
"So, this was Edna?" She scowled as her body shimmered lightly.
I glanced up at the sky, which had returned to its azure color.
"Seeing as she had Lilith's soul, I guess it was. However, I didn’t see how Rem was stabbed. When I got here, she was already on the ground, and Lilith's hands were full of blood." I answered, much to Aiden's displeasure.
A glare came from him, finding me to blame for everything.
"Why did you leave her?!" He growled, eyes shimmering.
I shrugged, remembering the previous night. Every fiber of my being wished it were different. A weird, painful sensation rose in my chest, remembering everything I wanted to tell this little luma but couldn’t.
"The stupid Rem didn’t give me much of a choice with the retarded bond and her orders." I sighed, biting my lip.
My tail curled around Rem's waist tighter. It also helped cover her up better than the shirt, but I only wanted her to get closer to me. It seemed like the twin who yelled at me was about to leave, but before he could, Caden grabbed his brother by the shoulder, shaking his head.
"Aiden, it doesn’t matter. We all failed her again." He sulked, pulling away from his brother before sitting close to me with his arms crossed.
"Again?" I mumbled.
In response to hearing me, Lilith shook her head slightly. "Oh, this isn’t the first time this has happened. When she was younger, she followed her brothers to the manor's roof when Fenris and I were out. She fell from there, and... something similar to this happened.” She paused, gazing at Rem.
“Though we weren’t sure it would happen again. Rem also woke right after we quelled her." She continued with a bitter smile on her lips.
She also wore that phoenix crystal on her neck, which meant she could never control the soul cairn. By how she looked, it was a miracle that her sanity was still standing—something Fenris and her kids probably had a part in.
To me, though, what was more worrisome was that these gods wanted something with Rem’s body, yet I couldn’t help but feel like a pawn in a chess game.
Is that really Midna’s goal? But those thoughts… Were they real?
"I see. So, this god has been trying to get into her body since she was younger?" I asked, wishing to know more, yet Lilith appeared unsure how to answer.
"Well, I don't know if it was the same one. Last time, it didn’t speak. It might’ve been, but I truly don’t know. Though, a few people died that day. She was more violent and wild than this time." Lilith bit her lip, glancing at Fenris, who was speaking on the device he had pulled out.
I had seen others with it when Rem and I were in towns, but she never entirely explained what they were for; she only told me that we had to avoid them at all costs.
"Fenris saved her that day, and today, it was you. Only red moon Lycans can reach her when she’s in that state." She added, prompting me to hold Rem tighter.
This is more complicated than I thought. You’ve been hiding much more than you needed. Why? Did you think it would bother me? Stupid girl.
"Rem... you should’ve told me. Why didn't you tell me?" I asked my little luma, knowing I would get no response, but it didn’t stop me from wanting one.
How I wish you’d open your adorable eyes and gaze at me like you always did.
"Obviously, she doesn't trust you." Vera took a jab at me, prompting me to growl at her, only for Caden to step in.
"If you think she doesn't trust him, the man she spent six months alone with until now while avoiding us. Fuck! She… must hate us!” The young wolf snapped.
“Caden…” Vera mumbled, wincing soon after.
From what I remembered, Rem said he was the more free-spirited, but that wasn’t the case. At least at this moment in time, he was…
"This has nothing to do with trust! Rem said nothing to anyone because she didn’t want to be locked up again! It was all we did for her! We failed her as her family in every way possible!" He slammed his fists into the ground as Vera bit onto her lip.
They were all a mess, and Rem was the only one who could bring them back together.
Silly, stupid girl, you were never a burden to them.
No, she was more like the glue that held them together. Just looking at how much each cared made it clear to me, filling me with relief. Rem would never be alone with them around.
And now… you have me, too. Stupid… Silly… girl… come home.
Chapter 61: Parts of the Past…
Chapter Text
A few hours passed before the ship came for us. It was a grueling experience I didn’t want to relive but had to for Rem's sake. Fenris and Caden had searched the surroundings for the elf but only found Rem's bag, which had been thrown into the cave during the fight.
The trip to the manor was unpleasant, to say the least, but at least I could stay near my little luma the whole way. I guess it scared them to take me away because I behaved while she was near.
Another silver-blooded Lycan named Ben came for us, along with his older sister, Amelia, a white-haired female Lycan. Unlike everyone else, she glared at me without fear and even pushed me aside to reach Rem.
Fenris had pulled the sword that Midna had forged from thin air from the ground, bringing it with us. That alone wasn’t surprising as it was something Cerberus couldn’t leave behind, but unlike other god artifacts, it failed to respond to him.
It didn’t respond to any of the Lycans on board, not that they handed it to me, but I doubted it would have activated. The sword didn’t seem to be the average god artifact we were used to. When we got to Silverant, I was glad to get off the noisy ship and be met with an even noisier town.
Music, people, and machinery were everywhere, yet there were no hovercrafts, as everyone took Lycan-powered carriages around town or walked everywhere. My poor ears could barely register what was happening as Rem had always avoided big cities with me.
I thought it was because Cerberus was looking for us, but I quickly realized it was much more than that. She was always thinking of me and how I would adjust to everything. The stupid luma had been slowly introducing me to places for me to get accustomed to, but the culture shock was imminent.
With her not around, I could barely register how advanced the main towns were. Zent in Allora had some advancements, but I bolted out of there before I got to analyze anything. Caden was the one who filled me in on what I was looking at once he noticed my amazement.
Luckily, I was a quick learner. There were screens everywhere, phones, and all the good stuff this family would introduce me to. They made buildings of cement or glass there, making Silverant the hub of every race.
When you said this was where everyone gathered, I didn’t believe you, but… it seems… everyone is coexisting here.
From the vibrant colors to the array of elves, humans, vampires, and wolves, everywhere was alluring to me. It seemed that the young witch I had once underestimated twenty years ago had accomplished much more than I gave her credit for. Fenris’s and Lilith’s dreams were slowly coming true, even if they were just in this town.
There were witchcraft shops on almost every corner, as Rem’s mother had made Lyari a haven for them—something I never thought I’d see. So much had changed between the races since the last time I had walked freely in this world, but there was still much hate present, too.
When Rem and I traveled, we always stayed near the elven lands, which, thinking back on it, was probably intentional on her part. Elves hated technology, though the blaze elves' towns were pretty advanced compared to the others.
You were always thinking of me and slowly adjusting me to the normal of this world. Fuck, Rem…
These new changes were intimidating, but luckily, I was too focused on my little Luma to care for anything else. Once at the manor, when the medics tended to Rem, I tried to stay out of their way even though I refused to leave her side.
The entire building was made of white marble. On the side was an elegant rose garden with a lovely dark oak gazebo. Wolf statues were around the yards, and the name plaques were irrelevant to me.
Probably some ancestor crap… but it seems my little love is a princess.
I was reluctant to leave her room until Lilith pulled me out and dragged me into the bathroom.
“Take a quick bath.” She huffed as a servant handed her some clothes for me to wear.
“What? No, I—” I tried to dismiss the idea, only for her to stand in the way again.
“Shower. The blood on you reeks!” She protested as Shade eyed me down.
One move, and she would try to put me in my place.
“Oi…” I sighed, shaking my head.
Fuck, this will end quicker if I listen to you.
Undoubtedly, she wouldn’t let me out of the bathroom until I was clean.
Rolling my eyes at her, “Fine.” I breathed, grabbing the clothes she offered.
“Good, throw the dirty clothes into the bin. They are charred and unusable, " she said as I closed the door once I was inside.
Taking off my shirt, I saw the dry blood on my skin from the previous night.
Rem's bites...
Seeing them made me want to punch right through the walls of this room, reminding me of how powerless I was to stop her from getting hurt. Throwing the dirty clothes into a nearby basket, I skipped the pool that seemed like a bathtub and headed straight into the stalls nearby.
Just being away from Rem made my anxiety skyrocket as I turned the nob to wash off the blood. That was the easy part, but to get rid of the feeling within me was another thing. I felt like shattering right where I was.
Screaming… at the top of my lungs is a demanding desire to quell down, but if I do, they won’t let me near you. Fuck… what do I need to do?
No matter how much the water splashed over my body, the red never seemed to go away, especially the one in my hands from when I held her close.
Why… did this have to happen? I thought I had all the time in the world with you. Why… was it… No… when I see you next time, I’ll… Will there be a next time?
Once clean, I shook off that thought and exited the stall. There, I saw a towel near the clean clothes they had given me. I was in such deep thought that I never noticed when they placed it. Closing my eyes, I dressed, readying myself for whatever happened next.
But it wasn’t enough. My mind is a mess, and I don’t know… I don’t know how to start to fix this. Is there any fixing? I… Rem… What do I do now?
When I exited the bathroom, I stared at a Lycan female with black hair while her brown wolf mate was beside her.
How did I know? Well, the wolf was staring a hole into me.
He was studying me while ensuring his beloved was safe—something I failed to do.
“Hey, my name is Melody, and this is my husband Liam.” She started, holding onto something in her hands.
Little did I know she had a story for me, one I was not quite ready to hear, especially after everything that had happened. The gods were eager to test me.
"Alijah, I’ve wanted to meet you for quite some time." She paused as I shook my head.
This… isn’t… I need to be with Rem.
Ignoring her, I tried to step away from them, but the girl with the twins stopped me.
“You…” I mumbled as a sharp growl left my lips. "Look, I don't have time for this.”
Even with the sharpness of my tone, she wouldn’t budge.
I don’t want to hurt anyone, but… if you insist on keeping me away from Rem… I’ll…
"I won't take much of your time. Plus, Rem’s being washed by Amelia now; you shouldn’t interrupt them." Melody informed, narrowing her eyes at me.
What? Your Aunt is bathing you? Shit! That means the medics found nothing! You aren’t awake!
That alone made my heart ache like it never had before.
“What? No…” I winced, stepping back onto the wall as it was the only thing that kept me steady.
She slowly closed the small gap between us before grabbing my hand. “Here, let me treat you.”
I yanked away instantly, “I…”
At that moment, I should’ve walked away. However, the only thing that kept me was the familiarity in her essence.
Brother... Why am I sensing you in the females?
“It’s okay. I won't hurt you.” Melody reached for my hand again as her daughter stood beside me, studying me like her father.
"What do you want?" I grumbled, trying to hold myself back from doing anything Rem might dislike.
Taking the opportunity, Melody snatched my hand again.
This girl’s fearless, just like Rem.
I never expected someone other than my luma to care if I was injured or not.
Did Lilith tell you?
The wound had stopped bleeding, but it was still raw.
"I wanted to talk to you about your brother." Melody declared, leaving me with my jaw dropping as I pulled away from her again.
You are insane! Why the fuck would I want to know about Lucan? He left me in that forsaken place to die! I… I… don’t need to hear a single thing about him!
"Enough, that doesn’t interest me." I huffed, triggering her eyes to dart up towards my gaze.
Liam shifted stances as I felt a small smile cross my lips. He wouldn’t hesitate to jump me if I made any movements to hurt her.
I don't desire to make this house a blood bath. All I want is to be with Rem. Can’t you all just let me be?!
Instead of backing off, Melody pouted and clasped my hand again. "I wasn’t finished treating you! Stop acting like a small child! You remind me of Soph when she was three!" She scolded me, leaving me with my head tilted.
Is there something wrong with your brain, or is this bravery?
Usually, those came together, but this was on another level, which reminded me of Rem's boldness when we first met.
“Oi…” I breathed, feeling defeated by her.
Her amber eyes softly gazed at me before going back to bandaging my hand.
"You think Lucan abandoned you, but he didn't." She declared.
My eyes widened, “What?”
How do you know that name? Records? No…
I doubted they had any documents from my original time, or perhaps they did, but the elders were never the sharing type.
Then again, Fenris is their alpha. No… you… just who are you?
Her essence was so similar to Lucan’s that I couldn’t help but wonder if…
"When the elders trapped you, the eternal witch Edna cursed your brother, rendering him useless to help you.” She started as I listened.
“It was a generational hex that cut him from his beast self, which meant..." She trailed off as I shifted my gaze away.
“He was turned into a runt.” I finished her sentence, prompting her to nod.
Edna… Just…
Her name kept popping up everywhere, leaving me unsure of what to think—Rem's explanation of what was happening helped.
It seems a pure one slipped through the grand purge the vampires did. It was easy to kill the diluted ones, but a real one? That will be…
Before I was born, most races declared them too powerful to exist. Eternal witches were female humans with unique traits that allowed them to control time. Nothing compared to god artifacts, but it could be powerful enough to affect other things.
Usually, the most they could do was stop the clock for themselves, turning them immortal to the passage of time, though some could even control time to the point of affecting others. The records from when they were more prominent were all gone when the vampires destroyed their homes.
Not that I ever tried to research them back in my time. These witches were dangerous because the older a witch became, the stronger they were.
It is terrifying to think that someone from my time is still alive, but it appears you are older than that, aren’t you? You somehow found your way into my prison in that multidimensional world. How you could contact me always intrigued me, but it seems I was an idiot then.
The witch that contacted me when I was in that dimension never revealed her face.
Clever old hag.
At that point in time, I didn’t care about how I left that realm.
No, I only cared about getting out and when it would happen. You were a means to an end, and I was planning on killing you after your usefulness was done, but to think… you would’ve tried to use my obsession with Lilith to control me.
I wasn’t the only fool, as she hadn’t thought it through. Back then, I would have killed her and then claimed Lilith for myself, but if she used Rem...
Shit... I don’t know if I won’t bend to you then. I’d give anything for my little Luma.
When Melody was done covering my wound, I gazed at my hand, unable to understand why she helped me.
"You might not want to know, but I had a moon elf cast quite a painful spell to see the memories of my ancestors. Lucan was going to fight the elder Lycans in their decisions when Edna took away his ability to do so." Melody informed me as I sighed.
Moon elves could project one's memories, whether deep or forgotten. If the proper ritual were set up, they could tap into the memories of past ancestors. However, the deeper they went, the more painful the experience became.
In my time, no one would willingly submit to those incantations, especially if they didn’t have a name.
"Why are you telling me this?" I placed my hand down back to its original spot, shifting my gaze back onto her as the gentlest smile rose on her lips.
"Because Rem was right, and we didn’t listen to her. What they did to you was wrong, Alijah, and we should’ve been there for her and you." Melody answered, turning her gaze towards her husband.
“I… don’t…” I trailed off, shaking my head.
"No, we’re also technically family. So, I didn’t want you to think badly of my great-grandfather." She bit into her lip, meeting with my sight again. “Your brother died a year later after being cursed when he tried to get you out, even though he was powerless and was killed by the elders for his treason. His wife and daughter lived, though." She added as Sophie pulled a letter out of her pocket.
"We found this preserved in one record from the Lycan libraries in Malcerem. There’s a lot more there if you want to look later. It was meant for his wife, but he would’ve liked you to have it." The young girl noted, trying to hand me the letter.
My eyes narrowed as I rejected the letter by turning away and walking past them. However, before I got too far away, I shifted my gaze towards the family trying to reach me.
At my brother’s descendants...
"Lucan's words to his wife, that’s between them. I don't need to know them." I voiced as a weight was lifted from my shoulders.
Damn, I can’t believe your line has persevered until this point. Even though they murdered you for trying to save me, part of you lived on until this day. I…
Even though her words were hard to believe, I didn’t sense a hint of deceit.
Ah… I’m sorry for doubting you, big brother, but give me a break. I was in an awful place back then. I… I’m so sorry for putting you in that position. It was never my intention to tear you away from your family.
"T-Thank you for letting me know, Melody." I smiled, prompting both girls' cheeks to turn pink.
Liam narrowed his eyes as a frown rose on his lips. It appeared I still had my charms, not wanting to use them on anyone other than my luma. Without wasting another minute, I went to Rem's room to see they had changed her into a dark blue gown.
Seeing her resting on the coziest bed I had ever seen was comforting. Vera was in the room with her before I arrived, but she quickly ran out when I got there.
I… don’t have the energy to care.
If I were the old me, that would probably have interested me, but all that filled my mind was how to get Rem. Sitting beside her, I grabbed her hand, hoping she would squish it back, but it never came.
The warmth of her hand sunk into my skin as her face was so peaceful that I struggled between wanting to see her wake up and letting her sleep like this forever. However, wanting to see her smile and hear her outgrew everything else.
Though I would probably wait an eternity for her to return if there was the hope of Rem waking up, sadly, even with time, no one grew closer to figuring out what was happening. Two weeks passed when tensions ran high in the house while my little Luma slept through it all.
Sometimes, throughout the day, I could hear Vera screaming down the halls as I tried to keep to myself. Her frustrations were primarily directed at herself rather than anyone else, which was disheartening to hear, but I wanted to ignore it all.
My role in this was to stay near Rem while the medics checked her.
I’m no healer or warlock to comprehend what’s happening.
The twins tried to find any lead about the sword, hoping it would guide them to Rem’s savior. They traveled constantly between Celestelia and Allora for any clues, while Fenris and Lilith tried to find every type of healer on the planet to help them.
Each of them left us empty-handed with nothing to hold on to.
Luckily, the family had left me alone since I had been behaving while I was with Rem.
I was a far cry from the man they used to fear, and that’s all because of you. Why… won’t you come back to me?
Even though I stuck to my lane, I could feel the looks of discontent every time I walked around a corner. Whenever Caden was home, he brought me food to Rem's room.
“Here so you don’t starve.” He huffed, placing the tray nearby.
If it weren’t for his constant hovering, there would be times I wouldn’t eat. Every time, I couldn’t help but chuckle at the young wolf’s demeanor. He confused me since I usually went to the kitchen to find at least one meal for the day.
I never expected anyone to do that for me.
Ah… I couldn’t care less, though. All that matters is waking Rem up, and they seem to fail miserably at it.
Well, I was too, which left me feeling utterly useless. It was probably the only reason I hadn’t blown up at them for their lack of results. My powers, although significant, weren’t meant to save anyone, leaving me to wait and hope someone would find something soon.
I had always been a patient man, but it seemed two weeks of being deprived of my little Luma were becoming too much for me after getting used to hearing her voice for the past six months. The sudden emptiness of it being gone was getting to me.
One day later, I found myself restless, sitting beside Rem in her room. Even though I tried to stay in my lane, I started to snoop around in her room, only to find her bag in one closet. It had been thrown there, forgotten in the chaos since we arrived.
A silly idea popped into my head at that moment.
Perhaps you'll return to me if you hear some of your favorite music.
It was a ridiculous thought, as no magic could break with a simple sound, but anything was worth a try at this point.
Chapter 62: Journal One Of A Lonely Girl
Chapter Text
Digging my hand into Rem’s bag, I felt a book instead of the headset I aimed for. Instinctively, I pulled it out to see a little pink book she wrote in occasionally when we had a break from our travels. However, she would never let me peek at it.
Holding it in my hands, curiosity filled my heart as I glanced towards the shelves to see a slight purple shimmer coming from another there. Taking a step towards it, I noticed another tome there; this one was light blue instead of pink and had little doodles on the cover.
I grabbed them both before sitting next to Rem and opening the oldest one first, which started five years ago.
Day 1:
Today, I turned fifteen, and our birthday was an utter disaster. So, I decided to start a journal. Finally, I know this is a long time coming, but I thought it was stupid. I mean, I tried before, and it never worked. Maybe it’ll be different this time even though I don’t know what to write.
Though I honestly feel suffocated in this house, and there isn’t any escape. Amara suggested I write my feelings down, which is stupid! I know she said it would help me cope better, and you know what? Perhaps she’s right. Maybe writing can be my escape or something.
Even so, I’ll try to talk to Mom tomorrow about my situation. Perhaps she’ll finally let me join Vera and the boys at school. After all, I have been stable for a while now, and I haven’t hurt anyone recently.
Day 2:
This is so stupid! Why don’t Vera and Mom understand me?! Why do I have to be trapped here even though I feel fine?! I know I stayed behind initially because I didn’t want to hold anyone back, but this house is a cage for me now!
Why do I have to be trapped here? I haven’t had an episode in two years! Why don’t they try to understand me or meet me halfway?! I don’t get it! I will find what they hide from me tomorrow, and I swear!
Day 3:
So, I snooped into my mom's office, trying to find some document stating that I was a freak. Instead, I saw this portrait of the most beautiful man I had ever seen. The moment I saw it, I almost felt like I had been struck by lightning.
Dad always told me about his feelings with Mom when he first met her, though this worries me! Don’t tell me a picture is my soul mate?! This is unbelievable! I’m unbelievable! Falling for a piece of paper, I can’t be any more comical even if I want to be!
It’s just dandy! Instead of information, I’m doomed to love a piece of paper?!
Day 4:
Okay! Things are getting freaking weird. I had a crazy dream of meeting the man in that picture last night, but he was the biggest jerk I had ever seen! The grumpiest person ever! He didn’t let me even talk to him before walking off!
I won’t fall in love with a jerk like that. Then again... Everything’s not normal. That man is a picture and a figment of my imagination. By the gods, I’m a strange one. Vera might be right to keep me away from her friends.
Day 5:
I had another dream with that man; he was the same way! I don’t get him at all! Mom still denies me, too. This is just the worst. No one wants to get to know me, but I’ll keep trying! I have to keep striving! Someone will accept me, won’t they?
It continued like that for a while until one day...
Day 50:
The grumpy wolf finally spoke back to me! It only took me two months for him to say hi, but he did! I’m so happy! Why did something like that make me so happy? I don’t even know, but I am! This is the beginning of something! I feel it in my bones!
If only he were real. Then again, no one would ever love a freak like me. Maybe he should be just a dream. That way, he can’t hate me as my siblings do. Then, perhaps I’ll be happy one day.
Day 80:
That man is still the biggest grump I have ever met, but he’s slowly talking to me. I don’t know why I have these dreams, but they’re the only time I feel free. I look forward to them, especially getting to see this wolf that seems to be hurting.
I wish I could soothe it somehow. If only he would rely on me. Then again, these are just my crazy thoughts. Why do I have it hard in my dreams, too?
Day 120:
These dreams keep happening, and I have told no one about them. No one would care either way and every time I have them, it feels like I’m getting closer to the grumpy wolf. I started calling him by that nickname, mainly because it annoys him when he hears it.
He doesn’t know my name, nor do I know his, but strangely, I don’t care. Did I mention he’s cute when he’s irritated? I want to push more buttons later, leaving me to wonder how many I can get away with before he blows!
This will be fun! I've never had a friend before, but this is as close as possible! I better enjoy it while it lasts!
Day 140:
It has taken me a while, but I finally got the grumps to come to a blossomed forest that we managed to manifest within that dream-like realm. It was full of flowers. Of course, it was just a fantasy, but it was our first time doing something there!
Gosh! I’m so excited to do even more things with him! This is so stupid, though! I still haven’t told anyone about these dreams, but I want to keep them to myself. I feel happy with this black wolf and don’t want anyone to ruin it.
I want this to be my little piece of nirvana.
Day 360:
So, Mom finally told me about the man in the picture five days before my sixteenth birthday. He is an actual person that exists, and his name is Alijah. Mom says he’s a broken and dangerous man, but every night I see him, I realize she has it all wrong.
I don’t think he’s beyond saving or delusional. He seems sad and lonely. Although he is probably just an illusion made from my thoughts, I might be delusional, as always. What’s worse is that he’s already hung up on someone!
Figures that the man that I fall for is already taken. Well, in my dreams, it’s just me and him there. I can try to make him mine there. After all, it’s my dream! I should be able to make my fantasy come true! Plus, I won’t take no for an answer!
But the real him will never be for me. It’s heartbreaking, but I don’t know him for real. He probably resembles nothing like he’s in my dreams. Right?
Day 400:
Alijah, I keep dreaming of you every night. I can't stop these feelings from trying to consume me. So, I’ll try to write them down on this piece of paper, hoping it’ll be enough for me. Even though I had spent more than a month studying you, I can’t see you as Mom does.
Are you really that dangerous? To me, you seem just to be like any other person. No, you’re much more than just that. I wish my dreams were a reality. Maybe then, you’d be mine.
For now, all we do is talk because you see me as a brat, but what if I can change that? I want to mean more to you, my grumpy wolf. Is it possible? Why is it so hard for me to accomplish this in my dreams?!
It should be easy!
Day 739:
Today marks the day I met Alijah, who has been in my dreams since I saw your picture two years ago. Guess what! I finally kissed you today! I took my chance when we were in a forest in Niamoor—a place I wanted to visit one day.
Yeah, I know you’re hung up on an old love, but in my dreams, only you and me are there. I forget about it when I’m there with you. All my worries melt away, and I live in the moment. However, what is more surprising is that you didn’t shove me away!
Though you gave me a full ear about how a kid like me shouldn’t be attacking adults, I don’t get it. You’re just twenty-three, and I’m of official legal age! Here marks my counterattack! Beware, Alijah, I’ll claim your heart! Even if it's just in these silly dreams.
A soft chuckle left my lips as I continued to read through her dreamscape.
Day 760:
After a month of hardships and evasions, today marks a glorious occasion! Alijah... finally kissed me back. It was sweet and short because Vera woke me up! The gall of her. However, she was having one of those nightmares of hers. So, I couldn’t be too mad about it.
Maybe tonight it’ll be even better than ever before.
Day 761:
Yep, it was better! No, it was glorious! When my grumpy wolf saw me, I couldn’t help but be skittish because of the entire thing, but you closed the gap and kissed me before I could even get a word out!
The feeling of your tongue on mine was extraordinary, which led to something more, and I was happy about it! But then you halted midway! Even though the slight touching left me in a jumble, I quickly noticed something bothered you.
When I saw that troubled expression on your face, it stopped me in my tracks. I would never force you to be with me. Even here, you have someone else in your mind. Is it your past love? No! I refuse to give up!
This is my dreamland! I thought before hugging you from behind, which caused you to chuckle as a soft smile rose on your lips. That’s when I realized I wanted to preserve it forever. You deserve to have one permanently.
Day 800:
After another sweet dream with Alijah, I had an unpleasant episode of my curse. Vera made me overly angry, and I hurt her because of it. I guess I finally figured out why Mom never let me go to school, even though I appeared stable.
Whenever I get angry, things can get ugly, like a bomb waiting to go off. After a point, it’s like I lose my sanity and black out before the taste of blood snaps me back out. With my parents' position at stake, they can’t afford a liability like me, especially with her and Dad's kind of work.
It seems I’ll never live an everyday life. The maids locked me in this room since it happened before they took Vera away. I hope she is fine but... I can still smell the blood in my hands. Why did I do that? Why did I want to hurt her?
Mom and Dad will be angry with me when they get home. I know it.
Day 801:
Last night, my grumpy wolf, Aka Alijah, noticed I was feeling down and tried to make me feel better. It meant the world to me how you tugged me along in the dream toward different places. Our scenery constantly changed until we arrived where you wanted to take me.
We stopped by a popular place in Lyari, where cherry blossoms bloom yearly. I had never been there, but you said your mother visited it when you were younger. This ritualistic event happened soon after your father died fighting in a war, right after you were born.
It was probably something my imagination created to cheer me up, but it was a lovely story. So, I’m recording it here to remember when I feel alone. When Freya’s birthday came along, she’d always drag you there to celebrate it.
Your brother, Lucan, was already training to join the Lycan army while you were still a young pup. So, he always missed those trips. Yet in this particular one, she gifted you with silver earrings and the ones you’d always wear after that day.
They used to be your father's before he died in an incident after an altercation with a vampire. That day, I listened as you explained that the earrings have a unique enchantment to cancel out the ring that witchcraft spells cause on Lycans.
I stayed quiet while you spoke, wishing you’d share more with me. After chuckling while remembering things in lighter times, you mentioned that you hated every time your mother took you there, calling it tedious and unnecessary. Still, you called yourself a fool because you never knew how much it meant to her to go there.
After your mother’s gift, you asked her why she took you there every year on her birthday. That was when your mother told you this was where she had met your father and where she felt closest to him.
So, she would celebrate her birthday there because she knew he was there with her, and it was where his essence was strongest for her. By then, my heart was full of knots when I gazed at you and asked why you brought me there.
That was when you turned to me, reaching your hand towards me with one of your brightest smiles.
“I want to share this scenery with you. It used to bring me warmth back in the day before she was gone. It still does, even if I haven’t seen it in years, but most importantly, I want to see you smile, little dove.”
What? Why do… why does…
At that moment, I ran to you and hugged you so tightly that I felt like I would squeeze you in my arms. Even though it was just a dream and probably fiction, I wanted to hold you, Alijah, and this time, I didn’t take a no for an answer. Luckily, you didn’t say it either.
Instead, you responded to my sudden kiss with one of yours, and I was ecstatic. After the crappy day I had, all I wanted was to be with you, and before I knew it, I was under you. You held me in your arms under those beautiful pink petals for the first time.
Throbs pulsated through my body as I couldn’t take my eyes away from the pages.
By the gods... Alijah, I wish I could’ve stayed in that dream forever with you. Being filled with you was the best feeling I had ever experienced; it was the first time I felt alive since falling off the roof all those years ago.
Too bad it ended the moment my eyes fluttered open today. I had never felt so lonely since waking up from dreams with you. Even though it was my first time with anyone, it didn’t hurt because it was a fantasy I made up.
Ah… how screwed up am I to fantasize about a man this much? All I felt last night was a feeling I would never know in my flesh. However, tonight, I want to repeat it. Being in your arms is the warmest I’ve ever felt, Alijah.
So, I write it here to document it for a lifetime. By the gods… forgive me for using you like this. Please let me feel it repeatedly until I can believe it’s real. I love you so much. Is it weird I still feel your lips on me?
After reading that, I was in utter shock. When Rem talked to me about her dreams, I thought it was cute—something happened because of her imagination, but what she wrote astonished me.
That’s… not possible. How… did you know that?
Every note from her journal seemed eerily familiar to me, but for her to have known my memory like this was impossible.
No one knows how I got these earrings; my brother wasn’t there. So… How… do you know…
I glanced over at Rem's peaceful sleeping face. I touched her cheek, unable to find any explanations to help me understand what was happening.
"What did you do, Rem? How did you know that?" I mumbled as the warmth of her cheek pushed me onward.
I knew your magic was special, but for it to have connected me with you. Is that even possible?
"Were they real? All of them? Every day? Impossible...” I paused, feeling stings in my chest as I winced thanks to a headache.
Closing my free hand against my face, a faint picture came into mine, and it quickly faded again.
Huh? What was…
Shifting my gaze back onto Rem, “How did you know that unless it came from me?" I asked, wishing for a response that would never come.
These two books contained the answers to all my questions, yet it was hard to believe since I couldn’t recall anything even though it felt so familiar. When she told me about my dreams, she also asked me if I dreamt back in that prison of mine.
I had been in suspended animation while my thoughts were rampaging through my entire being. There were also times when my awareness fully returned when the eternal witch spoke to me, but I couldn’t recall any nighttime endeavors, such as sleep or dreams.
Heck, I didn’t even eat or do anything else while in there. So… why do your words sound so similar? What am I… missing?
Shaking my head, I turned my gaze towards the books before me.
Wait… is it possible you were why I crashed into Lilith’s dream-like spell? I thought our souls had called out to one another back then, but what if it was a coincidence?
Time there was warped, though. The past, present, and future all existed in one place while I was in the middle.
In those moments when my awareness slipped back into nothing, did I daydream or meet you?
Every time I tried to recall the person within those fantasies, her face or name never came to mind.
I can’t even recall anything we did. No, I remember feeling happier than ever after I woke from them.
Without remembering anything in those moments, I usually smile like an idiot.
Did I really call little you a brat? Sounds like me, doesn’t it?
Sitting back in my chair, I noticed it was already afternoon. The moon was gracing me when I started to read her journal. Nothing would stop me from continuing, even though I had not slept or eaten.
It appeared Rem's brother wasn’t there since no one had brought me food. However, it didn’t matter. My hunger wouldn’t stop me from reading my little luma's words, even if they weren’t meant for me.
But… feel like you’re writing to me, aren’t you?
Rem continued to profess her growing love for me on each page I read. It warmed my heart in ways I thought weren't possible until...
Day 1816:
After waking up again after a lovely dream with Alijah, I found Mom and Dad acting weird. In fact, everyone in the manor seemed to do the same. Vera, Caden, and Aiden wouldn’t tell me anything either.
That’s when I overheard that my grumpy wolf might come soon. I’ll finally get to meet the real you! A dream... I wonder if... No, that isn’t possible, Rem. I need to tell Mom about the incantation I’ve been working on when she arrives tonight.
I’m sure it’ll work! Alijah, I’ll save you even if it’s the last thing I do! I promise! I need to do this if you’re anything like you are in my dreams!
Day 1817:
Even though Vera had already helped me create the spell, Mom flat-out denied me. All I have to do is get close enough to activate it, which they refuse to help me with! This is so frustrating. Why do I have to be the weak link?! I want to be more than just a burden to everyone!
Why keep me away?! I want to meet Alijah, too! Nothing good will come from complaining, though. I’ve learned that through all my years of being in this house. So, I’ll have to take this into my own hands.
I promise you, Alijah! I’ll save you and them! And when I do, I’ll show you how beautiful this world is! Maybe even reunite you with your one true love. It hurts to know that I’m not her or that I’ll never be her for you, but at least in my dreams, you’re mine.
If I have those, they’re all I need.
Day 1824:
So, everyone has been gone for a week now. I got everything I needed to join them. Tomorrow is my birthday, and I’ll claim my present even if it’s the last thing I do. If you find this Aunty, Amelia, I’m sorry for being a selfish brat, but I can’t leave them be.
Even if I am delusional, Alijah isn’t who I think. I want to save you from all the suffering. You don’t deserve to die or be locked up! I guess this is the last time I’ll write here. Anyway, to whoever is reading without my permission, this is an invasion of privacy, good sir or madam!
Shame on you! I’m also sorry for all the trouble I’ve caused you, but I must. If I don’t, I can never forgive myself. So it’s time to say goodbye to the cage of the past and welcome a new world!
P.S. Caden and Aiden. If you’re the one who read this, you’re dead. I’ll kill you! I swear it!
I couldn’t help but laugh after reading that last part, as this girl was too much for me to handle.
Rem, please wake up. There’s so much I need to tell and ask you.
Chapter 63: Lilith the Witch
Chapter Text
Biting my lip, I closed Rem’s journal before placing it back where I found it. It was near dusk now. Once I returned the old book to the shelf, Lilith entered the room, startling me and prompting me to almost tumble the shelf down before it.
My eyes quickly darted to her as I noticed food in her hands, much to the pleasure of my rumbling stomach.
“Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you, but the maids told me you didn’t come down yesterday or today for your meal. The workers are still a little scared of you, and none of us have been here until now. So, I’m sorry for making you wait so long.” Lilith simpered, releasing a small cackle soon after.
A little scared... That's not hard to believe. They all avoid me, not that I care. However, I can do it without the stares of the females.
“Oh… Sorry, I lost track of time.” I mumbled, scratching my head.
I almost tumbled the shelves because of it. My cheeks were slightly warm due to it, too. My poor heart hadn’t raced this fast since Rem fell asleep.
“Sorry, I kind of lost track of time, too,” I mumbled, scratching my head as my heartbeat became irregular because of the minor stumble.
It’s nice you brought me food, but your husband probably isn’t far behind.
“Don’t worry. Everyone’s working nonstop to bring Rem back from where she is. I just wanted you to have your energy for when the good news comes.” Lilith placed the tray of food on the desk before returning to me.
“Thanks,” I breathed, shifting my eyes toward the little sleeping Luma. “Lilith, I’m sorry for not being much help. I don’t know much about this new world, so I’m useless regarding new magics.”
She shook her head. “No, you took care of Rem all this time. I should thank you instead. I know how much of a handful she is. Please call me Lily.”
Rem is a handful, but I don’t mind it. I’d give the world for her to annoy me one more day.
“Lily,” I corrected myself, grabbing the second journal from the bed.
Rem’s mother appeared not to want to leave just yet, as something seemed to weigh on her mind.
“I also came to ask you something else.” She started, tapping on the table.
I turned to her, gripping the book tightly against my chest.
Reading this will have to wait a little while.
“You can ask anything you want. I’ll give you a straight answer like always.” I breathed, watching the witch slowly walk over to me.
Her expression showed no emotions.
“A silly thought plaguing me since you told me the other Lilith is alive.” She began, stopping before me.
I know where this is going.
“And?” I urged her to continue, walking past her and claiming a chair by the table.
“Well... do you think she’s under the control of Edna?” Lily asked, taking a seat next to me.
I shrugged. “I honestly don’t know.”
At that time, Lilith was nothing more than a bug that would’ve taken precious time away from Rem. I had ignored her, which probably was a mistake.
But… all I wanted was to save you. Nothing else mattered.
“I see. Well... I have another question for you.” Her voice was devoid of any warmth as her eyes met mine.
This witch…
“If that elf isn’t under Edna’s control, what will you do?” She questioned, eyes devoid of any life in them.
I couldn’t help but chuckle at her concerns. In the past, I probably would’ve killed the witch either way, but there was always the chance I would’ve joined her, too.
I can’t blame you for thinking so low of me, but I can’t entirely blame you. It wasn’t like I was on your side at first.
Even though I had been behaving for the past two weeks, this family didn’t trust me.
“Ouch! I thought I already made my intentions clear.” I sighed, shifting my gaze towards the window.
I might have walked into Edna’s hands if it weren’t for Rem, primarily if she had used Lilith back when I was blind. At this point, we didn’t know if that was the case, nor did it matter. Reading my little Luma’s journal made me want to wake her even more.
All I desired was to have her back in my life.
“Yes, you seem to care for Rem, but how sure can I be that you won’t jeopardize her for Lilith?” Lily went straight to the point, prompting my gaze to meet with hers again.
The witch next to me knew I had never lied to her before.
“If... I found out that Lilith hurt Rem out of her own volition. I’ll squeeze the life out of her myself. Even if she were under some mind control, I’d still break her hands for taking Rem’s precious time from me. Does that answer your question?” I answered straightforwardly.
Shifting her eyes towards Rem, she stood and approached her daughter before touching her cheek.
“Yes, it does, Alijah.” She softly smiled at the little Luma.
Your kid made your wish come true, Lilith. Even if you don’t believe it, she is why I am like this now.
“Hey, Alijah, tell me. Do you really love her?” Lily asked, turning back towards me.
I couldn’t help but sigh because of her. There were no more doubts in my mind, no hesitations. Once this luma woke up, I would sear it into her heart.
“The night I met Rem, I felt like lightning hit me so hard it made me stumble for the first time in my entire life. She was dancing and unaware of me, yet she froze me for a few minutes before I even moved to get her attention.” I confessed, turning my gaze towards the last journal in my hands.
“I denied it then, and that was a mistake. No matter how harsh I was with her, this stupid girl broke through every wall I put up.” I placed the book on the table before shifting my gaze back to Lilith. “So yes, I love her. I didn’t know what that feeling was until I met her. She’s become my light and my heart.”
My voice broke at that last bit as I felt part of me was gone when Rem didn’t wake up. A soft hum left Lily’s lips before the gentlest smile rose on her lips.
“After everything I went through with Fenris, I can’t seem to deny you or her. She’s done something I didn’t think was possible.” She commented, walking towards me.
“Yeah, she’s made me a big softy. I don’t feel like hurting anyone when I’m with her.” I breathed, closing my eyes.
But without you… I don’t know if I have it to stay like this.
“Well, that isn’t my decision as I’m only her mother. Was his answer good enough for you, too, my love?” Lily glanced towards the door where her husband was.
Shifting his crimson gaze away, he shook his head. “I don’t know.” He voiced before leaving.
A soft sigh left Lilith’s lips. “Fenris is overprotective of his baby girl. That goes for the boys and Vera, too. So, I’m sorry if they’re a bit of a thorn in your side right now.”
I shrugged.
Caden hasn’t been so bad, but the other two, well… Let’s keep it like that.
“That... doesn’t bother me. It’s good to see Rem’s family love her, even though she doesn’t believe it herself.” I commented, tapping my fingers on the journal. “If I think of anything that can help. I’ll let you know.” I paused, shifting my gaze towards her.
“Okay, I’ll be downstairs if you need me.” Lilith smiled, heading to the door as I focused on the book again.
“Lily, thank you for wishing for me all those years ago,” I said, picking up the journal as she grabbed my shoulder.
Every fiber of my being tensed up as her touch was unexpected.
“It’s fine, Alijah. I’m not used to thinking it’s my daughter, but I’m glad you found your meaning. But if you ever hurt her, know that I’ll hunt you down and castrate you, okay?” She threatened with a sly smile on her lips.
Shivers went down my spine as I nodded, knowing full well she was serious. Shade, who had been on the bed with Rem since she arrived, jumped onto the table, too.
“Yes, that sounds fun, doesn’t it, little wolf?” Shade smirked.
I shuddered at the thought.
“Yes, madams.” I acknowledged, chuckling a bit soon after.
These two were no real threat to me, yet I wouldn’t go against their wishes. Not when I only desired to see my little Luma open her eyes again. Lily suddenly patted my head like I was some house dog, prompting a soft growl to leave my lips.
Oi… No one but Rem can treat me…
Shifting my gaze toward her, I quickly swallowed every word that wanted to come out of me when I saw her smile.
Ok… Maybe you too. Gods… It’s good you can smile like that. I guess that old wolf had a part in this for you, didn’t he?
“Good,” Lilith giggled, readying herself to leave.
They left me sitting down, unable to control my chuckling. The women in this family were crazy and fearless. Rem had gotten most of her features from Lilith and some from Fenris. Even though I felt uneasy around Fenris and the twins, I didn’t feel the same around Rem.
Not that you let me feel awkward at all.
With everything that had happened, I wondered if there was more to the story of what happened in my past.
Edna, how long have you been pulling the strings?
I gazed at the door, feeling a question boil within me. Lilith stopped, turning to look at Rem one last time before leaving. Her expression was one of pure endearment toward her daughter.
“Hmm? Is there something you want to ask me?” Lily asked from the doorway, noticing my gaze.
I shrugged in response to her question, hesitant to ask but also needing to know.
“Yeah, what’s the version you have about my past? The one that the elders gave you.” I sighed, tapping my fingers on the book.
It took me a week to understand what that female black Lycan had said.
Even now, I still find it hard to believe, but if there is any truth, I…
“Melody told me she informed you about your brother. Is that why you’re asking?” This witch was as perceptive as always.
Slowly, I nodded. “Yeah, she did, but if that is true, then I’ve been fed lies since the moment they chained me down and locked me up in that godforsaken room. I never knew he died. They always told me he had gone off with a whor—” I stopped momentarily.
That’s wrong.
“Wife. It seems it was partly true.” I corrected myself, glancing at Rem.
God… Why are you still sleeping? I… I don’t want to be alone anymore.
I had never felt loneliness to this extent before.
It’s suffocating.
“Are you willing to listen, though?” Lily asked from the door, following my gaze back to Rem.
Her question hit me like a rogue dragon that crashed into me.
Has it always been this way? Rem, just what have you done to me?
“I-I think I’ll be after Rem wakes up. Sorry for taking your time.” I apologized, shaking my head.
“No, don’t be. I’ll be here to tell you when she does.” She simpered before leaving as I was again alone with my beloved.
Ah… should I have told her about these books? No… That will be a mistake. They will probably think we’re both crazy.
The food in front of me tasted bland, even though it was full of condiments and well cooked. Since Rem wasn’t with me, I had lost the enjoyment of eating delicious foods.
Ah… Nothing feels the same without you.
In the six months we had been together, she buried herself into me more profoundly than anyone else.
As I said to your mother, Rem, you are my heart. Based on the information in the journal I read, we might have met longer than that. Yet, why don’t I remember these moments we spent together?
There was information within those pages that no one else could’ve known, yet…
So how could I forget them? But how do you know about my mother? Melody? No, it sounded like she had done that not too long ago.
The time in question was about three years ago for Rem.
Either way, Lucan never knew about it, so his descendants couldn’t have known, and Mom died the following year before he returned from his training.
I winced before biting my lip as the ache in my chest got more potent with each second that passed.
Fuck! Nothing makes sense, Rem.
Sadly, she was the only one with answers, and there was no way to know them.
Chapter 64: Journal Two Of A Lonely Girl
Chapter Text
After finishing my food, I sat beside Rem again, reading the second journal that recorded our recent adventures.
Day 1:
I have a lot to catch up on, but I don't really have much time to write. Alijah’s right next to me, and it’s embarrassing to think he’d see this. We made it to Niamoor after many things happened—actually, one too many things occurred in such a short time!
I still can’t believe everything that has transpired! He and I are... A couple? No... No... Sex buddies? I guess that sounds better. Yeah, we became entangled after a few turns of events that were out of our control.
It’s stupid. I know I have to stop this, but his touch is becoming addicting, and it’s terrifying me. Oh, I also told him I loved him. I... don't know what to do with myself anymore. Though, I know all that’s waiting for me when this is over is pain.
There’s no way this wolf would choose me, and I’ll never ask him to.
Day 15:
We met an exceptional old lady who fed us treats that originated in Niamoor. At first, Alijah didn’t want to speak to the lady, but after a few sugary treats, he became more comfortable with her.
It showed me he could really adjust if needed. I was right to trust my gut feeling about him, but what will I do now? My heart can’t resist him. I love him, and I can’t stop myself from doing so.
Alijah... I’m sorry if I go past any of the lines you’ve placed.
Day 30:
I haven’t been able to write much because Alijah barely ever gives me time to, but today... I have something I need to write about, and he’s asleep. So, I’ve got the advantage today! We went to a famous forest known as the Crystal Forest in Niamoor.
Not to any surprise, my butt ended up on the floor because I wasn’t looking down at where I was walking. How could I? The butterflies flying around me shimmered with different colors, locking me onto them.
Of course, Alijah was there to watch me make a fool of myself, like always. Through his laughter, I swear I heard him say I love you to me. I must’ve misheard, since I tried to ask him what he said again but said it was nothing.
I’m such a fool to get my hopes up only for them to crash back down. There was no way he would’ve said he loved me. That must’ve been my mind playing tricks on me. I’m a dumbass, I know, but it made my heart nearly stop.
How I wish you’d say those words to me.
Reading that day made me want to stop because of the frustration building up. Rem had heard me and yet still pretended not to.
By the gods, why Rem? Why were you trying so hard to deny that I love you? Why didn’t you believe me when I told you back at the springs, too?
Trying to contain my emotions, I closed the journal to breathe for a second. I took a moment to understand this stupid little luma, who was determined to adore me, yet so closed-minded about me having feelings for her.
I had to continue. There had to be something in there to help me.
Day 50:
We’ve been traveling around for quite a long time now. Alijah seems to have adjusted to speaking to people. He also seems more relaxed and even styled his hair differently. Every manner in which he does his hair looks godly on him, though.
But I wish he would use a different cloth to tie his hair. That’s selfish of me, I know. He probably got it from Lilith, and I can’t help but be jealous of it. Would he accept one from me if I gave it to him?
No, stop feeling like this, Rem. Don’t cross a line that would push him away even further than he is now. Alijah will never be yours to have. Right, that’ll only happen in my dreams, and those seemed to lack too! I haven’t had one like the ones from before he got here!
Will they return once he’s gone? I can only hope. If they don't, I don't know if I can stop myself from hurting him. On the brighter side, I made him dance not too long ago, not in bed, but in an actual bonfire.
He picked up on it quickly, too. I wish you’d always be with me.
The more I read into her insecurities, the more I realized how blind I was to them. Rem was hurting, and I didn’t know it.
You’re such a dumb girl. You should’ve asked me if the cloth had any special meaning! I would’ve told you it didn’t. Lilith never gave me anything. I got this cloth after I was free from the torture I experienced back in my time.
The fabric was in a merchant’s shop in one village I ravished soon after my escape.
I liked how it looked, so I took it. It never belonged to Lilith or anyone else.
Shaking my head, I pressed onward and turned to the following page. There was only one day left and it was when everything went to shit.
Day 187:
It has been four incredible months since I last wrote in this journal. Alijah’s taking a while to get out of the bathroom. It’s probably the warm water from the shower keeping him. It almost took me hostage, too.
I had almost forgotten I had bought this book. Today, it seems like I’ll need it once again. I just heard a couple of ghosts talking about Alijah's future. It relates to his genuine love and how we’ll find her.
It’s also where whatever we have is going to end. Why don't we have more time? No, I’m about to take more of it for a selfish little wish I have. I’m sorry Lilith, but today I’m going to fuck him until morning comes, just like I wanted from the beginning.
Wait for him just a little longer. Just a little more, I promise... Please give me this one night with him. This last night, and I’ll be gone from his heart for good. Eh, who am I kidding? I never was in it in the first place.
There are many things I must do after we find her. I hope my heart will hold until he’s gone. Will I be able to live without him, though? After feeling everything...
I have... I… No, I need to stop being so selfish. Alijah, I wanted a part of your heart. Did I ever get it? Did my selfish wish come true even a tiny bit? No… I doubt it did.
When I read those words, I felt my heart rip in two, but what was below them was even worse. It was directed at me, too. I didn’t understand why Rem wrote them. I had lived in Moon elf lands for two years.
Of course, I knew the meaning of what I gave her.
Dear Alijah...
Did you also know that a gardenia has another meaning? You probably didn’t think about it so deeply when you gave me this gift. Right? It means joy but also represents a secret love between two people.
You’ve brought me so much joy these months, but I don’t think you’ll know how much it truly was. I always kept so much from you, mostly about my life before I met you, but even so, I love you.
I’ll always love you. This will always be a secret love, too, huh? Your gift was more meaningful than what you expected. Even so, I’ll let you go to your true love, but before that happens, I’ll love you as you’ve never been loved one last time.
So, maybe you’ll remember me and perhaps dream of me, as I dream of you from time to time. I’ll love you always and forever, my grumpy old wolf.
After reading those last words, I threw the book onto the ground, finding my way into Rem's bed where she lay. I stared at her, feeling my chest hurt in ways I thought it would never feel.
"Rem, wake up..." I whispered, touching her cheek only to receive silence in return.
She laid below me peacefully and undisturbed.
"I said wake up," I demanded, a bit rougher this time.
However, the result was the same; Rem laid there silent.
"Oi, there’s so much I need to tell you. You need to wake up!" I continued to reach her, to no avail.
"Rem, I love you. I love you so much. I’ll tell you as many times as you need me to. So, please wake up!" I pleaded with her, but she did not respond.
Droplets of water dripped onto her face; I hadn’t noticed I was crying until then.
What a mess I’ve become.
"Oi... Baby girl, wake up, please!" I begged my little luma, unable to stop the tears that flowed out of me.
This stupid girl needed to know how I felt.
Why can’t I tell you? No… Why didn’t I tell you sooner?!
Pressing my forehead against hers, I felt lost. I never knew I would feel this way about someone, especially after everything I had gone through. I thought I would never feel love again, yet there I was, deeply in love with the Luma who had given everything to find me.
I was within her reach, but she wouldn’t take me on her own. I glanced outside to notice the sky had turned dark blue as night had consumed the sun. Tracing my finger on her lips, I gazed at her again.
You seem so peaceful like this. Damn it… I was wrong! This doesn’t suit you at all!
"Rem... Please come back and keep me on my toes. Annoy me, fuck me... do whatever you want to me just come back to me, baby girl." I simpered, pressing my lips against hers.
It was a useless gesture as I kissed her every night and morning. However, this time, the action triggered a sudden, gentle light that consumed me and my consciousness. I was unaware, but someone had responded to my emotions.
Chapter 65: Sealed Memories
Chapter Text
When my consciousness found me again, I was in free fall, plummeting through the darkness into a place that was hard to describe. Distortions where magic and reality melded were everywhere, reminding me of the prison I was in for six thousand years.
What the—
Before that thought formed, I found myself on solid ground. The fall didn’t hurt, and a soft growl left my lips as I got onto my feet. Whoever brought me here didn’t care if I could handle it. Once on up, the darkness around me lifted, allowing me to assess my surroundings.
This is…
Again, I was in a familiar place, surrounded by cherry blossom trees as pink petals floated by me. The only thing that broke the immersion was the sky, devoid of color, leaving an empty white space.
Where am I?
Taking a step forward, I gazed towards the side, only for my eyes to widen spotting someone I longed to see. Rem stood in the distance, humming a lullaby while picking some petals from the ground.
My feet couldn’t move fast enough as I instinctively went for her. The only thing that stopped me was when I hit a massive invisible wall that almost knocked me out of my feet. She was so close, yet so far from me.
What—
I couldn’t finish that thought as my focus was on her.
"Rem!" I screamed louder than ever, wishing for her to turn around, but she never did.
She continued picking up petals as if she hadn’t perceived anything.
"Oi! Rem!" I continued to try to reach her, yet the response remained the same.
Why won’t you turn to me?! Rem! Why?!
My emotions burst into a flurry as I slammed a fist into the wall that held me from her. At that moment, it was almost as if she had heard something, prompting her to stand up and peer around.
"Huh? Who’s there?" The little Luma asked, shifting her eyes to each side.
Her question filled my heart with hope as hearing her voice urged me forward.
"Rem! I’m right here!" I yelled, smashing my fist into the wall again.
The desperation in my voice was so apparent as it cracked, wishing she was in my arms at all costs. Yet Rem…
“I thought I heard something, but maybe I’m going crazy.” She mumbled, placing her hand on the tree next to her. “Why is he taking so long?”
“What?” I breathed, realizing she had turned away from me.
"That won’t work, wolf." Someone from behind me announced as their voice sent shivers running through me.
That… You… You were…
I turned around to see Midna, the same bird from before, staring at me from one of the trees surrounding us. She appeared to be stuck on my side of the wall, too.
It was you…
Even though that bird was the last thing I wanted to hear, she knew more than me. After all, she had been in Rem all this time. This was an opportunity to learn more about her, too.
"What?" I muttered as she pointed her black wing back to where Rem was.
"Look. You think she heard you, but it wasn’t you. Well, technically." She informed, snickering soon after.
My gaze followed her wing, and I saw someone who appeared to be me walking toward Rem. It was shocking, especially since the actual me stood beyond the barrier that held us apart.
"What?! Oi... Rem!" I called out to my beloved as she turned to the façade and smiled at him ever so brightly.
Seeing her react to another man like that made me want to smash everything.
"There you are! Why did you take so long? I was lonely." Rem pouted, running to him before hugging him tightly.
My blood boiled as every fiber of my being wanted to murder the man in her arms. Even if it was me, that fake had to go.
"Sorry, I lost track of time." The phony replied, touching her cheek.
What are you doing?! You’re mine... Fucking mine!
"It’s fine. At least you’re here with me, wolf." Rem giggled happily, tugging herself to meet his lips, prompting me to slam my fist into the wall that separated us.
I slammed my fist into the wall that separated us.
Can’t you tell that isn’t me?
The words I read in her journal echoed as I realized she…
No... You wanted this even if it was fake.
"Oi! That isn’t me, Rem! I’m right here! You don’t need that fake!" I snarled, but it was like screaming into the void.
"Rem!" I screamed again at the top of my lungs, only to prompt Midna to sigh behind me.
Fucking piece of shit!
"She’ll never hear you from this side of the wall," the goddess said calmly as I turned toward her.
"Shut up! You probably want her there for her body!" I snapped, realizing I held no power there.
Even though I should’ve been shining like a glowing star, my body had no hue, which meant I was cut off from the moon's power while in there.
“Oh ho, aren’t you lovely, just like I remembered you to be.” Midna chuckled, shrugging in response to my hostility.
She couldn’t care less about it, but I could barely control myself. It was just like that bastard warlock who kissed her.
Now, it’s a fake me! Unacceptable!
"Don’t pretend to know what I want, wolf." Midna declared, flying toward me and landing on my arm. “You know nothing of what I’m doing.”
A sharp growl left my lips. “What do you want?”
"Me? I don’t know, wolf.” She breathed, shifting her eyes towards Rem, who happily talked to the façade. “It’s a pity the stupid girl is using the space for this when it was created for both of you to connect, not to lock herself up like this."
What? You both created this for us?
"You both did this?" I glanced at the black bird as she nodded.
Unlike before, all her red features were blue, probably because she wasn’t merged with Rem.
"Yes, only a god can create this. At first, it was a space she created in her loneliness.” She paused, shifting her gaze back onto me. “But I wanted to appease her, so I pulled your soul here when you were stuck in the in-between. One perk I have as the former goddess of death."
"What? Why did you do that?" I asked, narrowing my eyes as she snickered upon hearing me.
"Because, believe it or not, I care for Rem. So, I let her use my power to create this while I brought you here. Though, it was her strong desire to run away that turned this plane into what it is now.” She paused, gazing away from me.
“I feel for her the same as those other useless gods do for their halves, but I also remember my past agony, and unlike them, I’m not bound to her will." She added.
I grabbed my forehead, unable to digest anything.
So, everything Rem wrote was real.
"If that’s true, then why can't I remember anything from our time together?" I continued my query.
Midna turned to face me with those blue orbs of hers. "Because what you were experiencing was the future, and I couldn’t let anything that may have deprived Rem from existing. So, you had to remain ignorant all the while the girl loved you more than anything in this world."
At that moment, I saw red.
So, it’s all your fault that I can’t remember anything? Not even Rem's face? Unforgivable!
"You’re a heartless bitch!" I snapped, throwing Midna out of my arms as she recovered quickly before flying by me and circling me like a vulture.
"Well, I don’t expect a mortal like you to understand how fickle time can be. You should be grateful that she exists and I brought you together." Midna began.
I huffed. “I don’t owe you a single thing.”
"Hmph! Defiant as always. You’re lucky the circumstances have changed.” She declared, hovering on top of me. “To reach her, you must recover what I took from you.”
I rolled my eyes at her. "So, you’re going to make me remember?" I growled as the moment that left my mouth, a ring of blue flames formed by my feet.
Fuck! You—
"What are you doing?!" I questioned, unable to move from where I was.
"Silence! I called your soul here for this purpose! You’ll bathe in the fires of truth, Alijah Lyrac! No, Valdios! You dare call me a foe, even though we’ve been through so much together!" Midna commanded the flames to engulf me.
“Our memories may be lost to the circle of reincarnation, but hers aren’t!” She made no sense, yet I was powerless to stop her.
As the flames consumed me, I thought they would burn me alive, but they didn’t; instead, a floodgate of stolen memories opened in my mind.
“Hey, who… Why are you here?” A young Rem asked as I remembered the first day I met her.
Ah… I…
From there, all the memories flowed through me in chronological order. I felt like I had relived each one that I experienced. However, the point came when I couldn’t tell what reality was and what a memory was.
The gaps in my mind were being filled with my little Luma, and before I knew it, I found myself on the floor, tears streaking down my cheeks.
If only I had known how precious you were to me!
More memories flowed through me as I remembered the moment I grabbed her by the neck in that lake and treated her so poorly.
If only I had known when you kissed me for the first time.
I finally understood why she was so desperate to save me and why she was so scared when she kissed me in that cave.
I... No...
Memories clashed together as I was suddenly back on the day she was under me after I drank Wyatt's drug.
If I had known... No… Nothing changes the fact that I hurt you in so many ways. It can’t be excused… I… I forgot everything and pushed aside the familiarity I felt while with you!
Like the time she hugged me in the tavern, I could’ve sworn that wasn’t the first time she held me like that, and it wasn’t.
I...
My heart was being torn apart with each moment I relived. I had held her for many years, yet I quickly overlooked it, thinking it was Lilith with whom I shared those moments.
I failed you, Rem! I’m so sorry!
"Don’t let yourself be consumed by guilt, Valdios! This was for her benefit!" Midna declared, flapping her wings faster as the inferno became more intense.
The name she called me by wasn’t my own, yet something about it seemed personal. Her voice was distant, as the memories were suffocating me.
Five years! I’ve known you for so long, yet I… I…
When I first met Rem, my entire body was electrified, yet she was a tiny, insignificant pup, so I tore my gaze away. Unlike me, the little Luma stared at me like she had seen me before, even though I knew nothing of her.
“Are you a ghost of someone I’ve killed that’s come to haunt me?” I mumbled at her as she cocked her head.
“What? Do you see them too? That’s awesome! I never knew of someone who can see them like I can!” She beamed, walking towards me.
“Stay away from me!” I growled, turning away as she glued her eyes to the floor.
The energy she radiated made me not want anything from her. I thought it was an annoying daydream I was having, but it got worse with each passing day. It didn’t matter how harsh or distant I was with her, she continued to pester me, creating small banter even if it led to an argument.
Even though I never remembered what happened within them, I suddenly felt lonely whenever my consciousness drifted away from those daydreams.
No wonder... Rem, you’re my everything.
However, curiously enough, every time I was in the space, my memories snapped together, allowing me to remember everything that had happened in the previous one.
“Why… Can’t I remember anything that happened while in here?” I suddenly asked Rem, who scowled at me.
Our last encounter wasn’t pleasant, prompting her to roll her eyes.
“I don’t know, that sounds like your problem, old grumps.” She retorted, puffing her cheeks.
I couldn’t help but laugh at her innocence, yet I was unaware that she hid all the issues she was having with her family.
The only ignorant one was me.
Rem never told me anything, not that I cared to ask either. We called each other little stupid nicknames, refusing to give in to the other as she declared this nothing more than a dream. Every day, the girl wormed herself into my heart, more profoundly than anyone else had done.
Then came the day she kissed me as I instinctively tugged her away.
“Oi! Don’t tease adults with those types of plays!” I huffed, turning away from her as my lips burned hotter than ever before.
It wasn’t unusual for males to marry younger females at my time, but I had always enjoyed the attention of older females.
That’s right, a child like you can never fill the void within me.
Or at least I lied to myself back then because I refused to think anyone would love me for me. At first, I saw her as this annoying kid who wouldn’t leave me alone, and out of nowhere, she grew up into a slightly more mature kid. However, something in my heart lingered each time she attempted to push herself deeper into it.
Instead of taking my scolding to heart, she stuck her tongue out at me.
“You’re only twenty-three, and I’m legal now!” She huffed, crossing her arms.
This little Luma left me bewildered. In Rem's era, there was a rule that adults couldn’t date children—something nonexistent in mine. There wasn’t a part of her that I saw differently from a child until she launched herself at me, determined to change my view.
Time had moved so fast in those dreams that I hadn’t even realized two years had passed since I met her.
“Hah… You really are stupid. Maybe you’ll have a chance once your breasts grow more.” I scoffed, rolling my eyes at her.
To me, you were something pure and untouchable.
“I can’t control that! Argh! Watch yourself, wolf. No matter how hard you make it for me, I will steal your heart! This is my dream! I’m allowed to have it here!” Rem declared, pointing her finger straight at me.
I could barely keep up, and it wasn’t like I could escape her, and trust me, I tried. However, I wasn’t strong enough to keep up the front. Every time our lips brushed, it felt like it warmed me up in ways I never knew existed.
It was the first time I ever felt this way about anyone. With that lingering feeling, my front quickly shattered, and it was only a matter of time before I kissed her back. Of course, I quickly backed off when it got a bit touchy.
You were so pure and loving. Now I know what I was missing every time I woke from those daydreams. No wonder I went so hard for Lilith, thinking it was her. I never imagined it was her daughter.
Fuck! Rem... Rem! I’m sorry for forgetting! I... don’t know how I…
"Alijah, move past it!" I could hear Midna yell at me from the distance.
More memories flowed into me as I couldn’t help but scream when it felt like I was being torn apart. Part of me didn’t want to know anymore since everyone was too painful. Rem knew all this when I shoved her away.
You remembered everything while I was being cruel to you!
When I told her, she was nothing more than a hindrance when we met.
Fuck! Why did this have to happen?! Rem... I love you! Please... give me one more chance to show it!
I was losing myself in the agony of knowing I had failed her.
Chapter 66: A Gamble
Chapter Text
Before I lost myself, a familiar presence formed, dragging my gaze onto it.
Ah… You…
"Alijah... My grumpy wolf... don't cry." Rem suddenly grabbed onto my cheeks, making me rise onto my knees.
“I’m so sorry.” I whimpered as my hands hung on the sides.
"Don't cry." She simpered as I fought off the desire to yank her into my arms.
"This isn’t you, is it?" I breathed as tears ran down my cheeks.
No, this little luma was the one that lived in my heart—time again had stopped around us.
"You didn’t know a thing, Alijah, and I still loved you either way. I didn’t know if it was real, too. You read as much in my journals." She kissed my forehead slightly.
“I—” I went to speak, only for her to stop me by touching my lips.
"Hush, it’s okay, Alijah. I loved you even when you hated me. If you want to save me from me, you must remember everything. Then, you can make me realize our love was never an illusion I made up. That I was… and am loved by you." She declared as I slowly nodded, allowing the memories to flow into me with little resistance.
It was useless to try to fight it. After all, I couldn’t bring back the time wasted by my ignorance. No, all I could do was look into the future, and I had to make sure she was there with me. All I needed to know was that those memories existed, especially the first time I held her under the cherry blossoms.
Along with every single time I held you after that. Remember, I need to remember them all so that the next time I have you, I’ll do so with the love you deserve. Next time I see you… I’ll tell you everything you want to hear and much more.
I love you, Rem. I’ll love you for all eternity to come, please… just let me love you.
When the memories stopped, my body shimmered red, and I slammed my fists on the floor in frustration. The flames slowly dissipated while Midna continued to hover in the distance.
"Now that you know everything you need, go back, Alijah, and find the family. It’ll take everyone to bring her back if that’s what you want. After all, right now, she’s happy." The bird announced while I stood up from where I was, feeling battered and exhausted.
This is nothing to how you felt.
"Hah… Happy in a facade? I would never allow that. Not when she has the real thing waiting for her. She’s mine." I growled loudly at the goddess.
Even if it was to save her from oblivion, I could never forgive Midnight for taking precious time away from me.
"Good of you to answer that since... I lied. It isn't all pretty petals in there." She informed, flying towards where Rem was.
Much to my surprise, she was standing alone as all the trees were gone while the white space we found ourselves in remained. Her hands were covered with blood, and her eyes appeared lifeless. Unable to help it, I crashed again into the barrier that separated us.
"Rem!" I called as she shifted her gaze around before stopping again on her stained hands.
"Huh? Am I... supposed to be here? Why am I here again?" She mumbled, wincing before grabbing onto her head.
Midna landed on my shoulder again as the fake me reappeared behind the little Luma before engulfing her in his arms.
Unforgivable! You’re mine! Don’t let him touch you!
"Don't think... just stay with me. I’ll never leave you." The phony said.
“Huh?” Rem breathed, grabbing onto his arms before glancing down at her shirt covered in the red substance.
In that instance, I could see the dagger sticking out of her for a moment before it disappeared soon after.
"Was I stabbed? I think something happened. No, did I hurt you?" Rem turned to the fake me as tears streaked down her cheeks.
Standing on the other side of the wall, I could only hope the fake me would help her as her gaze was suddenly devoid of warmth.
Rem... You stupid girl, why are you worried about me? You…
"Impossible, there isn’t anything you could do to hurt me." The façade comforted her.
Unable to hold it any longer, I placed my hands back on the barrier that separated us.
How I wish I could break it.
Rem grabbed fake's cheeks, slightly shaking her head before she caressed her thumbs on his skin.
"I think... I died in your arms. Didn't I? I guess... one of my wishes got fulfilled." Rem simpered, tears still trailing down her cheeks.
You know this is fake. You fucking know!
"Rem! Why?!" I screamed as Midna sighed.
My chest felt like there were knots in there as it became heavier with each second that passed.
"Her truth with her fiction mixt at times. Sometimes, she even relives the moments in that forest where she ravished you. She may not fully remember it but tortures herself about it.” She paused.
What?
“That was just a slip. Sometimes she falls endlessly before the spell brings her back into the bliss." Midna added as I turned to her.
"Why don't you take her out then?! You created this! Undo it!" I snapped at her, only for her to remain unfazed by my hostility.
Instead, she glanced over to Rem before closing her eyes.
"I helped her create it but can’t undo it, Alijah. She also locked me out. The only thing I could do was bring you here, outside of the dreamscape, in hopes you’ll reach her with some help." Midnight started, staring back at me as she moved down my arm.
Even though I didn’t know how to react to her or what to believe, this was my only lead. She wasn’t entirely done with me yet, though.
"There’s more you should know. Rem was supposed to die when she siphoned Edna’s curse that would’ve bonded Lilith’s unborn children to her. Even though she…” A soft sigh left her as she shifted her gaze to the little Luma. “Rem's body couldn’t handle it, and it killed her until I revived her using her family’s power by linking myself to her.”
"What?" I mumbled, barely able to understand what she was saying.
"Rem saved the other silver bloods from being bound to the eternal witch that day. I guess the curse was attracted to her, too, in a way. You see, she has an affinity for death. It is also very different from witchcraft. She doesn’t need to sacrifice anything for her." She informed.
I couldn’t help but wonder if there was an ulterior motive for this bird’s talkative nature.
What are you gaining from this?
"The entire event that revived her cut some ties with the witch that cast it by turning the hex into something more bothersome. The blood lust is part of it, but there is… that warlock made it worse when he…” She trailed off, shaking her head and turning back to me.
Perhaps there were no motives, yet I couldn’t read this goddess or her intentions for Rem.
"With this... Will Rem be pushed more towards death? Or..." Midna stopped again, snickering a bit before she suddenly retook flight.
"Ah… None of that matters. Mortal, do your job and save Rem, so I might take over her body one day, as you say." She giggled, flying over the horizon..
I couldn’t help but laugh as this god was a fickle little thing.
Hard to read, too. I don’t know what your intentions are, but you… You are the reason why this… Why I met her.
However, it was too bad for her. I wouldn’t let her, or anyone, take Rem away from me again. That would never happen.
"You wish," I chastised the bird, who cackled.
“I never wanted to,” Midna announced, flapping her wings and creating a gust more potent than the one from that day. “And… You’re wrong. You two are destined for one another. Even if the world would’ve kept you away, you… would’ve found each other.” Her voice cracked as I flinched because of the winds.
My eyes fluttered open when I returned to Rem's room beside her.
Was that all… a dream? No… That was…
Shaking my head, instinctively, I kissed her on her lips lightly as a new hope filled my being before I ran out of the room to find Lilith. From what I could tell, it seemed to be morning again, not that it mattered.
I almost crashed into some maids working around the manor in my hurry. Luckily, I found everyone gathered in Fenris's study when I suddenly barged in. They seemed to speak about what Caden and Aiden had seen in their latest travels to Allora.
The twins had spent the day there yesterday. Their expressions quickly alerted me of their mood to my unwarranted interruption, but I couldn’t wait.
"Alijah, did something happen?" Lilith asked, standing up from the chair she was sitting in.
The remaining silver bloods narrowed their eyes as they didn’t seem to want me there, yet I had to push forward.
"I found a way to wake Rem up." I suddenly declared as the atmosphere turned heavier than ever.
The silver blood Lycan named Ben stood forward as, unlike everyone else, he seemed less hostile and a bit more cunning than the rest of the younger ones in the room.
"And how would you know that? If I may ask." Ben asked straightforwardly.
“You can’t be serious!” Vera huffed, crossing her arms.
“There is no harm in asking, little one. We’re still stuck in place with no idea how to proceed, right?” He assured the hostile witch who was ready to fight back at every turn.
Even though the older silver wolf had given me a way in, it also placed me on the spot. I momentarily shifted my gaze to the floor, finding it a bit hard to explain.
Damn it, this is all a waste of time! I can’t figure out how to even start without sounding crazy. Will they believe me? What to say and hold back…
"Uh… I was dragged into where she is by—" I began, but was intercepted by Vera standing up from her chair.
Oh, by the gods, this girl hates me with an unyielding passion.
"If you aren’t going to say anything useful, then leave! We’re discussing important family matters, and they don’t concern you!" Vera snarled at me, eyes filled with a fire that would no doubt smite me right where I stood if I pushed further.
I rolled my eyes at the little witch. By the gods, was she an annoying harpy?
"You know, what screw you. I don’t need you, but your mother." I said, turning to Lilith.
“What?!” She growled as I ignored her.
"Lily, I came to tell you because I need your help. Please, I can’t do it alone," I pleaded, prompting her eyes to widen before they narrowed.
Begging for help was never my thing, but this wasn’t for my pride or me.
No, this is for you; I’d do anything for that.
"If it weren’t for you, Rem would never have been in this in the first place! So, leave us alone already!" Vera scowled as Lilith gazed towards Fenris, triggering him to stand up.
"Enough, you aren't a child anymore, so stop behaving like one." He sighed, glancing at me with his crimson gaze.
Unlike Lilith, he appeared unsure about me, yet his love for the witch kept him centered.
"What did you find? " he asked as I told them what had happened, omitting a few details.
They were personal and didn’t need to understand what was happening. However, as soon as I was done, Vera, who had had enough of me, snapped again. I didn’t know what her issue was; I only desired Rem back as much as she did.
This would be a hill I would gladly die on.
Chapter 67: Confrontation With The Silver Fangs
Chapter Text
A fire seemed to sprout under the young witch's seat in seconds, triggering her to get up and slam her hands onto the table.
"Impossible. Dad, this murderous wolf is lying!" Vera turned to her father, who sighed.
"Fucking, really? If I said I was breathing. Would you also call that a lie?!" I snapped, having had enough of this girl.
There was no reason for this woman to behave in this manner toward me, and even though my temper was about to explode, I was trying to maintain my composure. However, someone soon spoke, leaving me stunned.
"I believe Alijah," Caden announced, sitting on the couch with his brother.
"I... don't know what to think, but he doesn't sound like he's being deceptive," Aiden babbled, fidgeting with his shirt.
A soft grumble left me as Shade suddenly wrapped her tail around my arm and pulled it down towards her before sniffing it. I hadn't noticed her approaching, or when she shifted so close to me, as I had been paying attention to the others in the room.
Ruzgard was with her, too.
"He has the smell of the shadow demon." Shade suddenly announced, letting go of my arm, only for Lilith to grab it soon after.
"Oi..." I huffed, feeling like a doll being dragged around the room.
However, before I could complain further, she pulled my sleeve to reveal marks clearly on my skin that resembled bird footprints, where Midna had clung onto me.
"What the fuck?" I breathed.
Shade shifted again, climbing Lilith's shoulder as she carefully inspected the shapes.
"This... is something I haven't seen outside of the Soul Cairn." She mumbled, narrowing her eyes before shifting them back towards me. "It seems Midna marked you as proof of what you are saying. Don't worry, they'll disappear on their own." She informed me with a soft smile on her lips.
Fuck! Are you glad I'm not lying?
The fools didn't know I never did.
"So, the bitch knew you all wouldn't trust me. Good to know." I rolled my eyes, focusing on the window that led to the garden.
It was unbelievable how the bird knew more about their reaction to me than I did. It wasn't delightful to know my beloved family disliked me this much. However, it wasn't like I hadn't fueled their worries.
Midnight, you're smart; at least I'll give you that. You... Why did you call me Valdios?
"But can we trust this god that attacked us?" Aiden asked.
A valid question, as he was right to mistrust Midna, but her words didn't seem deceitful. Sadly, her hint was the only lead we had to get Rem out, as everyone else failed to find anything to help.
"No, we can't. It's the same one trying to take over Rem! Whatever intentions he has for Rem, this wolf doesn't have her best interest at heart!" Vera tried to sway the room in her favor.
I shook my head, "Believe whatever you fucking wish, but I saw Rem there, witch, but I can't reach her on my own."
"Still, I—" Vera was about to erupt when her mother grabbed her shoulder.
"Honey, we all want Rem back, and Alijah has proven he means no harm to her. They also share a connection we don't have. Perhaps this is the only way." Lilith tried to reassure her.
"Still! I don't trust you!" Vera yelled before glaring at me.
I shrugged. "Nor I you, little witch, yet I can still set aside my pride for Rem."
She turned away from me, leaving steaming where I stood. At this point, I didn't care if they wanted to believe me. All I needed was their help. For a moment, everyone stayed quiet as it sank in. It wasn't long until Fenris closed the books before him, shifting his gaze toward me.
"So, how are we going to do this?" He asked, triggering a flutter in my heart with a feeling I hadn't experienced in a long time.
I couldn't help but smile as my tail wagged a bit.
Is this what hope feels like? Am I finally going to see you again?
However, he was suspiciously passive, which meant he wasn't fully invested in what I had to say, but it didn't matter. If he allowed me to do it and find someone to assist me, that was all I cared about.
"I need someone to project my astral self into Rem's mind. Well, into her dreams. She has created a space to escape reality, and I'm the only one allowed in other than herself." I announced, prompting everyone's eyes to widen.
"What? Are you shitting me?! How dare you suggest we missed a spell cast on her!" Vera snapped, slamming her hands onto the table. "Let alone, it's impossible to send a red-eye Lycan anywhere! You're resistant to our magic, which is too strong to overcome!"
"You mean like..." Lilith trailed off as her daughter shifted her gaze.
"Mom?" She mumbled as I nodded.
"Yes, just like the one you used back then. Back then, I was able to connect with you because of Rem. I didn't know that, but I came across you because of her. It's a bit different here because I'm not in a space where all timelines gather." I sighed, shrugging.
"Then... It's impossible to do it. Even normal Lycans are highly resistant to it." She shook her head, clasping her hand onto her chest.
"Nah, it's possible. You'll need to use a bit of wolfsbane. It'll have to be enough to weaken my resistance without triggering a world-ending rampage from my end. Do you think you're capable of dosing me correctly?" I informed them, prompting the Lycans in the room to grow cold.
Ben turned his head a bit to the side.
"That's too dangerous," Fenris declared. "A single milligram more of it and you'll end us and die soon after."
I bit my lip, unable to dismiss that possibility, yet it was the only path before us.
"Sadly, it's the only way." I breathed, shifting my gaze back to Lily. "Please, you told me to find my light, and I did. Please, Lilith, don't let me lose her. Even if she wasn't your daughter, I... beg for her life." My voice cracked as they all fell silent.
It wasn't the first time I had pleaded for help, yet every time, I could shed away my pride for her. Unlike the rest of her family, the little young witch wasn't fond of my explanation.
Vera rolled her eyes. "How convenient."
By the gods, you're a fucking bitch.
"All you need to do is remove a single petal from the flower. The poison is more present in the stem and leaves." I tried to explain myself, but they all remained quiet.
Fuck... Please...
"I mean, I'll get ill, like really sick, but I should be fine after a few hours. Especially after a good meal, if I can keep it down. Um... please... I don't really know what else to do." I winced, realizing none were on board with what I was saying.
It was understandable, but at the same time, it was infuriating. For the longest time, I had been their enemy. It was a miracle they were listening to me.
I suppose that was also due to you, Rem.
"You're willing to go that far for her? I mean, you could die even if you don't end the world while at it." Fenris stood up as I shook my head.
"That little Luma has done so much for me, even when I didn't deserve it. I'll do anything for her. She would do the same for me, too. I can't let her be the one who saves me all the time." I stood my ground.
All eyes were on me again, as I didn't know if I had any other leverage to play.
"Look, I wouldn't be asking if I didn't need your help. Midnight helped Rem build her little cage, and it will take all of us to undo what she has gotten herself into. Once I'm in there, you wolves will have to share your essence with me again to destabilize and destroy it from within." I paused momentarily, feeling my hands tremble as a thought began forming in my head.
The moment it rose, my words were clogging up my throat, refusing to come out, but they had to.
"J-Just like you did back when..." I trailed off, clenching my scarred hand, a reminder of my failure that wouldn't happen again.
"Okay then. Ben, you know what to do, don't you?" Fenris declared, glancing toward his brother.
"Of course, little brother, I'll be on my way then." The elder brother bowed before leaving the room.
"Very well, then I'll get some of the Iris and try to make something that works with it, but I'll need some time to determine the correct dose. Wolfsbane no longer exists, and Iris appears more potent than the original plant." Lily announced, heading out as well with her familiar.
"Wait! Mom! Are we seriously doing this?!" Vera followed her out, along with Ruzgard.
"I'll text Sophie to get the ingredients for the spell," Aiden nodded, grabbing onto Caden and dragging him out to some unknown quest.
Huh?
Only two of us were left in the room in seconds.
"Ah... I guess, I'll—" I started but wouldn't finish when Fenris walked around the table and grabbed onto my shoulder.
Fenris glanced at me, walking around the table, grabbing my shoulder.
"Alijah... Could you follow me for a bit? I need to speak with you about something important." He stepped toward the door before shifting his crimson gaze onto me.
I found myself in a pickle, but I couldn't refuse him.
He's your father, after all.
"I guess," I mumbled, following Fenris out of the study.
We walked down the hall leading to one of the manor's patios. He gazed out at their rose garden for a moment before strolling down it, with me behind him.
Shit... what does he want to talk to me about? Is it about you? I... No... Even if he disapproves, I'm not giving you up, Rem. You're mine and only mine.
Chapter 68: Fenris Silver Fang
Chapter Text
Stopping by a gazebo, the older silver wolf stepped inside it before signaling me to join him. Each rose around us had different colors, almost resembling a rainbow. Although the scenery was appealing, I couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable around him.
It wasn’t only because he was Rem’s father but also a pure Silver Fang, unlike my little Luma. This made him a direct descendant of Hiro Silver Fang, one of the two Silver wolves left in my time. The other was his wife.
Most called their silver hair a genetic flaw, but when I was younger, I loved how it flowed under the sun, much like a cloud on the ground. It all changed when I realized he had betrayed me.
Lately, however, I've been misguided in many aspects, including his involvement.
"I heard from Lily what my bloodline did to you all those years ago." Fenris began, shifting his gaze toward me.
I felt tiny in his eyes for a moment, as this wasn’t something I was ready to hear. Rem wasn’t with me, and I honestly couldn’t stomach much with her gone. Unlike my brother, I didn’t know if I could handle knowing Hiro was innocent.
So… many times they told me you sold me out, but… what if… You didn’t, and I… hated you for no reason. The last time we saw each other, you had just had a pup, and I berated you for it. You were trying to help me out of the Elder’s clutches, and I pushed you away, calling you every name in the book for selling me out.
I still remember you were so confused when I told you, but I was so full of hate that I couldn’t see it. You never came back after that, which… makes me wonder if you… Also died trying to save me, Hiro. I… don’t know if I can…
"Ah... doesn't matter anymore." I tried to downplay it, turning my glance toward the side.
This wise old wolf didn’t let me run away. Instead, he clasped his hands on my shoulders, forcing me to gaze at him before darting away, tucking my tail under my legs. Unlike my cocky self from before I met Rem, I was never one for the alpha role, unlike this wolf who radiated it.
I wasn’t born a leader, but this man was. He had carved a way for all the races to find common ground and work together, which was unheard of back in my time. He even married a witch and managed to keep her safe even when everyone wanted to be rid of her.
After having my life sealed away and used as nothing more than fertilizer, I wanted nothing to do with the clans, as that world wasn’t for me. All I needed was Rem, who also shared qualities from her father.
A soft sigh left his lips before he patted my head. "You’re alive, aren't you, Alijah?"
Huh? Are you okay, sir?
Hesitantly, I gazed at the silver wolf standing before me. His eyes seemed warmer than before.
"I guess I am?" I mumbled.
Obviously, I’m alive. I mean, I’m breathing.
"Then it matters since it hurt you. It also fueled your fury and anguish. For that, I’m deeply sorry. I wish you had never gone through that.” Fenris smiled as I felt the echo of words Rem had said to me within his.
They were so similar to him.
Ah… I was wrong. Rem… you really are your father’s daughter. Minus the looks.
Although he appeared like a gentle wolf, there was no doubt in my mind he would rip anyone's head off if they messed with his family. He was testing me, and I could respect that.
"It’s fine. A lot of what happened back then was probably manifested to keep me in a vicious cycle of despair. They failed though, since I’m still here and they are very much dead.” I breathed, shifting my gaze down again.
"After some persuasion, the elders informed us that a raven came to them with a note containing your location. I'm not sure if it’s true, though. It could be another lie," Fenris announced, handing me a small piece of paper.
Eh? A raven? So it really wasn’t… you… Hiro…
"A witch's familiar, huh?" I mumbled, my voice shaking.
My hands struggled to open the paper, but the moment it was open, I saw handwriting I had never seen before as it gave away where I was, and it wasn’t Hiro's handiwork, that was for sure. I could tell the paper was old as fuck, but well preserved.
“Yep, they kept that paper about you in the massive archives, but at the same time, it barely said anything about your life. They were trying hard to conceal why they called you the Mad Lycan. I couldn’t say I would have been any better." The silver wolf smiled as my heart grew lighter because of his words.
I thought I had destroyed everything back then, but this piece of paper survived, too—the same with my brother's letter to his wife.
“Please, tell me everything you know.” I faced him head-on as he tilted his head.
“From my understanding, what they told you about my bloodline was a lie to isolate you from your friend.” He began tapping his fingers on the wood.
“Hiro…” I trailed off, shaking my head.
Why go to such lengths? Was it really just for a power play?
“Yes, he was determined to clear his name with you and set you free; that is why he wanted to head toward the capital to find a way to be heard. He became the first silver Lycan in the clans to earn enough merits to join the circle of elders, thereby gaining leverage. However, you were long gone by the time he achieved this.” He informed, as I shook my head.
Fool… You should have forgotten about me, just as I had forsaken you.
“The Lycan were burying your rampage so much that barely anyone knew about you or that you had been sealed away. Most of the public didn’t even know you were gone until he returned to the village three years after it was destroyed. A hard thing to achieve in this era. Any little thing and it get’s plastered everywhere.” Fenris sighed, shrugging.
Ah, is that personal experience speaking?
“Hiro lived, at least. He deserved a good life away from all the bullshit that surrounded me.” I breathed, clasping my chest.
Yet… why does it ache to know everything you did for me? I… I’m sorry for being an ignorant fool. I should’ve known… You were my brother even if we weren’t blood-related. I… Should’ve believed you.
It was easier to fill myself with hate than to have faith that things would get better.
“Well, I’m not sure about that, Alijah. I have a good friend whom I’d go to great lengths to ensure is happy. He’s my right-hand man, and I don’t think I would have made it this far without his support. I believe you met him with Melody.” Fenris smiled as his eyes appeared lighter when speaking about those he loved.
Oh… Yes, the brown wolf who seemed about ready to murder me if I made a move on his wife. Liam, wasn’t it?
“Ah… I see.” I voiced, feeling aches in my chest.
I always thought it didn’t matter, but it seemed that, deep down, those wounds were still in my heart.
“Hiro Silver Fang was the one who laid many of the foundations of what we have here. Even if some of our forefathers forgot it in their way, his spirit managed to live on until we have what we have today. He couldn’t save you but ensured that what happened to you would never occur again.” He informed, prompting me to chuckle.
“Yes, he was always a resilient individual. The same goes for my brother; their legacy has endured to this day.” I smiled, feeling the weight of the world lift from my shoulders.
“Yep, from my years in this world, I’ve learned that hope is hard to eliminate. Especially when you fight for it with all you have, even when others don’t hear you.” He shifted his gaze upward.
Rem… This is all because of you. I could hear this because you opened my eyes to the good in the world. Ah… Why aren’t you… here with me?
Wincing, I clasped my shirt tighter onto my chest as the pain worsened, and I couldn’t help but miss her even more.
You’re the first person I want to tell everything to. Why… didn’t I… tell you everything sooner?
"Although I wanted to tell you that, that wasn’t the only thing I called you here to do.” Fenris suddenly started.
Oh? Huh?!
Chapter 69: A Father’s Daughter
Chapter Text
In an instant, Fenris’s demeanor changed as he turned toward me again.
"Oh?" I continued to mumble.
He walked towards me.
Did I... fuck up?
"Hey, do you truly love Rem, Alijah?" He asked.
Finally, something I could answer wholeheartedly, without even thinking twice.
"I do, love her beyond my wildest imagination,” I answered.
He smiled gently, shaking his head before shifting his gaze.
"Well, that was something I needed to confirm personally. She’s my baby girl, after all." He breathed.
Ah... Your heart only knows love. That’s why you can smile so peacefully.
"Yeah, she told me how close you two were," I commented without thinking.
Fenris growled. "You mean are," he corrected.
It seemed I had stepped into a pitfall.
Oops…
"Ah, yeah. Sorry." I mumbled, scratching my head.
Damn it, Alijah sometimes you just got to think before you say something.
I wasn’t trying to start any fights.
Ever since meeting Rem, I have wanted nothing else but to be at peace with her.
"It’s interesting to see how you are. Well, compared to when I met you all those years ago. You have a gentler air around you." He noted, raising his eyebrows at me.
I tilted my head a bit again.
Huh? Rem also said that in her journals, but I don’t really feel…
"Do I? I don’t know. I feel the same, honestly. Maybe freer than I was from my temper." I bit my lip.
Everything comes back to you, Rem. You keep saving me from myself like always. Without you, I’m not grounded at all.
"My daughter did that. Didn't she?" Fenris asked, prompting my gaze to meet his.
"Yes, she did," I answered.
He smiled before suddenly punching me in the face, and I lost my balance and tumbled onto the ground because of it. For a moment, I was stunned, but it wasn’t long before I realized what had happened, breaking out in a slight cackle.
This wolf… You… are…
There was no doubt in my mind that I probably deserved that for my past actions and the fact I fell for his baby girl when I pinned for his wife when we first met.
"That was for kissing my wife all those years ago and for letting my daughter fall into this predicament." He informed me, gazing down from where he stood.
I couldn’t help but break out in laughter because of it. This family was insane.
Don’t you know I can blow this world if I want? I’m just being nice because you’re her father, and if something were to happen to you. She… wouldn’t like it. Ah… Rem… You changed me; please come back already. I… don’t…
"Noted, won’t happen again, sir," I said, licking my lip, which had cracked open from his blow.
However, it soon disappeared as if it had never happened.
"You really have changed. Good." Fenris chuckled, feeling better after pulling one over me.
"Hah… You’re just lucky she’s your blood. Also, don’t misunderstand my submissive cues about what I can do.” I growled.
“Well, it’s good to know I get a pass because I’m going to be your father-in-law, as odd as that sounds.” He smirked as I sighed.
Eh… That’s…
“Don’t you know there are better ways to test someone than smashing into their face with your fist, Fenris?" I huffed, glowering at him.
In an instant, all my annoyance lifted when he beamed his radiant smile, and for a moment, I felt Rem was before me.
"Oh, I know... But it’s better this way." He chuckled, reaching down to help me to my feet.
It reminded me of what Rem had told me. “Alijah, come with me if you want to live!”
Ah… You really are… father and daughter.
My heart was wide open, unable to close fast enough as I went to grab his hand, only for him to shatter any of my remaining walls.
"Alijah, come. Let’s save my daughter together." Fenris grinned, prompting my strong demeanor to crumble.
It allowed all the agony I had been holding back to flood in as I still saw her within him. My eyes widened, unable to digest what he had said.
Eh… I… This family… I…
Before I knew it, tears streamed down my cheeks, causing Fenris to tilt his head in concern.
“Oi, are you okay?” He breathed, leaning down toward me as I covered my face with m! Shit!" I broke as my nerves finally got the better of me.
I had sounded so confident, but I didn’t know if…
"This will work, right? Rem will come back to me, right? I really can’t… lose her." I second-guessed myself.
Everything I tried to hold together felt like it was falling apart as a similar despair filled me. However, before I could entirely fall there, Fenris suddenly pulled me into his chest, radiating a warmth I hadn’t felt before.
Why… are you all… First, Caden brought me food, then Lilith accepted me, and now Fenris...
This entire family shattered every single wall I had.
Ah… Why couldn't I have found them sooner? It… hurts, Rem… How do I make it stop?
"Hah, you really are just a kid, like my babies. It’s okay, Alijah. Even if this doesn’t work, we’ll find a way to get to her. So, don’t give up. We’ll get her back. No matter what, for you and for us who adore her." Fenris reassured me as I couldn’t help but weep like a tiny cub in his arms.
"I’m sorry we adults failed you back then. I promise no one will hurt you like that here." He added as I couldn’t stop myself from letting the pain leak out.
Everything I held back suddenly was so hard to keep bottled up. My father had passed before I could have any memories of him.
Is this how it feels to have one? To have someone care about me?
I thought Rem was one in a million, but it appeared this entire family was exceptional. Placing Vera aside, I couldn’t help but feel bliss with them. The little Luma who kept pushing herself into my heart had brought me this miracle, and I didn’t know what to do with it.
"Oi... if you break, who’ll go save her?" Caden suddenly said from behind us, startling me.
This brat... You’re another one that is digging into me! Argh… Why do I feel like I don’t want to win this fight?
"Even if I shatter into a million pieces, I’ll still save her! No matter what, I’ll make sure she opens her eyes and smiles at me again." I huffed, wiping my face.
The twin smiled at me, placing his hands on his hips.
"That look fits you better. Oh, scary, Alijah." Caden teased.
I wanted to say more, but Fenris came to my aid before I could. After all, he knew his son best.
"Hm... I don't know why you’re acting so tough. After all, you cried before you went—" He started, only to be interrupted by the young pup.
"Oi! Shut up, Dad! He doesn’t need to know that!" The silver wolf growled at his father.
I chuckled, remembering when Lucan and I went at it with my mother as a referee. Perhaps I could fit into this world after losing everything.
I just need you… Here with me.
“That time when you were so close to finding us. I swear I heard your voice squeak a bit." I shot back, feeling more like myself.
Caden's cheeks turned bright pink once again.
"Why you little—" He was about to snap, but I couldn’t help but laugh.
Geez, they’re all like you, Rem. You did mention growing up close to your brothers and father, but this is a bit too much.
"Thank you for everything," I breathed, feeling each step lighter.
It was like the rest of the chains that held me to my past slowly melted away, leaving me free to pursue the future before me. The tone in my voice caused both silver wolves to gaze at me, and then they were met with their radiant smiles.
This warmth you grew up with - there’s no wonder how you destroyed every wall I ever built. Even now, I’m wagging my tail like an idiot, and I don’t care.
There was no stopping Rem when she wanted something, just like there was no stopping me from reaching her.
"Let's go save her." I beamed, feeling lighter than ever before.
Yes… This family is worth getting to know and letting in, even if it scares me.
“Heck, yeah! Let’s do this!” Caden pumped his fist into the air as I shifted my gaze toward Fenris, who used to be someone I thought I’d dislike, but…
There’s no wonder Lily fell in love with you. I’m glad it was you because without you, there would be no Rem, which would’ve been a tragedy. Thank you for bringing her into this world and loving her, but from now on, I’ll be the one loving her the most, okay?
“Where is Aiden? I thought you went to go get the ingredients.” Fenris asked as I
“Oh… Well, Sophie joined him, and I felt like a third wheel again.” Caden pouted, puffing his cheeks.
Turning to the rose garden allowed me to drift off into the colors as the two conversed behind me.
Rem, you really are an idiot. Fenris is proud of you beyond what you believe, and most importantly, he loves you so much that he’s willing to put up with me. Your family is wonderful. So, rest easy. You will never be a burden to any of them.
Even the cranky witch that hates me adores you. I can finally tell why you told me to spare them, but a world without you has no meaning. So... you better come back to me.
Chapter 70: The Spell
Chapter Text
After that touching moment, everyone went to work to bring the plan to fruition. Lilith and Vera prepared the spell and potion, and the Iris needed to lower my resistance to magic. Fenris, Caden, Aiden, and I practiced sharing our essences, which was foreign to me.
I had done it once, in desperation, when that shadow demon was attacking Rem, but to do it on command like these wolves seemed almost impossible. No matter how much Fenris tried to explain it, my essence was too much for them to channel.
However, they could path theirs into mine without much issue. It was peculiar how the moon affected us differently, which made me feel like a monster, in a sense. I could melt away anything in my path, something these three wolves couldn’t do.
The endless energy and raw power within me made it challenging to spar with them. Most of the time, if I slipped, one of them would end up injured. Luckily, we were fast healers, and at most, they seemed annoyed with themselves when I got them. It was the first time I had ever tried to keep my abilities in check, in fear of harming them past the point of no return.
This was unusual for me, as I had always wanted to harm others with it, but that wasn’t the case anymore. There was no bond keeping me in check as I had to do it instead. Even with the occasional slips and aches, the twin boys enjoyed trying to beat me.
Unfortunately, they never could get me down. This meant I was spending less time by Rem’s side, but I still slept every night beside her, wishing she’d wake up on her own. They probably took me out because of how gloomy I looked, having to wait for the preparations to end, but dosing a Lycan with poison was tricky, and Lilith didn’t want any slips.
“You’re going to go crazy if you stay in this room!” Caden huffed, tugging me out for the first time.
The only ones who gave me a bit of trouble were Fenris, Shade, and Ruzgard, especially the familiars when I didn’t play dirty. Usually, whenever I was away from Rem, Amelia, Ben, or anyone else who was free would stay with her. There wasn’t a moment when my little Luma was alone, which made me feel okay even though I wasn’t with her.
It took Lilith an entire month to develop poison for the spell. During that time, I grew closer to the twins, who, much like Rem, insisted they were my age.
I swear, I think this whole family has some screws loose.
Surprisingly, I wasn’t the first test dummy for Lilith’s trials. Fenris’s brother, Ben, volunteered for the experiment.
“Well, if anything goes wrong, I won’t go on a crazy world-ending rampage. Plus, I trust you, Lilith.” He assured the troubled witch, unsure if even to attempt it.
His vampire girlfriend wasn’t happy when she heard about his random sickness, which lasted anywhere from a day to two. She only came once into the manor to visit Rem, which allowed me to learn her name: Tania.
She was rarely in Lyari because she constantly traveled between nations for Cerberus's work. I couldn’t understand this well because I dreaded being away from Rem for just a few hours.
I can’t imagine what it is to be away from your lover for months.
Yet it wasn’t my place to judge their relationship, especially when Ben ensured I’d be acceptable by the end of this spell. When my turn came, I tried the poison to see how effective it would be.
It was less effective for me but enough for Vera to have fun with me. The aftereffects were like having a horrible hangover for two days, but other than that, I was okay. After I had recovered, we would start, yet the day before, even though I still felt sick, I went to Caden for a favor.
“Hey, can you take me into town?” I asked, still feeling a bit queasy.
Are you sure you feel well enough to go? Shouldn’t you rest?” He raised his eyebrows at me as I shook my head.
“I’m not as delicate as you, pup,” I smirked.
Although I was far from stellar, I had something I wanted to accomplish.
“Oi,” Caden growled as I went to move, only to lose my balance, prompting him to help me catch myself. “Nope! You can’t go! Bed rest for you!”
“No—” I tried to argue, only for his twin to interject.
“You’re going to hurt yourself before tomorrow.” Aiden crossed his arms from the side.
“If I’m meeting her tomorrow, I need to look my best, don’t I?” I rolled my eyes, finding my footing.
“Hm… What do you want to do?” Caden asked.
“Haircut,” I replied plainly.
“Wait! Dad’s really good at it! I think he’ll be home soon.” Aiden informed, walking out as his brother sat me on their bed.
Come to think of it, I'm not sure how I made it here. Uh… Can the world stop spinning?
“What?” I mumbled with a delay, prompting Caden to chuckle.
“Yeah, he used to do it for Mom when she had it short.” He informed as I tilted my head.
Before I knew it, Fenris stood by the doorway, and I watched him come in with Aiden and Lilith. She had hair supplies in her hands, leaving me unsure of what was about to happen.
“You really don’t seem good today. Are you sure we shouldn’t postpone it for one more day?” Lily frowned upon seeing the missing color in my skin.
“No, more delays. I’ll be fine with some more sleep.” I reassured her as Shade jumped onto the bed next to me.
“Aiden told me you want to get your hair cut?” Fenris asked as his wife placed the tools on a table nearby.
“Yeah, I don’t want any more misunderstandings when I see Rem again,” I answered, standing up from the bed as he tapped on the wooden chair near the tools.
“I see. Well, sit here; I’ll see what I can do for you.” He said as I slowly made my way to the chair before taking a seat where he wanted me to.
“Just make sure it’s short enough that I don’t have to tie anything to it.” I voiced, feeling a wave of nausea that was quickly quelled by closing my eyes.
“Would you like to donate your hair? It’s so silky.” Lilith suggested.
I shrugged, “Uh… Sure? It’s not as if I’m going to use it.”
“Hmmm, this is going to make some witches happy.” She mumbled under her breath.
My eyes fluttered open, and I focused on her.
What the fuck are they going to do with my hair?
“Wait, what?” I breathed, feeling unsettled by her comment as Fenris grabbed onto my braid before undoing it.
“Is it just a misunderstanding? Or something else?” He asked, picking up the scissors and comb.
“Huh? Well… With this, I’ll bid farewell to my past and welcome my future with Rem.” I felt my cheeks burn.
It should have been an easy answer, yet to put it into words filled my stomach with butterflies.
In a few hours… I’ll… finally see you.
“Good enough.” He chuckled, freeing me from the final chain that had bound me to my past.
The following day, everything began as Ben carried Rem towards the stadium. We didn’t know what would happen when she woke up or if she would wake up, but we had nothing to lose. If something went wrong, I would be a hindrance in my state, yet it didn’t mean I couldn’t fight.
When it was time for me to lie next to her, I felt the jitters fill me as Lilith gave me the potion, which had been explicitly made for me.
“Make sure to hold her hand the entire time.” She repeated for the hundredth time.
She had been lecturing me about what to do for the past week, and by now, I had it all memorized.
"I have you to ensure that, don't I?" I tried to lighten up the mood.
She frowned, shaking her head. “Alijah, you know what I mean! Try to find her and hold on to her. If not, it can become challenging for both of you to reconnect with the world of the living.”
I sighed, "Yeah, you've already lectured me twenty times." I know. Trust me, I’ll come back with her."
Vera handed me an amulet they had created to alert them once I had Rem secured. At that moment, the other blood moon Lycans would attempt to overwhelm me to destroy her little cage.
"Here, this will glow when—" She began.
I scowled, knowing what she was going to say.
"Yes, it’ll notify you. Okay, let’s do this." I mumbled, wanting everything to move faster.
I grabbed onto Rem's hand and chugged the nasty potion down. Instantly, I felt off as a familiar sensation crept up my body, leaving my world spinning. Lily spoke about something I couldn't understand, as my hearing was also muffled.
Suddenly, I lost myself in the darkness before I was yanked towards my destination.
"Oi, Wolf!" A voice I wished to hear called out, shaking me by my shoulders.
Underneath me, the ground felt hot and unstable. My eyes flew open to see Rem with a frown on her lips. Instinctively, I grasped her cheeks, pressing my forehead against hers. Nothing else mattered, just that I could feel her warmth as my ears rang with her voice.
Ah… I’m here! I’m never letting you go again!
It had been almost two months since we last spoken to each other.
"Rem!"
Chapter 71: The Girl Who Hid
Chapter Text
After being in so much pain, I plunged through the darkness into a warm light where I found myself in my safety net. Even though I knew what had happened, I ran to hide within myself.
I know it was a cowardly move, but I couldn’t stand the thought of Alijah hating me. It was worse than dying itself.
However, it didn’t change the fact that my choice would allow someone to use my body for their needs.
Not that it matters. I can’t ever resist the blood lust. I’m sure they figured out a way to quell me. There’s no reason for me to stay in the world of the living. I’d rather be in my dreams, with the you who loves me no matter what happens.
I had tarnished everything that gave me hope to make Alijah hate me.
The fate of being stabbed and killed was just karma heading in my direction. Everything I touch, I destroy, and I’m better off anywhere where I can’t see how much you loathe me.
After all, I broke my promise, and that ended my life, which was fine.
Knowing I’ve hurt you, I don’t deserve to be by your side, let alone breathe after what I… No… don’t think! Forget it! It’s the past now! No one in this world wants me! Not Vera, Caden, Aiden, or my parents! I’m just a burden to everyone, so I must stay here where I can’t hurt anyone.
So, I built a wall around it to lock myself in my mind, blissfully locking away the memories that kept me tethered to the other world. After this last time, I could harm no one anymore. Most people called me stupid, but I could also be clever, even though my emotions drove me to accomplish this more than my mind.
My very own prison… This way, everyone will be safe from me, especially Alijah.
In the end, he was all that mattered to me, though I hoped my family would treat him right after they took me down. He wasn’t the same man they feared all those months ago. When I sealed myself in this cage, I created a version of him to keep me company in this isolation.
I didn’t know how much time had passed since I locked myself in.
But by this time, Alijah and Lilith, along with everyone else, must’ve been happy, right? No… Wait, something is wrong with that. After I was stabbed, what happened? That elf... said something to me, didn't she?
Why are those last moments so blurry for me? Yet the previous night was so vivid in my mind. Everything I did to Alijah. Yes… I don’t deserve to live.
Unlike the world of the living, in this space, reality was what I made it to be. There were no sides, just mine, which I was okay with. Even when I wanted to cry and scream in pain, I didn’t deserve it. After what I had done to my beloved wolf, I wasn’t worthy of the happiness I was creating for myself, but I couldn’t help it.
I needed it. So, instead of trying to fight to stay with the truth that I would always be alone. I pushed away my sanity, pretending this was the only world that mattered. Thus, I indulged myself in every part of this fake world with a phony beloved wolf to keep me company.
Most of the time, it was blissful, which allowed me to forget this was false. All that mattered to me was that he was there with me and wanted me. After all, nothing awaited me in the outside world.
My freedom’s gone, and so is my love.
Of course, my guilt would sometimes try to eat me alive since those memories were so engraved in me that I couldn’t entirely forget them. Over time, it got easier not to think about where I really was. I tried to concentrate on what I wanted rather than what I felt.
Eventually, even though I slipped through sometimes, I managed to create a space where peace surrounded me. With a swing of the arm, the scenery would change at my command, allowing me to manifest everything I wished. This allowed me to revisit places and spots I had never seen.
Today, though, it was a special place in Azear that I had never been able to visit when we were there. It was a beach with pink sand on its shores and crystal-clear waters. There were pretty shells everywhere, too.
I always wanted to see it with Alijah, and this was my shot. By this point, I had lost touch with reality and was fully invested in this realm.
"Oi... what are we doing here?" My grumpy wolf asked, surprised to see the ocean before him.
“You’ll see!” I grabbed onto his hand and tugged him along.
Here... There was no bond keeping us together.
However, my intentions for being at the beach were not entirely altruistic.
Today will be my chance to admire everything this little wolf offers.
I couldn’t help but drool as my mind ran wild.
“You’re going to try on some bathing suits I got for you!” I declared with a giant grin on my lips.
Of course, as always, he didn’t seem pleased by my selection of events for the day.
A good fake, huh? Grumpy as ever. I wouldn’t change him for the world!
"What? Why would I do that?" Alijah grumbled, rolling his eyes.
I pushed him into the changing stalls quickly, not giving him a chance to escape his predicament. I would see him in trunks, even if it were the last thing I did.
It’s a shame I never got to… No… forget that.
Shaking away that thought, I stared at Alijah, who rested against the door frame. My shove wasn’t enough to put this Lycan where I wanted him to be. Instead, he scowled at me disapprovingly from his position.
"Come on... please? There aren't any speedos in there!" I whined to the crimson-eyed wolf, who cocked his head.
Oh, right, in your era...
"Speedos?" Alijah mumbled, tilting his ears along with the movement.
Adorable…
I giggled, unable to help myself.
I mean, there’s no one around... Can I see you in one? No... No! Rem, bad girl! Don’t assault the poor man like that! Though... I had already...
Breaking away from that, I gazed at him.
"It’s like the underwear you usually take off from me when we do it. Please, I promise the clothes are everyday things people wear to the beach.” I tried to keep a hold on to my inner pervert.
Alijah sighed, closing the door with some more grumbles.
Yes! Victory!
My entire being bubbled with jitters, and I couldn't hold myself still. I did my little triumph dance, only to trip and land on the sand below. It should have hurt, but it didn’t. Instead, I gazed up towards the sky, excited to see him like that.
Though, I didn’t know why I was so thrilled.
I’ve memorized all your features, but there’s something sexy about seeing you in swimwear! Another silly wish, I guess.
By the time Alijah emerged from the stall, he was wearing some red swimming trunks that fit him perfectly, accentuating his crimson gaze. He had let his hair loose, too, making me wish to grab onto him and drag him into the stall for some loving.
Unable to keep my hands to myself, I stood up from the floor and grabbed onto his hand, pulling him out.
Beach first, Rem!
I was already wearing a sweater with a hoodie, hiding my swimsuit underneath it.
Or… screw it. Maybe a little taste won’t hurt.
Before he knew it, I caused him to tumble onto the sand below. He growled momentarily before I found my way onto his lap and placed my arms around his neck. I gazed at him, also wanting to commit this moment to memory.
A nervous chuckle left his lips, and he stared at me like I was at him.
"Little dove, don't tempt me," He warned, grabbing my hips.
I smirked in response, feeling my heartbeat loudly. No matter how many times we were in each other's arms. I could never get enough of this wolf.
"But what if I want you to unravel me?" I purred, biting my lip and reaching for the zipper of my sweater.
A soft smile rose on his lips as I leaned toward him, dragging the only thing keeping my bathing suit from his gaze. He went for me only to stop mid-way before gasping and covering his face with his hands.
"Huh? Wolf?" I called out the nickname I always used while in my dreams, yet it seemed my words weren’t reaching him.
Wait?! Did I break you somehow?! Oh, by the gods... I knew men were fragile, but I didn’t expect this.
I pouted a bit, grabbing onto his shoulders before shaking him.
"Oi, Wolf!" I called out louder.
This isn’t funny…
He shook his head before fluttering his eyes open, only for them to widen the moment he spotted me. His expression instantly changed to desperation, and he suddenly grabbed my head, pressing his forehead against mine.
"Rem!" Alijah called out to me, out of breath, eyes dazed.
Huh? Why do you sound so different?
However, the following kiss almost drowned me before I could gather my thoughts entirely. I couldn’t help but pull away, gasping for air, but before I could get away, he yanked me again into another, and I found myself on the sand.
He towered over me, pinning me where I was. This one was difficult to get away from. The way he kissed me differed from all the other times, too. It was frantic and longing, leaving me bewildered as I couldn’t understand why he was so affectionate.
Finding the strength within me, I tugged myself away yet again.
This... Wait, did you just call me by my actual name?
"What has gotten into you?" I panted for air.
I tried to get up, but Alijah licked his lips and grabbed onto my arm before I could get away from him.
"I came for you." He declared.
I stared at him like he had gone crazy. The only ridiculous person was me, though.
"What?" I mumbled.
He slowly rose from his position to meet me straight.
"It’s me, Rem." Alijah declared, sternly gripping onto me tighter.
Eh… Something isn’t right.
This wasn’t an illusion, but I wasn’t ready to accept it.
There’s no way you would come for me. Not when she was out there for you. She who...
A sting came from my abdomen as I tried to fight off what was happening.
“What are you talking about?! Of course, it’s you!” I pointed out the obvious, trying to pull away but couldn’t.
He shook his head, and I noticed this wasn’t the same Alijah I had been with. His hair was different, short enough not to touch his jawline yet long enough to flutter slightly in the air.
Huh? When… did…
“Rem… You have no idea everything that has happened for me to get to you.” He smiled, gripping onto me tighter.
Tied to his wrist was a pendant that shimmered slightly, as everything around me seemed to take on a red hue.
"Why are you calling me by that name?" I asked, feeling my body run cold.
He narrowed his eyes. "Because it’s time for you to return home, Rem."
I instinctively yanked away from him as the scenery around us began to crack. Taking a few steps away from him, I gazed around me to notice all the fissures that had formed in the spell that kept me safe.
Ah… Right... Right... This has always been fake, but why are you... No… This has to be another facade. A slip? Probably my parents... There’s no way you’re here for me. Not after... I... Nothing awaits me out of here.
They have to leave me alone! I don’t want to go back!
"Back home?" I breathed, trying to resist the truth, trying to reach me.
Instead of letting me get away, he followed me, even though his steps were sluggish behind me.
"No! I..." I began, glancing around as everything was shattering.
Why’s this happening? Why can’t they leave me in this piece of nirvana? I don’t want to live without you. You’re my everything! Even if all I can have is a fake! It’s all I need to live!
"There isn’t anything waiting for me back there! This is home!" I yelled at Alijah, who tried to pull me towards him.
I slapped his arm away, “Stay away from me!”
This isn’t happening. This isn’t real. This is just a screwed up slip. Yes, it has to be. All I have to do is endure it. It’ll fix itself soon enough.
"Please, Rem, listen to me." Alijah tried to reach me again, but I wasn't interested.
None of you will trick me into giving this up! No one will take my nirvana from me!
Chapter 72: Breaking Through The Denial
Chapter Text
As Alijah reached out to me, I felt a flare of heat flow through my body.
"Stop!" I screamed, triggering crystals to sprout from the ground towards him, who barely dodged them.
For a moment, I was shocked. I almost impaled him, even if he was a fake. He was the person I loved the most in this world. My hands trembled while the scenery around me continued to shatter into pieces.
“Rem,” Alijah breathed, wincing as his stance was staggered.
Tears streamed down my cheeks as I felt like my world was falling apart again.
"Please, don’t come any closer! I don’t want to hurt you again!" I cried, turning away from him to get some distance.
"Rem, please, I—" Alijah tried to speak.
I didn’t let him. I never did.
"Shut up!" I screamed again.
More crystals appeared, allowing a gap to form between us. This space bent to my will, and nothing I didn’t want would happen there. Yet, it also appeared unstable because it was actively trying to push Alijah away.
No, it was trying to end him as if he were an intruder.
"Ah… I’m having one of those episodes, right? Yes... It’ll pass soon. I just need to calm down." I mumbled, clasping my hands onto my chest, refusing to gaze toward the wolf I adored.
"No! Rem, it’s really me, please come to me!" Alijah tried to reach my closed heart.
The moment the memories from that night flowed into me, how he tasted, how I hurt him.
There… is…
"Shut up! There’s no way the real you would be here! You hate me!" I yelled as more crystals attempted to impale the wolf, who barely dodged them again.
This isn’t the real you, and if you won’t bend to my will, then I’ll recreate you.
"It’s me, Rem!" He shouted at me, having to move soon after because of the minerals forming around him.
"Liar! There’s no way you’d be here! After all, you have her! Why would you choose me when you’ve loved her for six thousand years?! I… I’m just a plaything who took things too far!" I felt like my sanity was snapping.
Alijah struggled to keep up with me when I continued to walk away from him. The moment blood appeared in my hands, it halted me in my tracks. This allowed the struggling wolf to find the break to reach me again.
"I did choose you, Rem! I love you! Please believe me; if you don’t, let me prove it to you!" He declared, standing just a few gaps between us.
I turned to him, livid.
How dare you lie like that?! Alijah, I know you’ll never love me. I was a warm body for you, nothing more!
"Lies! I’m nothing to you!" I shrieked, letting out all the pain and anger I had for him.
Why… couldn’t you choose me? I would’ve loved you with everything I am. I… would’ve given you the world if I could.
My thoughts echoed around me, and I felt like I was on the verge of breaking. The space we were in became more unstable.
“Rem! Please!” His voice cracked as I went to turn away, only for darkness to begin to slip through the fractures in the spell.
There, I noticed a bird was flying around the fissures.
“Remember, Fenrir!” A female voice shouted through the abyss beyond the incantation.
Before me, a memory played in the surrounding area, where I was in my wolf's arms while I faded from the world.
“I'll fucking follow you to death! Do you hear me, Rem?!” The phrase caused me to widen my eyes.
Eh? I… don’t… recognize those words, but why do they sound so familiar?
Suddenly, I was bombarded with the last moments I had spent with the living. A gut-wrenching scream left my lips, feeling the agony of the blade sinking into my flesh. Alijah took the chance to throw himself toward me.
"Rem!" Alijah yelled at me, barely avoiding all the crystals that threatened to end him.
I felt lost.
Is this real? Nothing makes sense.
"No... No!" I screamed before I found myself engulfed by my beloved’s arms as he held me closely, even though he had scratches all over his body.
Eh? When did you get hurt? Did I do that? No... I... I never wanted to hurt you!
"It’s okay! I’m here." Alijah reassured me.
“Why?” I mumbled, unable to shake him off.
"I love you, Rem. Please believe me." My wolf pleaded with me, his voice filled with pure desperation.
At that moment, I remembered everything I had been trying to push down, including what Lilith had done to me—all of it. How Alijah cried while I lay dying in his arms. There was no way that was fake.
Tears streamed down my cheeks while I grabbed onto the arms that held me so firmly.
Surely, they will never let me go.
"Ah... I wanted to bathe in the beach at least one time." I mumbled something random.
Alijah chuckled, unable to believe what I was saying. His breathing was unstable, yet I didn’t notice it because of the emotions swelling within me.
"I’ll take you to the real one soon. I promise." Alijah chuckled, holding me tenderly in return.
It caused me to break out into a sob.
"Even after what I did to you in that mushroom forest?" I cried, unable to hold the guilt within me any longer.
I’m so stupid. Why did I do that to you?! Why was I so scared of listening to you? I should’ve let you speak. I’m so sorry.
In response to hearing that question, he came close to my ear and lightly kissed it.
"You did nothing wrong, stupid girl. Didn't I already give you permission to put it in whenever you wanted? Alijah reassured me.
Lier…
"I did more than just stick it in." I lamented sincerely.
My words triggered a chuckle from Alijah's lips. He got closer to my ear. His genuine embrace differed from the one I had made of him. It was so warm that I couldn’t handle it.
Is it truly mine?
"Do you want to know what I’ll do to you because of that?" Alijah purred into my ear.
I shook my head, not wanting to know what awaited me.
"You won’t regret picking me?" I mumbled, tears still trailing down my cheeks.
He gripped onto me tighter than before.
"You’re the only choice for me. Little dove, I’m sorry for making you wait so long for me. Forgive me for forgetting our time together in this space as well.” Alijah whispered.
Eh? What did you just say? Little dove... Were you really here with me all these years? Does this mean I’m not delusional after all? I...
"Is it true?" I asked as he licked my ear, making my heart flutter.
"Well, I’ll make sure you know everything as a fact when we get back," Alijah answered, placing one of his hands on my lower abdomen. "I’ll even put a pup here if that’s what you want."
Even though what he had said was endearing, it only caused my chest to ache as the guilt of everything I had done came flooding back.
"No, I only want you. I don’t care about anything else!" I whimpered, prompting him to spin me around and gently brush his lips against mine, which felt so warm.
Everything...
"Oh, don’t misunderstand me, love. One day, I want a family with you, whenever that may be.” Alijah declared, separating from me.
I wanted to feel the rush of happiness that came with it, but the moment he tugged away, my eyes were finally opened. Instantly, I noticed how unwell he seemed to be. Grabbing onto his cheeks, he seemed short of breath, too.
All the cuts were also healing slower than usual. The color had drained from his skin, leaving me unsure why he was acting this way.
"Alijah, are you okay? What’s wrong?" My voice trembled, triggering a smile to rise on his lips.
Instead of letting me worry, he grabbed my hands and shook his head slightly.
"I’m fine, love. I promise." He reassured me.
Argh… I may be an airhead at times, but I’m not blind!
"You don’t look fine," I huffed, narrowing my eyes.
“Trust me. I’m fine." He sighed, his lips brushing mine slightly.
Lier, you look worse than when you drank that potion back in Azear.
However, I couldn’t argue with him either, at least not while he was in that state.
"Let’s go home, Rem. There are many people who want to see you, too," he announced.
I slowly nodded. “Okay.”
It was time to go home and face the music. Suddenly, his body shone a bright red, causing the entire space to collapse.
"Good girl." My wolf breathed, holding me tightly against him.
The floor beneath us suddenly gave way, causing everything to shatter and prompting us to plummet through an abyss in free fall. It caused me to slip from Alijah's grip as he instinctively reached for me. Our fingers brushed slightly together before suddenly getting yanked apart.
“Rem!” He yelled, reaching for me again.
His body was starting to become transparent, while mine remained solid.
“Alijah!” I shouted back, trying to get to him, but no matter what I did, the distance only grew.
Out of the abyss, a shadow emerged, diving past the disappearing wolf and toward me.
"Good job, lover boy, but your job is done. "Begone!" a weird bird asserted, appearing suddenly between us.
Huh?! Who are—
Before that thought was fully formed, she wrapped herself around me as something sucked me deeper into the darkness. I was helpless when Alijah suddenly disappeared into thin air as the black hole pulled me closer to it, leaving me alone to the fate that awaited me.
Chapter 73: The Face Of A Curse
Chapter Text
Although a darkness was pulling me towards an unknown destination, my heart fluttered because the person I loved most had told me how he felt.
Ah… This is so unfair… I just want to be with you. Why… did this…
"Let go of me!" I screamed at the bird, trying to get it off me.
Those attempts were futile as every tug and shove her body melted into mine.
"Hah, don’t worry, my dearest, you’ll see him soon. This needs to be done to save your soul from that witch. I’ll be damned if she takes you before the merge!" She announced, her bright blue eyes shimmering as purple flames started to sprout around me before a bright light consumed us soon after.
For a moment, I was in a state of nothingness before a woman’s voice echoed within my mind.
"I’m you, and you’ll be me. We’ll be forever united until the end of time comes. My name is Midnight, mistress of the cycle of death and rebirth.” She recited.
I couldn’t speak, but her light felt so warm that I couldn’t reject her. It was almost as if she had always been there, even though I had never met her. My eyes flew open to find myself up in the air, surrounded by a smoky black aura that came from the birthmark in my chest as it burned hotter than ever before.
A red aura surrounded my body as the same bird from before erupted from my core, shifting her gaze toward my family and Alijah, who were below me. Even though I could see them, I couldn’t move or speak.
In a split second, pulses of agony surged through my body, making me glad I couldn’t say a single thing. I would’ve wailed harder than I had ever done before. It was almost as if every cell in my body was being rewritten and torn into something new.
Markings appeared on my body while I could hear Vera shriek under me, too. Even though I wanted to help her, I couldn’t move a centimeter. The bird named Midnight radiated a blue aura, spreading her wings above me.
"Girl! Now’s your chance to save your sister, who took the curse that would’ve killed you! You who dared shatter his soul before it could be fully whole!" Midnight yelled at the witch, who could barely bear the pain coursing through her.
From the corner of my eyes, I could see the markings had also appeared on her body. However, I didn’t know what was happening. I was just a bystander in the unfolding events.
"Why should I believe you?!" Vera screamed, glaring at the goddess, who couldn’t help but cackle at her question.
My brothers tried to help our sister, but were quickly repelled by the energy surging from her. It was out of her control, which I had never seen happen to her.
"Stupid girl, we don’t have time to fight each other! The eternal witch is trying to suck the remaining parts of her soul through the curse that connects them! If you don’t stop it now, it’ll claim Rem, leaving this body a soulless husk! I can’t hold on to her for much longer!" Midnight snapped.
Though I could hear her thoughts. His soul is mine and mine alone. The witch dares to take him from me. Unforgivable! I’ll protect him at all costs.
Eh? Who is he?
"But..." Vera appeared as she shifted her gaze to our mother, who couldn’t reach her either.
With every second that passed, the darkness grew larger around me as the pain became almost unbearable.
Mom, you once had your soul... well, part of your soul, torn apart. Is this how you felt that day all those years ago? Oh, by the gods...
I wanted to scream bloody murder, but nothing left me. Tears trailed down my cheeks despite Midnight's magic having frozen me.
Sorry, love. If they hear you screaming like a maniac or you bite your tongue. It’ll all end horribly. So be good and bear it a little longer. After all, this is nothing to what you’ve felt before! Her words echoed within me.
Before? What do you mean? What’s happening?!
"Hurry! I already linked you to Rem in our previous battle. Now do it!" Midnight yelled at Vera, who was glowing the same color as my body.
She screeched a second later as the hue turned dark purple. Instead of addressing my sister's pain, the bird shifted her attention to my father and brothers.
"You mutts need to share your essence with Rem to the point you think it will break her. This witch is using the power of the gods! We’ll need everything to stop her!" She huffed as they appeared hesitant, but that didn’t stop them from doing what needed to be done.
There was no going back, and the energy that permeated from everywhere was ominous enough for my family to act. Their energy surged through me at that moment, prompting my chest to feel scorched. Luckily, I couldn’t express the agony I was under.
The only thing that escaped me was tears that continued like an unending river. Suddenly, after a boom of energy erupted through the room, a single string of darkness remained, connecting me to whoever wanted to claim me.
My father and siblings successfully dispelled the incantation that wanted to claim my soul, but it drained them to the point where they could barely stand up. At that moment, Midnight turned to Alijah, who was barely standing. Much like in our fantasy space, he was visibly sick.
What did I miss?
"You! Destroy the witch's link now!" Midnight commanded the severely weakened wolf.
The moment those words left her, his body gave off a profound red aura, and a second later, he was in the air. Grabbing onto the string that tied me to Edna, his aura consumed us both, freeing me from the pain that had plagued me since I opened my eyes.
With a breath of fresh air, he snatched me midair, and the moment we hit the ground, he almost tumbled due to how weak he was. Even so, his show of power was insane. If Edna had been connected to that, she wouldn’t have gone off uninjured in that one.
As fast as it started, everything disappeared, leaving behind its mark on how we all were. Alijah pressed his forehead against mine, breaming one of his brightest smiles even though he didn’t seem okay,
"Hey there, sleeping beauty. Welcome back to the world of the living." My wolf greeted weakly.
“Ali—” I wouldn’t finish that thought; I hugged him tightly instead.
The sudden movement caused him to tumble onto the ground as I held on to him, refusing to let go. Before I knew it, Caden and Aiden, who had tackled us, turned it into a group event.
"I knew it! I knew you would bring her back, Alijah!" Caden blurted with the biggest grin on his lips.
My wolf appeared a bit annoyed by the over-affection coming from him, though. However, before another word escaped them, something else caught my eye. My wolf's hair was shorter than it had been.
Ah… So you really did cut it… Why though?
"Of course he would. He couldn’t fail us. If he had, I would have—" Aiden began as my wolf huffed in response, trying to appear tough.
However, in reality, he wanted to melt right where he was, and the slight wag of his tail gave it away.
"Oi, what would you have done if I failed, pup?" He growled as my brother’s wars slanted back and his cheeks puffed up.
They appeared surprisingly friendly, leaving me feeling a bit out of place.
Just how long had I been asleep?
Suddenly, I felt a familiar touch as someone patted my hair gently, prompting me to look up at them.
"Welcome home, Rem." My father smiled, and I couldn’t help but feel that words clogged up in my mouth.
Mom hugged me the moment Alijah helped me sit up, even though I almost tumbled over from the effort. Her embrace was also warm.
"Never do something like that again!" She scolded, tears streaming down her cheeks.
I felt horrible for causing them so much trouble. However, everything was filled with flowers and a warm welcome until Vera had had enough of the fluffy love and stormed over to me. Before I knew it, she slapped my face.
“What the—” Alijah started as Caden held him down.
“No, stay out of it.” He warned, knowing that we always found our way to one another.
"How dare you… How dare you all?!" Vera started, tears trailing down her cheeks.
I gazed at her, holding the spot where she had struck, as it stung. She didn’t hold back at all.
"You all say welcome back! What about why the fuck did you do something so stupid and dangerous?!" Vera snapped.
“As always, you did what you wanted! You selfish bitch! You always do what you want and almost kill all of us in the process!" She screamed.
I tried to hold myself, but couldn’t.
Why are you yelling at me? Like, I get it, I did something stupid. But who are you to judge me?
My sister had always been free to do whatever she wanted. She could have all the boys and multiple friends, while I had my room and music to keep me company. A faint black smoke radiated from me as if breaking my link to that witch, but it didn’t do anything to stop the curse from influencing me.
Everything about me was unstable.
"Did what I wanted?" I mumbled, trying to hold in the desire to hurt Vera.
"Yes, you did whatever you fucking wanted! Think about others once in your fucking life!" Vera scolded.
Feeling a snap within me, I lost it.
"Hah… You think… I wanted this?” I started, facing her head on.
“Rem…” Dad called out to me, noticing something off about me.
“Funny... You say that, Vera. You had everything you could’ve wanted while I’ve been stuck in a fucking room all my life! I didn’t have a life until I took it into my hands!" I snarled, sending pulses of energy from within me into my surroundings.
“Sorry for chasing the one thing I wanted and running your fucking day! Is that what you want me to say?! I’m not sorry for chasing my happiness for the first time in all the years I’ve been alive!” I didn’t hold back, as everything around me instantly repelled.
Darkness radiated from me again, alerting everyone the curse was still within me. Unlike before, I knew how it felt to have blood quenching my thirst for it, so when I gazed at Vera, who was on the ground, I wondered how her throat would have felt on my fangs.
The beast within me was awakening as I felt every fiber of my being wanting to morph into the wild wolf raging within me. However, something pushed me onto my knees and against the ground before I could act on it.
A shadow of myself had manifested behind me, as I hadn’t noticed her until it was too late.
When—
“By the gods, you’re all idiots. I’m still wondering how the fuck you all make it until now without me.” Midnight sighed, holding me down onto the floor.
It was almost as if time had stopped around us, as even the Lycans, resistant to time magic, seemed frozen in place. However, it differed from time incantations used by the god artifacts. All of them were conscious of their surroundings, even though they couldn’t move from where they were.
We were all at her mercy.
Chapter 74: A New Pact
Chapter Text
Before I knew it, Midnight had me under her grip, and I couldn't escape her. However, her attention shifted from me toward my sister.
"Dear, do you find destabilizing all my work a good hobby for you?" She chastised Vera, getting off me.
The moment she did, my vision blurred as I clamped down on my chest, trying to hold on to the little reasoning that I had.
What was I about to do? I...
The witch was using the curse to reach her, so I shattered the link between them; however, it remains within her. So, I recommend not getting Rem here too angry, or it will make the wolf within her blood lust, much like the Lycans of old." She turned her attention back toward me, informing me.
"It felt so much worse, didn't it, Remi? Poor thing," Midnight added, as I couldn't shake the feeling away.
I probably would've ripped into you if she hadn't stopped me.
"The fun part is that you won't feel bad about tearing into her until it's all set and done." She read my mind.
No! Even if you piss me off, you're still my one and only sister!
I tried to fight the desire that was surging within me.
"Pity your jealousy got the better of you, Vera. Well, it's fitting as you have Ruzgard. The god of desires and fertility seems to know no end. Though, try not to poke the beast next time, okay?" She shrugged, shifting her attention back to me.
"Have you calmed down yet, Ren?" Midnight questioned as I shook my head, feeling the urges rise within me like waves of nausea.
A soft sigh left her lips. "Well... maybe this wouldn't be such a big issue if you had your entire soul. I had hoped to give you a few moments to acclimate, but it seems your sister has taken that from you."
Waving her hand, she began walking towards Caden, who could only watch her, unable to do anything.
"Hey, boy, where's the sword I made? Go ahead, you can speak. I'll allow it." She asked, snapping her fingers and slightly breaking the spell on him, but no words left him.
"Oi, why make it difficult?" She rolled her eyes and clicked her tongue before touching his forehead as a dim light came from where she touched him.
He didn't flinch or appear in any pain, yet when she tugged away from him, a smile rose on her lips.
"Ah, there it is." She mumbled, summoning a black portal, much like Edna had done.
Reaching her hand into it, she pulled the blade out and then headed back toward me. A bright red hue came from Alijah, who appeared alerted by what she had brought. Sensing it, she turned to him.
"There, there, little psychotic Lycan. I won't harm her. If you haven't noticed, I also went easy on you last time." Midnight winked at him before kneeling by me.
Unable to say a single thing to stop her, I was incapacitated by the urges raging within me.
"Eh, I know it hurts, but don't worry. You aren't this world's doom. No, you'll be its salvation. Well, part of it." She suddenly declared, placing the sword next to me and grabbing my face.
All I could do was stare at her.
"What?" I managed to voice.
She sighed. "Do you need simpler terms for your brain? Come on, you used to be more competent in your other life. Then again, this is only part of you, but I don't think it would have changed much. If I do think about it, you were a ditz in that life, too."
A sharp frown creased her lips, and she shook her head.
"Little luma, you're nature's way to fight what's coming. Well, you'll be." She tried to clarify.
Huh?
"I don't—" I started, only for her to finish my sentence.
"You won't understand it, but I'll try anyway. There is a prophecy unfolding, and it appears to involve you and the Lycan sitting over there. You and he will be the only way to stop what's coming. Well, part of it." Midnight shrugged, shifting her eyes toward Vera before returning them to me.
"You see, I believe the witch thinks the book is telling her where she wants it to go. However, it doesn't work that way. All she'll bring is the end to the mortal realm. Perhaps it's what she wants, or maybe it's just the chaotic nature within the tome she uses." Midnight informed, grabbing onto my chin.
From the state of blood lust to the data being bombarded into me, it was too much to keep up with.
"The Book of Life is a tool that even we gods couldn't control before we sealed it away. I don't know how she found it, but it tells how the universe ends. Though... it doesn't say it straight up." She continued, tapping the sword and narrowing her eyes.
There was no doubt she knew my mind was being overwhelmed by everything she was spouting, yet it didn't stop her.
"So, it's probably making the witch think it's doing her bidding. Of course, that's my opinion. It can be different. The prophecy is vague, but the destruction is imminent, and of course, it includes both our realms. It'll drag even the living gods into it because of their thirst for power." She shrugged, her voice running cold.
"And how do I fit into this?" I asked, grabbing her arm, finally getting a grip on myself.
She smirked. "Well, you already saved everyone. You prevented the witch from acquiring the Lycan, which could have destroyed the world. It would have caused the gods to return and create chaos until the universe was overloaded."
Midnight paused, biting her lip, before shifting her gaze back toward Vera for a moment, then refocusing it on me.
"Because of that, she'll probably turn to the soul cairn, thinking she can control it." She continued, grabbing my hair before tugging it up, prompting me to wince.
"Let me go," I growled, unable to find the strength to fight her.
"Nah, I'm not done with you get, love. You'll be a god slayer, just as you were in your previous life. I guess you already purged one with my help, but it was weak and almost overwhelmed you. However, with this sword in your grasp, you can send them all back into the cycle of rebirth." She announced, leaving me mortified where I was.
What the actual fuck is going on? Me, a god slayer?!
"Hah? I'm a luma. Shouldn't this fall for someone more capable?" I instinctively gazed at Vera.
She had always been better than me at everything. Even if she got on my nerves, it didn't change the fact that she was more stable than me.
"Who? Your sister? She's a powerful witch and will be essential to you, but she'll never reach your contributions, Rem." Midnight announced, following my eyes to her.
A soft cackle left her lips, throwing me behind her as I landed on my bum. Before I knew it, she stood before me, leaving me little leeway to do anything.
"You're more than just a little luma. Though facing what's coming, you'll have to learn to control your powers in ways you never thought possible. Including me, and I won't make it easy for you." She smirked, cupping my cheeks in her hands.
What are you even saying?
"Rem... Right now, this is your power being used, not mine. Does that give you a hint of who you really are? You who control battles, who smite others at your will. Hey, who are you really, Rem?" Midnight questioned.
"I don't understand." I huffed, still feeling the aches in my chest.
She shook her head, leaning her lips against my ear.
"Well, you have some time to figure that out. However, you'll also have to quell that blood lust somehow. I severed the link to the witch, making it permanent. Sorry about that." Midnight whispered, tugging away before turning to Alijah, whose eyes shimmered brightly.
Though... For that, I know the perfect solution. Come to me, Valdios. Her voice echoed within.
"Though I don't know if you have it in you. You are a little luma. Your soul, your everything, will be mine in the end. So just give yourself to me and fuck this world." She smirked, triggering my wolf to snap through the incantation that contained him.
He wasn't entirely free to move, but his voice was finally able to erupt.
"I won't let you take her." He snarled, stepping toward us as the spell seemed to bind him in place.
She giggled, turning slightly toward the wolf.
"It's intriguing just how strong you are. Even though you have poison coursing through your veins." Midnight grabbed me again by my chin and slowly leaned closer to my lips.
Huh? Did you say poison? What have they done to Alijah!?
She wouldn't let me think about it further, though.
"Though it's a little late for that. Rem has been mine since she died at the age of twelve. The only reason she's alive is that I claimed her then. So, she's mine and will always be mine." She declared.
At that moment, his expression turned into pure indignation.
"If that's true, then take me with her!" He countered, grabbing his chest as the color hadn't returned to his skin yet.
She smirked, bringing him over with a singular stroke of her finger. When he arrived, his knees hit the floor as the aura around him dissipated.
"Well, now that's an offer I'm not willing to refuse since you're the one I lost to, and for that, I'll gladly make you part of this trio. Just beautiful, really, for us three to be reunited like this." Midnight purred happily, stabbing my wolf in his chest.
Is she killing him? Why? Why? No... No!
"Alijah!" I screamed, yet my body refused to move as swiftly as I wished, allowing her to grab onto my face and stop me from doing anything.
How am I supposed to beat this?!
"Aw, how cute? Don't worry. I'm not killing him. He'll be yours to do as you see fit. It's your destiny, after all. This will make him your personal guardian. Isn't this what you wanted, Fenrir? To be with him even in death?" Midnight reassured me, pulling her hand out of him.
My beloved wolf tumbled to the ground, out of breath but alive. Turning back toward me, she ripped his shirt, exposing his chest to me. There was a weird marking on it. Though it seemed he was in agony as his left eye shifted from red to blue constantly.
"You see this?" She pointed to his chest as he couldn't fill his lungs with enough air.
No!
Tears rolled down my cheeks again as seeing him like that hurt me, too. The marking appeared to be a circle, much like my birthmark, but had weird branches erupting.
"What did you do to him?!" I demanded to know what had happened.
"Oh, I bonded him to us. He'll be the only one to reach you when we merge. The only one who will resist my flames, even when you lose yourself to the curse or anger." Midnight informed, placing her arms on my shoulders.
She sat on my lap while I tried to pull myself away, to no avail.
"You see, you and I are one, Rem. We've been since that day twelve years ago and soon we'll always be. So, either you consume me, or I'll ultimately consume you. Grow strong or die. These are your only options, and I kind of like you even if in this life you are a derp." She tapped my cheeks, wiping away any remaining tears.
"You're someone I love dearly, and that's the only reason I'm helping you to this extent. Don't blow it this time, my love. There won't be any more do-overs." Midnight warned, leaning close to me.
I couldn't help but push myself back when she suddenly turned to Shade and Ruzgard. They were starting to move. Their bodies were glowing light blue, triggering her to click her tongue.
"Goodbye for now, failed gods." She bid farewell to her companions before facing back to me and kissing me.
My eyes flew open, unable to find the strength to push her away. Trailing her hands down my body, she grabbed onto my chest, prompting it to shine red from my birthmark. Before she could do anything else, Alijah grabbed her arm, prompting her to tug away from me.
"Don't get ahead of yourself, birdbrain." He panted for air, holding onto his chest with his other hand.
"Good, it works," Midnight smirked, disappearing into thin air and freeing everyone from the spell.
Suddenly, everyone in the room could move while Uncle Ben and Aunty Amelia rushed toward each other. Caden ran towards Alijah and me when I suddenly lost touch with the world. Everything turned blurry when a warm embrace picked me up from the floor.
"Sis, I got you." My brother's voice was muffled before my consciousness suddenly wavered fully.
The next time my eyes opened, I found myself in my bed with Alijah beside me. Caden was on my other side, also asleep. For a moment, I tried to remember how I got there, but my mind couldn't find the memories to connect to.
The last thing I saw was the stadium ceiling, and I still felt sluggish. Gazing toward my brother was a struggle, as I couldn't help but feel heated.
The last thing I need is you with me in my bed and lover!
Annoyance filled me. I didn't want him in the same bed with us. Slowly, trying not to wake them up, I turned to Alijah and noticed his short hair was better than before. A weird marking on his left eye caught my attention the most. It was as if a black tattoo had passed over his eye and landed on his forehead.
It also trailed down to his jawline, ending past his shirt. I traced it with my fingers when my wolf suddenly clasped onto me. When he opened his eyes, I could see a blue hue come from his left one as a gentle smile rose on his lips.
"Hey..." Alijah breathed, trying not to wake up my overprotective brother who slept beside us.
"What did she do?" I whispered, prompting him to lean into my touch
Grasping onto a few of my strains of hair, he caressed them so gently.
"Nothing that I didn't want to be done to me," he reassured me.
Unable to help myself, I tried to snuggle myself into his chest. Luckily, Caden seemed to be a sleeping log. This was the beginning of something. If I had only known how much hardship lay ahead, I probably would have locked us both up in that small space that used to be our nirvana.
But that would've been the coward's way out.
For the future I envisioned with him, I would have to fight and struggle harder than I ever thought possible.
Yet... My worst enemy is me. Who would've guessed it?
Chapter 75: A New Power
Chapter Text
After a while in Alijah’s arms, I drifted again, bathed in a warmth that made me feel safe. The next time I opened my eyes, I instinctively raised my head to find my wolf missing. Instead, Caden, who was at the base of the bed, turned to me upon noticing my movements.
Even though I should’ve been happy to see my brother, I wasn't.
“Rem,” He breathed.
I gazed around, unable to find my wolf in the room with us.
Where did you go?
The warmth of his touch still lingered on my skin so that he couldn’t have gone too far.
“Where’s Alijah?” I asked as my brother moved beside me, grabbing my chin to inspect me.
Oi… why are you always a worrywart? I just asked you a question!
My cheeks puffed up as a soft sigh left his lips. Even though I wanted to complain about his demeanor, words refused to leave me.
I mean, I can’t blame you for what happened…
“He went to the bathroom. How are you feeling, though?” Caden informed, trying to shift the attention back to me.
Ignoring him, I tried to find my way up from the bed, only to tumble as my legs weren’t used to being in use. Thankfully, my brother swiftly caught me before I landed on the floor. They had used magic to keep my physique, but it would take a couple of attempts to get stable.
I no longer had my adrenaline pumping to keep me from feeling odd.
“Rem, stop,” Caden growled.
All I desired was to be with Alijah, even if he was in the bathroom.
Oh… I’m turning too domineering, aren’t I? No matter... I don’t want to be apart from you.
Remembering how weak he had seemed earlier made me want to bolt out of there.
“I have to find him.” I tried to argue while my brother had me in his grip.
He sighed before holding me at arm's length, which allowed me to get my footing. Though my legs still felt sluggish. When I saw his eyes twitching, I couldn’t help but freeze.
Uh… Oh uh… This isn’t good…
A lecture was coming for me.
“No, you don’t. The only thing you have to do is rest! Plus, I doubt he would like you to see him in that state.” He huffed, preventing me from moving.
At that point, I stopped trying to get away and focused on him.
“What?” I mumbled.
Are you hurt? Did she do that? No, she promised not to hurt you, so why…
My brother’s words fed into my already sky-high worries. Noticing my change in demeanor, he tried backtracking.
“Hey, he’ll be better soon.” He tried to reassure me as Aiden walked into the room with something in his hands.
However, I couldn't care less about what he had. On the floor, though, there was a sleeping bag, which made me realize they had both been sleeping in my room with us.
Annoying duo… Overbearing…
I probably would have flipped if I hadn’t been more preoccupied with Alijah’s well-being.
“What happened?” I asked Caden, who bit into his lip.
It seemed they weren’t keen on filling me in with what had happened, but to my advantage, this brother was always easy to break when I asked.
“Please, Cadie?” I tried to strike my most adorable pose and puppy-doll eyes as his eyes shimmered before taking a deep breath,
“Look, just don’t worry, okay?” He breathed, giving in to me.
Yes! You’re as easy as always!
I nodded slightly, trying not to give any hints about how I would react.
“Alijah drank a bit of Iris to use the spell to reach you.” He informed.
Huh… Why…. Out of everything… Iris?
I gripped my chest, feeling wholly responsible for that. He would have never done that if I hadn’t locked myself away like a coward.
If… you drank that deadly thing, then there’s no way you’re okay.
“He’ll be fine, though. Trust me, sis. Vera has been giving him more of the antidote Mom made for Iris. He’s still queasy, and what that bird did to him probably is playing another role in it. So, he—” Caden tried to explain, but I suddenly wormed out of his grip, cutting him off before he could finish.
“Oi! Rem!” My flustered brother quickly called out to me, reaching for me.
“Here we go again.” Aiden chuckled as he placed the tray down on the table.
A second later, I was out the door with the singular goal of seeing Alijah. His state didn’t matter to me, especially if Iris was in his system. Although I was once outside the room, I stopped when I noticed Vera with him at the end of the hall.
She handed him a bottle.
Is it the medicine?
However, their interaction seemed off. Even though she appeared to want nothing to do with him, something in her eyes was odd. On the other hand, he couldn’t care less about how she interacted with him.
He grabbed the vial only for her to clasp it onto his shirt and tell him something I could never hear.
I wish I had super hearing like normal Lycans.
It was suspicious, making me wonder what he said to her.
“Oi, what are you doing?” Caden growled from behind, grabbing me by my gown and dragging me back inside the room.
Before I knew it, he sat me down at the table. Before me was a plate full of food.
So, this was what Aiden had brought.
Seeing Alijah already making his way back to us made me feel better. Though I wanted to know what they were talking about. Vera's expression made my heart unsteady. She never was like that with anyone else.
Aiden had his arms crossed, which was intimidating and caused me to gaze down instinctively.
Oh… You aren’t happy either.
Probably no one was after what I had done.
I guess I do deserve a scolding, as Vera says. Will Alijah also feel the same? Surely you do.
“Eat up, dumbass,” Aiden cross his arms, raising his eye brows at me.
Ah… I’m not going anywhere now.
Caden grumbled under his breath before sitting on the bed, locking his eyes on me. Releasing a sigh, I tried to let go of the feeling I felt when Vera was with Alijah.
Surely, I’m imagining it? Am I crazy? Probably… but… It’s weird. I mean, you’ve had boyfriends before… I mean… Alijah and I… are we even dating?
We hadn’t even had the time to label ourselves yet, making it obvious that my insecurities were still vivid.
I mean… You told me you love me! You even came for me. We must be dating, right? Right?
Even after my wolf said those things to me, I felt anxious.
I guess… It’s expected that I won’t be able to put all this to rest just after one day.
Thinking I wouldn’t feel this way when I left that place was silly.
Midnight, you’re wrong about me. I’m not a god slayer. I mean… What type goes on and on about boy problems?! Well, it’s just one boy, but still!
My mind wandered back to my sister, who usually wasn’t like that towards anyone. She always presented herself as a cool-headed beauty, not the brat she seemed to be with Alijah. It almost seemed as if she was trying to hate him on purpose.
Why though? It can’t be that you… No… Impossible. That can’t happen, I… can’t give…
Taking a bite of the meal before me, I tried not to think of useless things. However, they were present either way. My brothers used their phones to call our parents to notify them I was up and eating.
Huh… It appears they’re out today.
Dad was probably having a meeting with the council with Mom about me. Seconds later, though, the door opened to reveal Alijah, who smiled tenderly when he saw me up.
Have your eyes been that warm before?
“Ah, finally, you’re up.” He voiced as I sat there with a piece of bread in my mouth, looking like an idiot in front of him again.
His smile left me dumbfounded, while the joy in his eyes melted me right where I stood. However, he didn’t care about how I appeared; instead, he sat beside me and gently patted my hair.
Ah… did you always have that gentle air around? I just can’t take my eyes off you; it’s as if you're radiating.
No, it was even more soothing than it had been before. It almost caused me to avert my eyes from my wolf as I couldn’t handle it.
Hey… Are you really okay with just me? Compared to Vera, I… I am no god slayer.
Midnight had to be wrong about me.
Hah, I don't think I'm the right person for this task.
Alijah gazed at me momentarily, trying to figure out what was happening in my little head. I was eerily quiet. Attempting to avoid it, I gazed towards the window, finishing my meal.
I really am a handful, huh?
It was not long until something caught my eye outside the manor windows. My eyes widened at the usual orbs that I used to see in the distance. There was a floating older man. Suddenly, all the orbs changed shape, all to take on humanoid forms.
Eh… What the…
Their appearance prompted me to stand up from my chair, startling everyone around me, yet my eyes remained fixed on the window.
Has... my power...
“Rem?” Alijah called out to me, following my sight.
My body shimmered purple before I suddenly bolted out of the door towards the manor's roof. I almost crashed into a few people on the way there. Vera, Amelia, and the maids nearly became roadkill on my path as I couldn’t stop myself from going outside.
My wolf and brothers tried to keep up with me while apologizing for my recklessness. Once at the patio, I climbed onto the roof, a place I hadn’t been since I fell all those years ago. Voices rang in my ears as the spirits that wng around congregated near me.
While the wolves found their way up to me, the voices of the ghosts were muddled, even when Alijah wasn’t around, but with them gone, I could see and hear them so clearly.
This was something new.
“Can you hear them?” I asked the crowd who were gathering around me.
Alijah slowly came toward me, turning their voices muffled.
“Yes.” He answered, prompting me to shift my glance toward him to see his left eye responding to my magic with a blue hue coming from his pupil.
Midnight's handy work… It seems she bound us together in more ways than one.
“Can you see them?” I continued to query, wondering to what extent he could perceive them.
My brothers seemed confused by what I was saying, though.
“Yes, I can.” He replied, taking a few steps toward me as I turned back to face the spirits.
Unlike before...
“The voices of the dead are so clear to me. I can probably find Edna like this if I concentrate.” I smirked, trying to focus a point on my hand where my magical essence could gather up.
Alijah grabbed my hand and suddenly shut me off as if he were a switch, which baffled me.
Eh?
“No.” He announced.
I gazed at him, utterly confused.
“Why?” I mumbled.
He sighed, “You aren’t ready, love.”
His words caused me to narrow my eyes.
What? Do you mean by not ready?!
I tried to pull away, only for him not to let me. Instead, he picked me up like a sack hanging over his shoulder.
“What are you doing?! I can do this!” I growled, taping his back with my hands, utterly powerless to stop him from taking me away.
“Oh, stupid little luma. Where do I even begin? Your magic is hazardous. You aren’t combat-ready, and everything about you is volatile. Using that might lead you to another trap or worse. A liability I can’t allow to happen.” Alijah snapped, while I lost all the strength to fight him.
I felt torn apart by what he had said since he pulled no punches, hitting everywhere it hurt. He didn’t have to be so straight up, either.
“But…” I grumbled.
He jumped from the roof back onto the patio, placing me down as my brothers joined us. Grabbing onto my cheeks, he placed his forehead against mine again.
“I didn’t just get you back so I would lose you again, Rem! Get that through your head. I don’t care if you want to get even with the witch. I won’t lose you ever again.” He declared.
Ah… Well… I can’t… win, can I?
In an instant, my heart was stolen once again by this loving wolf. Some maids gathered around and giggled at the event—even saying that the manor was finally back to normal. It appeared it had been too quiet without me.
Chapter 76: Guilt
Chapter Text
The wolf I adored tugged me back to the room, as I couldn’t argue with him after everything I had put him through. We made a quick pit stop in the bathroom before getting back. However, Caden and Aiden followed us the whole way there.
They didn’t allow Alijah to accompany me into the bathroom. However, the moment we got back to my room, that changed when he put me down on the bed before he turned to them, smirking.
“We need a moment for ourselves.” He suddenly announced.
My brothers both appeared to have their eyes wide open and jaws dropping. In their minds, they would stay over another night or forever.
“What?” Aiden and Caden mumbled as they stood by the door, cocking their heads in unison.
Alijah sighed. “You two can be cute at times, but you two pups should be get going now.”
Before they could say anything back, he grabbed both my brothers, Caden by the ear and Aiden by the tail, before dragging them out of the room. A second later, he threw them out like a couple of rags.
“Now… tell Fenris, Lily, and that viper of a sister of yours to give Rem and me until tonight. There’s a lot we need to discuss away from prying eyes.” Alijah smirked, closing the door on them and locking it soon after.
Placing his hand on the sigil, he turned it, making the room soundproof before turning back toward me. My heart felt like it would pop out of my chest. I stared at him, unsure of what was happening.
“Your brothers are a handful.” He shrugged as I slowly nodded.
It was a miracle that they didn’t barge through the door, breaking it.
You must’ve earned their respect while I was away. I mean, Caden even seems fond of you as well.
“Huh? Yeah… they can,” I mumbled in awe.
The surrounding air differed from what I had last seen him in. We had only been a month away, but he had found his way without me. Instantly, I glanced down at the ground. It was hard to face him alone since I no longer knew what to say.
Alijah remedied it by grabbing me by my chin and pulling me up to face him.
Ah… Damn that short hair really does look good on you. Even your bangs are tempting to touch. Hey… Alijah… What can I say after everything I've done?
“Oi, don’t you dare run away from me,” he growled as I struggled to appease him with that.
No… Rem… Own up to everything you did. It’s okay. It’ll be okay. If he’s here, it means he loves you somehow. Whatever he wants to do, you deserve it.
I also hoped he wouldn’t be gentle, but the way he held me. It felt like he had something precious in his hands.
“I won’t run.” I voiced as he smirked, eyes shimmering.
In response, he pushed me onto the bed, towering over me. For a moment, I could feel my cheeks go pink when he placed his thumb on my lip—slowly leaning over to my ear, too.
“What’s on your mind?” Alijah murmured, sending shivers down my spine when his breath brushed against my skin.
I grabbed onto his white blouse, realizing he was teasing me.
“A lot…” I mumbled, closing my eyes.
Everything still feels surreal.
“And that is?” Alijah asked, releasing my chin, and his hand traveled down my curves.
“Did you really drink, Iris?” I followed up.
He instinctively sighed, shaking his head. “I did.”
I grabbed his cheeks, unable to believe he would do something stupid. It was reckless beyond measure, and the dark circles around his eyes revealed more than he realized.
For such a calculating wolf, you… couldn’t have been that rash.
“Why would you do that?” I felt off and lost.
Why… would you ever try to save me by placing your own life in danger? Who would have benefited if you died because of me? Ah... that reminds me of what you said that night… Is this how you felt? I’m… such a fool.
“Stupid girl, for you, I would give the world,” Alijah assured, suddenly crashing his lips against mine.
He didn’t give me a chance to speak back, slipping his tongue into my mouth and caressing mine lovingly. In turn, it gave me a warmth that slowly built within me. A mewl left me soon after as he lifted my gown to expose my breasts, fondling them tenderly.
I noticed something off in his right hand when his skin met mine. Instinctively, I tugged away from the kiss, grabbing onto his limb where I saw a scar that wasn’t there before.
When did…?
“Hey, concentrate on me instead of those useless thoughts.” Alijah licked my lip, pinning the hand that held his injured one on the bed.
His other hand traveled down my navel and into my underwear as his sudden touch made me shiver. However, I winced in discomfort when he tried to stick his fingers into me. Upon noticing my reaction, he instantly stopped, leaving me longing for more.
It didn’t matter if there was pain or not for me, especially after all I had done to him. However, the discomfort wasn’t painful; it was just a weird sensation.
“Fuck, right… It’s been a while. Sorry, I was too hasty, but can you blame me? I’m parched here.” Alijah huffed, tugging away from there before pulling down my underwear to expose me.
My heart thumped loudly within my chest, leaving it feeling like it was about to blow.
You’re being gentle. Why—
Before I could even finish that thought, he suddenly yanked me to the edge of the bed, prompting me to yelp in surprise. Instinctively, I sat up to see what he was doing when he kneeled on the floor.
“A-Alijah?” I fumbled to say.
He chuckled at my reaction before licking his fingers. A moment later, he spread my legs apart, leaving me feeling exposed in every sense of the word.
“Oh… I don’t know, love.” He smirked playfully, tracing his digits on my vulva.
It wasn’t long before he stuck one of the moist fingers into me, triggering a soft whine to leave my lips. Suddenly, gazing at him was even more challenging, as my cheeks felt like they would fall off.
“Wait, this is embarrassing,” I mumbled, feeling too hot to bear it.
This wolf was too close for comfort—something he had never done. I mean, he had seen every part of me, but never from that near, and wasn’t about to back off, either. His tail slightly wagged, and his ears focused on anything I said.
“Does it feel better?” Alijah asked, thrusting his finger into me.
It felt weird but pleasant, especially in all the places he touched. He knew every part of me from our time together as lovers. His question left me feeling more skittish than I was before.
“D-don’t ask me that,” I mumbled, feeling knots in my throat.
A chuckle left my wolf's lips, not stopping his movements. However, his earlier words haunted me enough to speak.
“H-How long has it b-been?” I whispered, trying to keep my voice under control, yet gazed away and onto the bed frame.
Ah… It’s been a while since I’ve felt like this. Not even my dreams can compare.
“Your brothers didn’t tell you?” Alijah sighed, pulling his digit away from my depths
The sudden emptiness caused me to tremble, while everything felt warm and tingly.
“No,” I answered.
Alijah placed both his hands on my thighs. Again, I could feel the deformity in his hand, leaving me wanting to ask how he got it, but he would have dodged it again.
Probably…
Instinctively, I gazed back at him, meeting his crimson, shimmering eyes.
“It has been a month with almost three weeks since I last touched you, Rem. That’s unforgivable, really.” Alijah informed me as his brows slanted downward.
I clenched onto my gown while my eyes met with the bed again.
Ah… Has it really been an entire month? Almost two? How much did I miss?
Even though I wanted to know more, he wouldn’t let me when I felt something hot and wet touch my vulva. It was the first time I had ever felt anything like that, dragging my glance down to see him lick his lips.
Eh…? What are you…
Chapter 77: Punishment
Chapter Text
Shocked, I watched Alijah lick his lips as I couldn’t put my thoughts together fast enough.
“I have never done this before, so...” He trailed off in a mumble before pressing his hands on my thighs and lapping my anatomy with his tongue.
My eyes flew open as words refused to leave me. The temperature within me rose to extremes as I reached toward him. However, before I could grip anything to halt this, he sucked on my sensitive bell, prompting me to see doubles for a few seconds.
Ah… Wait!
“Alijah!” I gasped, clasping onto his hair as he held me in place.
This can’t be… I—
“Wait!” I tried to get him to stop.
A soft chuckle left him as he continued to show affection to my intimate lips with his smooth, spongy muscle.
Is this what you meant? It isn’t fair, though! This… isn’t painful at all!
Mewls left my mouth as I gripped his hair tighter.
“Please, stop!” I begged, but he wouldn’t.
This was my punishment for something I had done, and nothing I would say would halt him. Instead, he let go of my thighs, yanking me closer to him as my bum was almost off the bed, too. The sudden pull caused me to fall back onto the bed, as I couldn’t control the tingling sensation that came from his touch.
Before I knew it, I was pinned in place with my bum danPlacing his left arm on my abdomen, he held me down, trailing his tongue against my slits before placing pressure within my entrance.
“Alijah!” I whined, unable to say anything to persuade the wolf from his conquest.
Suddenly, he transformed into his werebeast self, losing himself in the moment —a phenomenon that often occurred in Lycans who became too engrossed or excited during the act and those who weren’t afraid of hurting their partner. Most non-wolf lovers would run away, fearing it, but I couldn’t help but hold on tighter to his fur, unable to pull away.
This was a first for us since he had never shifted before. He had always been animalistic and rough while we made love, but no matter how wild he got, he never lost control. However, there was no denying what was happening. Before I knew it, a wolf’s paw held me onto the bed while I struggled to get cool air for my lungs.
I gazed down to see what he was doing, only to suddenly feel his tongue go into me. His sharp teeth brushed my skin slightly. The sensation triggered a tingling sensation within my core as my back arched.
“Alijah!” I yelped, feeling every muscle in my body tense up.
His hot breath brushed against my skin with every twist and turn he made with his soft, spongy muscle. I grasped the sheets below me to regain control, but it was useless. I couldn’t stop my voice from going erratic while his tongue was making love to me.
Knots began to build within my core as the sensations he was giving me were slowly driving me insane. It wasn’t long until my hips bucked on their own, searching for more as my world wavered. This was the first time I had ever felt something like this.
Even when I grabbed onto Alijah’s snout by mistake, he didn’t stop. The feel of my wolf's fur under my fingertips further stimulated me. There was no ounce of pain in the pleasure he was making me succumb to.
It wasn’t long until every knot released, bringing in waves of pleasure that washed away my mind. Tears dripped down my cheeks as my body convulsed, unable to stop until my high came crashing down.
Ah… This isn’t fair.
I could barely face him when Alijah pulled out of me and shifted back to his humanoid form.
“Rem?” Alijah mumbled, towering over me.
I tried to compose myself, but his touch was too much.
“Hey… are you okay? Did I go too far?” he sighed, wiping away rogue tears.
Stupid, gentle wolf! Why?! This isn’t fair! Why not make it hurt?! Why no revenge after what I did to you?!
My guilt was eating away at me—something that didn’t usually happen to me since it only occurred with people I cared for.
“It isn’t fair,” I huffed, trying not to break.
My wolf tilted his head, prompting me to puff my cheeks and take the opportunity to roll him over. Planting my hands on his chest, I pinned him down onto the bed, allowing me leverage even though everything about me was jittering.
“You were supposed to make it hurt.” I voiced, feeling brittle, when a soft smile rose on his lips.
He sat up slightly and cupped my cheeks in his palms.
“No, I’ll never hurt you. Not while I’m in my right mind.” Alijah reassured me.
No! Why?! Punish me! Please, or else I won’t…
“It isn’t fair. I did all those things to you!” I cried, prompting him to sigh and yank me into a feverish kiss where I could barely grasp what happened before he suddenly separated from me and pushed my face down to his groin.
Eh?!
My heart could barely handle it, especially seeing the sharply formed tent on his pants.
“I get it. Then make me feel good for your guilt.” He suddenly declared, leaving me blinking and unsure of what to do next.
Wait… You want me to do what I did last time? Was I even any good? Didn’t I hurt you? I… don’t want to do anything you dislike. I think my teeth grazed you last time, too.
“B-But I don’t k-know if I even d-did it right.” I stuttered as he chuckled before undoing his pants, since I was hesitant.
“I came in your mouth, didn’t I?” He breathed, taking his heat out in his hands before slowly stroking it.
It was moist at the tip.
Did… licking me excite you?
“I want to see your face this time, though. That was the only thing that really bothered me.” He smirked.
His eyes appeared to have little hearts coming out of them, so tender were they toward me, leaving my cheeks feeling like they would fall off at any moment.
“And, unlike last time, I’ll warn you. So you don’t choke on it, too.” He teased, chuckling soon after.
Within me, I felt a snap as I growled, feeling the full weight of his words before grabbing onto his member. Unlike last time, his crimson gaze was entirely fixed on me, triggering my heart to flutter as it was harder to bring him into my mouth in this position.
For a moment, I stared at his rock-hard heat, unsure if anything I had done the previous time was right or where to begin.
“Oi, if you don’t want to—” Alijah began, only for me to go for it.
A moan left his lips instead of the finished sentence as his hands moved from my cheeks to my hair, grabbing it in his fist. I tried to do what I had done last time, but was gentler. With each passing moment, his grip on my hair shifted between soft and rough.
It wasn’t long until his hips bucked a bit as well.
“Rem, it’s good.” He breathed, filling me with confidence.
Focusing on pumping his base and sucking on his tip before taking him a bit deeper, prompting him to rewarded my efforts with his husky voice becoming loose. His hips move involuntarily, much like mine did when he was licking me.
With a glance at my wolf, I could see his eyes were slightly open, his face washed with pleasure. He winced at times, but a soft groan left his lips. Noticing me admiring his expression, a nervous chuckle escaped him. Coiling his digits around my hair, it wasn’t long until he pulled me by my hair and withdrew me from his heat.
Saliva dripped down my chin as he licked his lips.
“I’m going to cum, so give me a moment,” Alijah warned, eyes shimmering and cheeks rosy.
The look on his face was addictive, and I wanted to see more of it.
“Why did you stop me then?” I asked, licking my lips temptingly.
Rolling his eyes, it wasn’t long until he pinned me against the bed and leaned close to my ear.
“Because… I want to unload it into you while I make love to you until I’m empty.” Alijah purred.
My cheeks turned a new shade of pink, triggering a flutter in my chest that felt out of control. This would be the first time we knew how we felt about one another. A soft gasp left me when I felt pressure on my entrance, though, thanks to his earlier preparations, it quickly slipped into me.
His name escaped my lips as he filled me to the brim, making me entirely his. Lovingly, he licked my lips before locking us in a deep tango. Even though I held him in my dreams, it never felt like this.
There was always an empty pit in my chest, which was no longer present. For a while, we danced without tongues to win dominance. Unable to win it, Alijah drew away as I wrapped my legs around his hips while his rough movements began.
“I love you, Rem.” He suddenly professed to me, shoving himself in as every muscle within me tensed up.
A loud whine left his lips as his member twitched within me, rapidly filling me with himself.
“Fuck! Rem, don’t do that so suddenly.” Alijah breathed, riding out his high in me.
Even though I hadn’t found my release with him, I felt utterly defeated by him. My tail wagged uncontrollably as his heaving left me feeling pleased with myself.
You really are mine, all mine!
“I love you so much, Alijah.” I beamed, feeling a bliss I could never explain.
I was in pure ecstasy.
If this were just another dream, I wouldn’t have wanted to wake up from it ever. Unable to hold back, I grabbed him by the back of his head, tugging him into another kiss—one he happily deepened. The affection that was pouring from him into me was overwhelming. It was so rough and passionate that I lost myself within him, unable to find my release repeatedly while under him. This affair continued until the sun finally left us to the moonlight.
Even then, Alijah continued to pound himself into me, almost as if he wanted me to memorize his shape again. Not that I ever forgot it. Reluctantly, he glanced up at the clock on the wall in my room, and a too-familiar feeling came over me.
Wait… this… is…
“Soon, we’ll have to meet your family in the dining room.” He informed, holding me from behind as his hands held my hips tightly.
Feeling me clench down on him, he leaned to brush his chest on my back before grabbing onto my arms. Even though my body felt slightly numb from the overstimulation I was getting, it would soon be out of my control.
Alijah’s movements continued, even though we were short on time. However, the familiar sensation surging in my core made me even more anxious. It felt just like when he first held me in Wyatt’s home.
“Rem, I love you,” my wolf breathed, leaving a warmth within me that couldn’t be brushed off.
He had been saying it like a broken record, yet it never got old. Kissing my cheek, he pulled me up slightly by my arms as a smile formed on his lips.
“Hey, are you going to—” he stopped himself from finishing before suddenly releasing me from his grasp and clasping my hips firmly.
A soft moan left him as he continued with his brisk movements. With one final push, my body tensed before I saw white once again as he thrust himself to press his tip against my womb before knotting me.
The overstimulation caused me to squirt that weird liquid again from our union, as my voice wasn’t mine anymore. Feeling him convulsing inside of me was also overwhelming me as I felt complete in more ways than I could count.
A chuckle escaped Alijah’s lips, while I could barely find any reason. Even how he traced his fingers on my skin made me lose it. I was about to drown if this was what it meant to be loved by this Lycan.
Not that I hated it, but I would be utterly addicted by the time he was done with me. The knot took a bit to undo, but after that, we were free. Alijah pulled away from me, allowing me to tumble onto the bed as our union spilled out of me and onto the sheets below me.
My body didn’t feel like it was mine anymore, and I didn’t mind it.
Chapter 78: The Bond
Chapter Text
My lungs couldn’t fill with enough cool air as I heaved, lying defeated by my adoring lover.
“Tired?” Alijah chuckled, sitting by the edge of the bed.
I growled, and his playful tone was no better, as he was still slightly panting from what we had just done. However, unlike me, he could go longer if he wanted to. The look in his eyes made me feel so warm and glad to be alive to see it.
Why didn’t I notice how much you loved me before? I guess I can be a little dense.
“Not a chance.” I huffed, turning away from him.
It wasn’t in me to admit defeat. However, in reality, I would probably have passed out if he had kept going. I slowly sat myself up, only for him to draw me towards him, meeting me with his lip for a sweet, quick kiss. He pulled away before I could deepen it, picking up his clothes from the floor.
“Dinner should be almost ready. Are you hungry?” He asked.
Dazed, I nodded before noticing the mess I had made on my bed. I felt my eyes twitch as my jaw dropped.
Oh… Crap… I can’t burn it up this time!
My expression caused Alijah to laugh, leaving me ticked off. There was no magic to fix the mess I made.
“This is serious!” I pouted, getting off the bed as my foot got caught up in the sheets, causing me to tumble again.
He caught me before I hit the floor, leaving me clinging to him like a monkey. I was a klutz. However, this time, it was mostly his fault, too. My legs were jelly even if I hadn’t caught onto the fabric.
There isn’t really an ounce of god slayer in me. If I killed one before, it was by pure luck at best.
“Hey, careful. It’s no lava, but a fall will still hurt.” He cackled, helping me up as I pressed my lips against his nape before nibbling him, quelling his laughter.
“Stop being mean to me!” I mumbled, puffing my cheeks as he kissed my cheek and rolling his eyes.
“Hah, what do you mean by that? I’m being very nice to you right now. I’ll even bring the sheets to the laundry before the maids or anyone else sees it.” He smirked as I quickly melted in his gaze.
“Okay.” I smiled as he brushed his lips against mine.
“Go shower, love. I’ll join you soon.” Alijah reassured me.
“Wait… You already know your way around?” I tilted my head, remembering how I got lost as a kid at the manor.
Heck, I still get lost in Cerberus headquarters.
“Of course, I’m a quick learner, love.” He smirked, tapping my bum to get me to move along.
“Okay,” I mumbled, realizing Alijah already knew the manor like the back of his hand.
Huh… It’s really been two months, hasn’t it?
The only things I could remember clearly after making it to the clearing were when the elf stabbed her and when she called herself an angel of death. Yet, I couldn’t entirely tell if it was real or fake since I was delirious from all that blood loss.
Even though I wanted to tell Alijah, who was dressing to take the soiled sheets away, I couldn’t say a single word when I saw his face.
Will he believe me? Will he care? Ah… He loves you, Rem! Get it together, girl!
That final thought caused me to slap my cheeks, only to get a weird look from Alijah. A soft cackle escaped my lips as I adjusted my gown and rushed out of the room before he could ask me what was wrong. Ultimately, I was still a coward.
The emotions that had plagued me for longer than I could remember would be harder to shake than I realized. Even though he chose me and said he loved me, I still struggled to embrace it.
Wait, did you choose me? Or was it a spur-at-the-moment thing? No… No, Alijah did choose me! He told me, so I need to believe him! I need to stop thinking he doesn’t want me or that he’s better off with someone else!
I struggled with my thoughts while I ran into the bathroom.
Why am I such a mess?
Then again, these feelings that I had carried with me wouldn’t all vanish in one go. Even though my wolf had shown me how much he loved me.
Why… is it so hard to believe?
In my haste to get into the bath, I didn't look to see if anyone was using it. Instead, I ran into the room, only to crash into someone soon after. For a moment, I was stunned, but whoever I tackled to the ground was light enough to fall under me.
At least it wasn’t a brick wall, but it was one and an angry one, too.
“Are you fucking serious?!” Vera snapped, prompting me to get off her instinctively.
The towel that covered her had fallen, exposing her fair skin and fantastic goods. This girl only had one flaw: a scar on her right shoulder, which I had caused when we were younger.
I’m… worth it? Certainly nothing like hers... Arg… Snap out of it! Alijah just made love to you like crazy! I can still feel the warmth dripping out of my— Focus!
“Sorry!” I apologized, flustered because of the thoughts swirling within me.
Her eyes appeared to twitch as she crossed her arms. I had walked into the lion’s den by mistake. Ruzgard was right next to her, too, staring at us both. Unlike Shade, this pup always gazed at me as if I were a pest since my last violent encounter with his other half.
“You never fucking change! Always a fucking handful!” She continued to follow me while I tried to ignore her by attempting to leave the bathroom, but she grabbed onto my arm.
“I’m talking to you, Rem!” she chided.
Damn it, you never fear me. Why is that? You know I’m unstable, but you still… treat me the same as always.
When I was younger, Vera and I argued about her friends and how she shouldn’t listen to them. At that point, they were asking for numerous favors, and it felt like they were taking advantage of her. So, I tried to reason with her, but she turned it into something else entirely.
I mean, I guess I was jealous of you, but all I wanted back then was for you not to get hurt.
Taking a deep breath, I turned to her. “Vera, stop. I don’t want to hurt you.”
She shook her head before hugging me tightly, not caring that she was almost bare. Then again, we were sisters, twins, though her hug was warm.
“Then don’t hurt me and listen to me! You stupid brat! Do you know how worried I was?!” Vera suddenly declared.
I didn’t know how to react to her anymore.
“Vera?” I mumbled her name as she kept me close to her. Even though I had almost attacked her the day before, she held me with no fear.
You never did. Even after I…
“Alijah’s right. Fuck!” Vera cursed, releasing a sigh.
“Look, I… am sorry for going off on you before. I was scared, and I’m still terrified. I don’t want to lose you again!” she squeezed me.
I tried to worm my way out of it.
Oi… did you break?
This wasn’t like her at all. I remembered Alijah and her talking before.
Is this what they…?
“But… I thought I was annoying.” I mumbled.
She frowned soon after, as if I had hit a nerve. She was trying, but I wasn’t making it easy.
I never did.
“Yes, you’re annoying, but you’re my infuriating little sister that I love! If I’m not harsh on you, then who will be?! You need to know that wasn’t okay!” Vera clarified, holding me at arm’s length.
Instinctively, I sighed, gazing down towards the floor.
“I am only… minutes younger than you, Vera,” I grumbled.
I know I’m the runt of the squad.
“Look, I don’t care! Why didn't you tell me you were going off in that plan of yours?!? Do you even know how angry it made me? Why didn’t you depend on me!?” Vera heckled me.
“Because you would have told Mom, and she was already against it,” I answered.
She grabbed me by my cheeks, squeezing them in her hands. I had never seen her so fired up before.
“I… would have tried to help you! You stupid idiot! I knew this whole time how you felt! I didn’t even tell Mom about you glowing every night! You were meeting him, weren’t you?!” Vera announced, leaving me shocked.
How… How did you know? Did you read my journal?!
“You knew?” I gasped, covering my mouth with my hands.
If she knew then...
“Yes! Stupid! I knew when I stumbled upon your absurd journal the night I woke you up with that silly nightmare." She started.
Oi… then why…
"If you knew, why were you so against me?! You even helped me do the spell!" I snapped, clasping my hands onto my chest.
I felt a sting as Ruzgard eyed me down carefully. He would protect Vera, that much I knew. One slip was enough.
"Because it was too dangerous! I didn’t know with certainty that Alijah was the one you were meeting with. Not until you went missing, but... forget it. Just never go off on your own again! Please don’t leave me alone again. It’s too lonely without you!” Vera answered, tears streaking down her cheeks.
Eh? Did I hurt you, too, with my recklessness?
“I… am sorry.” I apologized, gazing away.
She drew away from me, shaking her head.
“You stupid idiot. I thought you would be there always, and then one day you were gone! How dare you leave me like that?!” Vera questioned.
She wouldn’t let me speak, though, not while she knew all that would come out of my mouth were empty apologies. She knew I would have done it again if I had to.
“Don't apologize, do better!” My sister scowled, hugging me again.
At first, I was reluctant to respond, but the moment I did, I felt a rush of happiness. My sister had never shown me this type of affection before. However, it wouldn’t last long. Seconds later, I hurtled into a large pool of water.
In our manor, we had stalls for showering and large tubs for bathing. The moment I made it back to the surface, Vera was laughing at me as I growled at her. Alijah had done something like this, too.
“Why?” I grumbled at her.
My clothes were drenched, along with the rest of me.
“Because you deserve some type of punishment. That wolf won’t give you any. Mom and Dad won't either, and neither will our brothers, so it falls on me to do so.” Vera rolled her eyes. “I would have a better chance at finding gold before they say anything bad to you. So, don’t get full of yourself because I forgave you a bit!”
Ah… You…
I couldn’t help but cackle because of her.
“Vera, I love you.” I simpered.
She huffed. “Unfair, don’t look at me like that.”
A soft sigh left my lips as I went to the edge of the large bath. This would probably be my only chance to ask her why she was so weird with Alijah. She dressed as I tried to find the courage to ask her.
“Hey… do you like Alijah, Vera?” I asked straight up.
She turned to me with her lips curled downward and nasals flared like I had said something nasty.
“Why do you ask?!” Vera scuffed, fixing her clothes.
“I know you.” I breathed.
Instinctively, she dropped the charade and sighed. “That wolf only has eyes for you, Rem. It makes me happy that he loves you so deeply. I think I can trust him with you. A bit, though. Just a bit!”
Ah… you’re dodging it.
“But do you like him, though?” I repeated my question.
“No, I would never be attracted to his nature,” Vera assured.
Why doesn’t that sound right? If you only knew how easy you are for me to read. After all, I did spend twenty years gazing at you to know.
“But you are, aren’t you?” I didn’t back down.
She would usually put on a beautiful show to strangers, but to people she liked, she would be herself. Even with the last boyfriend, Ryker’s son, she put on that charade.
I wonder what happened between them, but is it my place to ask?
“Rem, I don’t want secondhand goods from you. Plus, he is bound to you for life now. No one will ever steal him from you, sis.” Vera reassured.
Bound to me?
“What?” I mumbled, unable to follow along with her.
“Alijah didn’t tell you?” she asked, cocking her head.
My wolf hadn’t said anything about how Midnight affected him, and I never asked, either.
“If you die or are separated from him for too long, he’ll perish. Midna bound both your lives forever.” She added, shrugging.
Her words felt like a hit to the gut, causing nausea to build up as I felt all the warmth drain from me.
“Even when you two die and are reborn, he’ll be bound to you, forced to find you in every life.” Vera continued as I bit my lip.
No… This can’t be real. I… can’t…
“Alijah’s yours for eternity.”
Chapter 79: An Eternal Cage
Chapter Text
When those words left Vera's mouth, Alijah barged into the room. Luckily, my sister was almost fully dressed, yet he didn’t care about her state as he walked past her, staring at me. I was about to lose it, and he sensed that.
There was no doubt that he was bound to me again but in a worse way than before.
Why? I wanted you to be free at the end of our journey. You can’t be my prisoner again. You don’t deserve to be bound to me for all eternity! Please, tell me it isn’t true!
I was dumb enough not to realize it when he could see what I was experiencing earlier, but Vera removed that blindness.
"Witch, leave. You’ve done enough." My wolf dismissed her, who was about to yell at him for suddenly entering.
She stopped when she saw my body give off a hue as water floated around me, alerting everyone that I was unstable. Ghosts were gathering, even though Alijah was still around. His eyes were shimmering as a low hint of red radiated from him.
"Vera’s wrong, right? You didn’t let Midnight do that to you, right?" I demanded to know, finding my way out of the tub and walking over to him.
Instead of sticking around, my sister swiftly escaped the bathroom. He remained silent momentarily as if I wouldn’t follow in his footsteps.
"You said it was nothing you didn’t want! This wasn’t what you wanted!" I yelled, causing pulses of energy to give from me.
Instantly, Alijah cupped my cheeks in his hands, which immediately shut off the magical essence that was building within me. However, all I could care about was how warm his touch was.
"Rem..." he sighed.
"Tell me, Alijah!" I demanded.
He shook his head before kissing me forcefully as his tongue took mine hostage, silencing me where I was. A gentle smile radiated down on me the moment he drew away from me. However, it didn’t last as he licked my lips soon after.
"It’s simple, my love. Where you go, I go. That’s all." Alijah answered me, slightly pulling away.
Is this okay? No, there’s no way you’re okay with this!
"But what if—" I tried to finish, only for Alijah to kiss me again before drawing away.
"Enough nonsense. I love you, Rem." He snapped, making sure I was facing him straight on.
In his eyes was a fire I hadn’t seen before, one that assured me he was serious.
"You showed me how to live for something other than rage. A life without you is meaningless. Don't you get it, stupid girl?" My wolf huffed as I grabbed his shirt and snuggled myself into it.
I knew he loved me, but this was too much. With everything that was coming, what if...
"But... what if we have kids?" I mumbled.
Alijah chuckled, cupping my cheeks to ensure my eyes were on him. His cackling caused me to glare at him.
"Hey, I’m not planning on letting you die soon, Rem. Even if it isn’t permanent, any type of separation this soon is unacceptable, and if it happens, well, our pups will have to figure it out themselves." He smirked.
I growled in return, puffing my cheeks
In no world is that okay!
I never wanted him to be my prisoner again, yet here he was, bound to me and this time with the death clause attached.
There is no way to break it this time!
Fortunately, my wolf appeared fine with it.
Will I ever get used to the feeling of being your captor for life?
"Are you sure you won’t regret it, Alijah? There are so many better people out there for you than me." I mumbled, shifting my gaze away.
He sighed, pushing me into one stall of the showers before pinning me down on the wall.
"I could say the same for you, Rem. There are plenty of men out there better suited than I. Does that mean you’re going to leave me?" Alijah growled as the smile from before vanished, leaving a gloom on his expression.
I shook my head faster than ever before.
What?! In what world do you think that’s possible?!
"No, you’re the only one for me!” I burst as he smirked, leaning into my lips and planting a sweet kiss.
"Same for me, little dove. You’re the only one in this world... No, in this universe, that’s here for me. I’m glad you found and showed me what love really is." He breathed, tugging me into another lock of our lips as our tongues tangoed with one another.
Separating from me, he turned on the hot water, allowing it to rain down on us. The first droplets were cold, which made me shiver. His caresses, trailed down my cheeks and chest, warmed me up within seconds.
There, he took a deep breath before meeting my lips again.
"I love you. So, think of this bond as a marriage for eternity." My wolf simpered, cheeks rosy.
I could feel my heart skip a beat while I gazed at him.
"Marriage?" I mumbled, unable to picture it.
Alijah bit his lip, nodding. "Yes, so enough of this. Let’s make merry together."
He lifted me onto his waist before grinding himself into me as his hardened heat was so well defined within his pants. Even though we had done it for most of the day, his touch left me wanting more. Using his scarred hand, he cupped my cheek as I instinctively turned to kiss it.
Even though I desired him, I wanted to know everything missing from my memories.
"If this is a marriage. Then will you tell me everything?" I asked, gazing at his hand.
He sighed, taking off his shirt as I held onto his neck with my back on the wall.
"It happened when I was pulling the dagger out of you." He informed, unbuckling his pants too.
They fell off him and onto the ground before helping me take off the gown I had on. In my rush out of the room, I hadn’t even placed any underwear, leaving me bare.
"The one that stabbed me?" I shivered, remembering the pain it brought.
Are you like that because of Lilith or...?
"Yes, it reminds me of when I failed you, love," he growled, his lips curling downward and his gaze slumping.
I grabbed onto his face, pulling his eyes back onto me. There was a light scar where the blade had dug into me, unlike his, which was dark red. It was so unfair for him to have a reminder of something that wasn’t his fault.
"You’ve never failed me, Alijah," I reassured him.
He simpered as his gaze turned softer, pressing his forehead against mine, "If you say so, my little luma."
A soft hum left me, relishing the moment we were having. Again and again, he showed me how much he loved me. I was so blind before, but now I wanted him to keep hammering it into me until I would never let him go—not that it mattered.
What if I ever betrayed your trust? You... will be stuck. No... I’ll never do anything like that. I love you too much to see anyone else like that.
"I can’t remember much about that time, though. So, fill in the gaps." I whispered, pushing away all those thoughts.
"Not now. We’ll talk about it at dinner. Right now, just focus on me." Alijah murmured, slipping his way into my depths.
I tried to drown my voice by kissing him. Unlike the room, there was no sigil stopping the sounds we made. Though he sealed my lips as he gently made love to me. His tongue explored my mouth as his grip on my bum was firm, keeping us connected.
Every thrust left me in utter bliss as my body once again responded to him. When he separated from our kiss for air, I bit my lip to drown my voice. However, when his soft moan was the first thing to leave us, I couldn’t help but cling to him.
On his chest, there was a dark mark much like a circle, and it branched off to his neck and face. A soft growl left me when I grasped onto his hair as his movements were steady and unyielding. Unable to help myself, I licked his neck, and it caused him to chuckle.
He was trying to be gentle, but I was getting a bit frustrated with it. After all, I was used to his rough nature, leaving me nibbling on his nape.
“Oh, fuck, Rem. Don’t excite me.” My wolf warned, getting rougher with every push.
I didn't mind my core feeling so warm and full of him. No, I preferred it when he was being animalistic with me.
“But I want you to be.” I purred, feeling bliss.
The knot forming within me was getting tighter with every caress from his heat. For a moment, it looked like I had broken him. His cheeks turned pinker than I ever thought I would see them go. A second later, he spun me around, allowing my feet to hit the floor as his hands wrapped around my hips.
“Oh, love, don’t you dare cry then,” he huffed, slamming into me.
When I felt him come to me like that, he filled me to the brim. Again, the knot appeared to only get tighter with each thrust. My voice was leaking, too.
“Wait, this is too much!” I gasped, feeling him in me.
Before, he had been so loving and tender, but he was being like his usual self. A sharp mewl left my lips when he yanked my hair back. Luckily, he sealed my lips again with a kiss, drowning any noise from me.
My hands pressed against the wall as his shoves made my chest brush against it, too. Bliss filled me the moment I felt his fingers press against my sensitive bell. He didn’t stop to allow me to ride out of my high. No, he kept thrusting himself into me, though they were sluggish.
With only a brief separation from the kiss, I swung my arm around his neck, pulling him into another one as a soft moan left him while our tongues entangled with each other. A second later, he released within me, separating from my lips to pant freely.
The whole thing left me dazed and wanting more. His expression was addicting, and the feeling of having him in me was also alluring. Sadly, we were in somewhat of a hurry. Thus, after another kiss, we finished showering. At another moment, we dressed in robes, finding our way to my room where we changed into more suitable clothing for the occasion.
Seeing the amount of clothes Alijah had in my closet filled me with joy. My family had bought them for him, meaning they welcomed him when I was missing. When we were dressed, he held my hand, leading me to the dining room, where everyone awaited us.
Can anything be more perfect than right now?
Chapter 80: Dinner With the Silver Fang Family
Chapter Text
When I said, everyone... I meant everyone: Melody, Sophie, Liam, Tania, Ben, Amelia, Dad, Mom, Shade, Caden, Aiden, Ruzgard, and Vera. The entire family was there. However, Vera was the only one with a massive book in her hands, and she placed it on the table next to where we ate.
Before we went in, I was too nervous to enter the room—something Alijah remedied by tightening his grip on my hand. He tugged me in without hesitation, pushing me forward when I entered the room. Dad caught me before I fell, and at that moment, the head of the Silver Fang family engulfed me in his arms for a warm embrace.
Mom quickly joined in the moment of affection, as none of them were angry at me. Instead, they expressed relief and joy at having me back.
It’s almost unfair, like Vera said. They really should be angry with me.
The only ones acting normally were Caden and Aiden, who tried to drill Alijah for what he had done back in the room. The duo didn’t appreciate being kicked out by him. However, even more heart-wrenching was that they had made my favorite foods to welcome me back.
Aunty Melody and Uncle Liam also hugged me after Dad and Mom were done with me. Even Tania, Uncle Ben's long-time vampire girlfriend, patted my head, smiling. Even today, her bright red eyes and black hair always tug at my heart. She was a beauty that matched my handsome uncle.
When everyone had a round of hugging me, Vera dropped one of her books on the table.
"Dad, shouldn't we get down to business?" She huffed, trying to get everyone on track.
I skittishly sat down on a chair, feeling out of place, yet something my wolf wouldn’t allow. He claimed the one next to me, grabbing my hand and pulling it to his thigh. I never thought he would show his affection in this way. Usually, when we were traveling before I got stabbed, he would only show them behind closed doors or when we were alone.
Did you miss me that much?
"Yes, that’s right. There’ll be a rushed meeting for the council tomorrow, and I need to correct every detail. After all, if that goddess is to be believed, then this will affect more than just our family." Dad sat down next to Mom, who seemed to be beaming to have the family together once again.
Vera then recounted everything that had happened since I was killed—well, until Midnight, though they called her Midna, let herself be known for the second time in the stadium.
Dad turned to me. "Well, will you tell us how you got stabbed? Was it Edna?"
His question left me feeling a bit odd.
I guess no one else saw, but will this hurt you? Are you over her, really?
"You’re asking me whether Lilith did it because she wanted to? I don’t see the point in knowing that." I sighed.
It felt like I was about to taint the last bit of good he had in his previous era. That elf wanted him under her thumb, leaving me shivering. My memories of those moments were hazy, but I recalled how she labeled him as a toy she lost and found. Even though it annoyed me, I didn’t want my wolf to hurt anymore or revert to how he was when we met.
"Rem... We need to know if Lilith’s just another victim or not." Mom tried to encourage me to speak.
I closed my eyes, shaking my head.
That elf isn’t a victim; I have the scar. If anything, she’s another horror show that Edna created. Maybe that’s too much to pin on Edna because she was probably already messed up, but there’s no way to know.
If I was right, Lilith knew of Alijah and lured him to bend him to her will. She played a part in his torture and hatred of the world.
Perhaps... It’s something I should take to my grave rather than say.
"She..." I trailed off, unsure of how to continue, when a pulse of energy erupted from me.
I clasped onto my chest as soft black smoke emerged from me. Suddenly, it turned into the bird I had seen in the stadium when she destroyed my link to Edna.
Midnight!
"You’re such a pretty liar!" she snickered, flapping her wings, dragging everyone's gaze onto her. "Who would have thought you'd be such a coward even now? You’ll defeat no gods with that attitude. Including myself, brat."
How dare you tell me off like you know everything?
The funny thing was that she knew everything I felt. Even so, I...
"I don’t want to kill anything!" I growled, slamming my hand on the table.
Thanks to my anger, I gave off a slight black aura because of the curse activating.
"You’ll have to if you want everyone you love to live. If Alijah dies before you do, you stay behind with me for eternity. That was the deal I made with him." Midnight huffed, narrowing her eyes at me.
I didn’t know if her words were full of lies, but I reached my limit, especially since I had no choice. All I wanted was to live with Alijah in peace. It used to be a dream that was finally possible because he chose me.
The only thing that needs to die is the witch; the gods are something else entirely, and it isn’t my problem!
"Why you—!" I tried to snap at her, only for her to turn away from me.
"The elf girl stabbed Rem, wanting to claim Alijah all for herself. What did she call you, dear? Oh, dirty little luma that deserved a worse death than the one you were going to get. Well, if it were not for me saving you again. This makes it four times now." Midnight announced as Alijah’s Hand tightened around mine.
“What?” He breathed as Midna turned to him.
"You sure know how to pick them, lover boy. Maybe stick to the one you’re meant to be rather than fucking every pretty leg out there. Oh, right, you can’t remember!" she chided Alijah, who chuckled.
"This just makes things easy for me. I’ll enjoy snuffing the life out of that elf when I get my hands on her." He smirked, facing her head on.
Midnight snickered in return. "Oh! How lovely. Should I sit by the fire and see you do that, love? Please, there is more than your pleasantries at stake. So, don’t make me laugh, mutt."
My wolf truly meant it. The surrounding aura seemed the same as the day I met him.
A trigger... If I weren’t with you... Vera said you would’ve destroyed the world when she retold the events they had witnessed.
"But you loved her," I mumbled, grabbing his shirt and attempting to bring back his kindness.
He gazed at me, patting my head as if I had said something cute.
"Oh, love, that woman was just a pastime." He sat back on the chair, having somewhat returned to his senses.
"I never loved her. I never knew what love was until I met you, Rem, " he assured me, gazing at Mom and smirking at her.
"Like I said, I’ll end that elf for hurting Rem even if it’s the last thing I do. I also want to know if she had something to do with what happened in my past." He promised everyone in the room.
I tugged on his shirt. There was something I was missing.
You already suspect what I think, but how?
"What?" I mumbled.
Midnight went ahead of me. "Probably, since that elf is rotten to the core. The way she stomped on Rem's face and told her she was an angel of death left that impression."
Her revelation caused Alijah and my brothers to growl loudly. Even Dad and my uncles seemed unsettled by it. Mom had a scary scowl, and Vera gazed towards the side.
"The bitch did what?" Alijah huffed, visibly annoyed.
His aura was showing again while Midnight continued.
"Lilith said she was working with Edna from the very start. So, if the witch had something to do with the note you brought, surely, they had a hand to play in your grim past." She informed.
Alijah shook his head, taking a quick peek at me before gazing back at her.
What note?
"You’re vigilant for a bird, even when Rem was unconscious. Midnight, was it?" Alijah noted.
The bird narrowed her eyes, snickering in return before turning to me.
Harden up, little pup, or I’ll walk all over you. She permeated my thoughts before continuing.
"I prefer being called Midna. Usually, I prefer watching, but since Rem here is too scared to tell you anything, I had to show up and set her right. You see, she still is—" Midnight was interrupted by Vera clearing her throat, slamming the book again onto the table.
It would be a nice safe, though Alijah wouldn’t let this go later.
I’ll have to come clean... Surely.
From his previous gaze, I knew he wanted to know everything from my mouth.
"We all couldn’t care less about my sister's relationship. Though it’s nice of you to show up, Midnight, Midna, or whatever you call yourself.” My sister huffed, rolling her eyes.
“I have many questions for you. First, you called yourself the goddess of death when you reanimated Rem. That was a lie, right?" She changed the subject.
Though Alijah still had his gaze on me. After this, I would have to come clean to him about everything.
Stupid bird... I didn’t want him to know!
Too bad, buttercup. Midnight responded to me.
The urge to pluck every feather rose, yet her attention wasn’t on me anymore.
"Oh? Did you do your homework?" Midnight smirked at Vera, who wasn’t backing down.
My sister set out to learn everything about history, records, and anything written in a book. After all, she spent most of her free time in libraries, a habit she took from Mom.
"Plenty! You see, when you called yourself that, but then showed yourself as a phoenix. It troubled me. You see, these birds aren’t the typical messengers of death." Vera noted. "That led me to believe that you were, in fact, the goddess of rebirth, which explains Rem’s abilities.”
The bird chuckled before trying to clap her wings. "Bravo, perceptive little witch! Before I was killed, I was indeed the goddess of rebirth. You’re correct."
"So, Rem is 'immortal'. After all, a phoenix never really dies. They’re reborn soon after, yet, in your case, your soul was ripped and placed into the soul cairn. Like all the other dead beings there." My sister added, crossing her arms.
Her words caused Midna to tilt her head, snickering at her.
"Tell me, witch, why is that important?" Midnight asked her, who gazed at her with zero hesitation.
For a moment, she took a deep breath and slowly let it go. "Because you aren’t evil as you want yourself to be.”
The bird laughed, unable to handle herself.
Your family is fantastic! Oh, the fun we will have together!
Chapter 81: The God’s Tale
Chapter Text
Bursting into laughter, Midnight couldn’t contain herself.
"Oh? I’m not evil?" She cackled, focusing on Vera, who had stolen the room like always.
My sister was always the smartest and best of us. She was a better fit for God Slayer than I ever would have been.
Ah, you really need to stop putting yourself down, little pup. You’re more than she’ll ever be. However, each of you has a role to play. Midna once again caught onto my insecurities.
Her words caused me to wince, even though she didn’t turn away from my sister's gaze.
"No, you aren’t evil at all. I also found an old record. You see, I make it a hobby to read every book, and I remember reading this story about how the goddess of rebirth tried to burn down an ancient book.” Vera announced, standing proud over the books.
Her words caused Midnight to narrow her eyes and watch her intently.
“That was when her father killed her for it by ripping her out of her body and throwing her in an ancient prison made for the gods." She recounted what she had read, prompting the bird to shake her head.
"At first, I thought it might have been a legend written by a storyteller, but then I realized they made the original in the old elven tongue. Then you came along, and I wondered if it was real. Usually, legends contain some truth. So, will you tell us which is and what isn't?" Vera stopped, giving a chance to the goddess before us.
"Impressive witch! No wonder your sister has an inferiority complex! Really, call me impressed! If only you had been chosen by him, too. Then again, you’re nothing like him." Midnight applauded Vera yet again, suddenly turning somewhat disconnected.
"You mortals and your records. Honestly, it’s interesting how that has survived until now. Yes, I was the goddess of rebirth before being struck down by my father.” The goddess paused for a moment before letting go with a sigh. “He was none other than the god of death. My father killed me for trying to interfere with the book that will cause the end of the world as we know it."
In response, Vera narrowed her eyes.
"So, will you tell us how that book came to be? And what is it?" My sister got down to the real reason she started this.
No matter what she did, it always left me in awe. She was poised and focused, while I was a wildcard—a genuine rival for anything I would ever accomplish.
Alijah, you’d surely fancy her too, right?
Pathetic, I never thought I would see the day when I felt bad for your eternal lover. Midnight once again caught on, pretending otherwise.
A stinging sensation radiated through my body.
Like you know!
Ignoring me, she focused on Vera. "And why should I do that? It would be much more interesting to see you struggle to find it, witch."
"You chose Rem for a reason, and it isn't the one you gave us before, " my sister declared.
Midnight shrugged in response.
That has nothing to do with you. It’s me and them.
She scuffed, gazing at me again shortly, though. "Oh? I picked her because of her affinity for death.”
"No... It’s because she clings to life, isn't it?" my sister argued.
Midna shook her head, snickering again. "Oh, clever girl. You think you’ve figured out everything, but you know nothing of why I chose her. However, you’re right, it has nothing to do with her affinity for death. If it were that alone, I would’ve picked you instead of this dimwit."
Everyone in the room stayed quiet, listening to the dialogue that followed.
"Dimwit?" I muttered, eyes twitching.
She wasn’t wrong, though. I was a fool, and Midnight flourished because of my reaction. Though what came out of her mouth would stop me in my tracks.
"I chose you because you're another god's reincarnation. Well, part of his soul, at least. None of that matters, though. By the end of this relationship, she’ll either be my tomb or reincarnation." Midnight informed us as I grabbed onto my chest, feeling it burn.
"I’m what?" I mumbled, unable to understand what she meant.
That’s impossible. There’s no way I’m a god or was one!
"When the next blood moon ends, you or I will be standing. Our souls will merge. If you survive it, you’ll get a boost from the powers I have gifted you. You might even help the lingering souls move on, including those of the dead gods." Midnight clarified.
Nothing she ever said made any sense, especially the part where I was a god in another life.
"So, by slayer, you meant something else?" Alijah intercepted, narrowing his eyes.
She turned to him and snickered again.
"She’ll have to slay them to help them move on, and it’s not something that’ll happen within your lifetime either. Your descendants will all have to work until they free the last god from the chains of death. Until they’re given a full rebirth.” Midnight paused for a moment, shaking her head.
“That was what I strove for. No… that must happen." She added, leaving everyone unsure of her intentions.
"But that’s impossible." I tried to deny her.
She huffed, even her feathers puffed up too.
"You already did it once in Azear. Alijah already knows how it works, too. I gave him a crash course on everything you must learn. Though... It seems he’s still struggling with it a bit, too, especially the part of the blood moon." Midna pointed out, flapping her wings.
"Yes, you did, but you also failed to mention the most important details. Like always, I guess." He growled.
She flapped her wings again, chuckling. "Oh, was I too vague? If you survive the eternal witch's plan. You must destroy the book with the sword made from my flame; even then, it might be impossible. That book was never supposed to exist.”
Vera stepped in again, "But how was the book made? And why was Rem chosen as a vessel for reincarnation?"
Ah… She never stops, does she? Midnight echoed within me.
"Fine, I’ll inform you. The oldest of the gods made the book.” Midnight answered vaguely.
Caden tilted his head. "Oldest of gods?" He mumbled.
Midnight turned to him, suddenly snickering. He appeared surprised by her approach, too. However, there was no hostility coming from her.
"Yes, Aster, the goddess of order, was the one who created it. Then Orenz, the god of chaos, intervened due to jealousy. They were the first of the old gods to come into existence. They who brew life into the rest of us. Then we create you, mortals." She answered.
Aiden stepped in, too. "So, they were lovers?"
She shook her head, "You aren’t the bright brother."
Her assessment caused him to growl at her.
"They were siblings who created the universe you all live in. Though... everyone poured most of our love into this planet, Astea." She answered, rolling her eyes.
Vera continued where our brothers lacked.
"So, are there planets like this one out in the cosmos?" Vera continued her query.
"No... There are stars and empty hulks that the gods left unfinished." Midnight replied, gazing around the room.
Everyone still had their eyes on her.
"They left it unfinished?" my sister mumbled to herself.
Midnight shrugged, "Yes, they did. You see, when Aster created the book, and her brother messed with it, everything went to shit. Gods turned on one another. I attempted to destroy the book to curb this, but my power wasn’t enough.”
It appeared like bad memories were emerging in her mind.
“Well, not that I could get close enough to try it. My feelings were a mess and made me act foolishly.” She stopped for a moment, gazing at me.
A moment later, she shook her head and gazed back at Vera.
“My father made sure of my downfall, too. He wanted the book to destroy the realms so he could create them again." Midnight sighed.
Mom gripped her chest as Shade climbed up over her shoulder. A bad memory from her past emerged—one I didn’t know of.
"So, Aster and Orenz were killed by their children?" Mom asked Midnight, who smirked at her in response.
"Yes, pitiful really. They created another god within the book's pages without even knowing. One that seems to want the destruction of everything within the realm of order and chaos.” The bird stopped for a moment, gazing down at the table. “Whatever they created was stronger than them both. By the time they figured it out, it was too late.”
"When the war began, it didn’t matter if you were good or bad. No, what was relevant was what side of the book you were on. Either destroy the book or allow it to do as it pleases. There was no other choice." Midnight added, shaking her head.
"So, the book is a god?" Vera muttered.
What did that elf call it? The book of Life?
"Essentially… It’s one as strong as our creators combined, so I wanted to see if I could hitch a ride on Fenrir's newest creation, Rem." Midnight acknowledged Vera's assessment.
Eh?
"The god that created us Lycans?" Dad finally spoke up, realizing Edna and Midnight had been playing a game of chess the whole time.
"Yes, Fenris, you’re correct. When Fenrir blessed the Lycans with the abilities of the blood moon, he did it because he wanted to bring back his brother from the soul cairn. Like many of us who rot there, he was a victim of the war that raged on for the book." She continued to retell before turning towards Alijah and snickering.
"Essentially, the first red-eyed Lycans are the reincarnation of a god called Valdios, Fenrir's fraternal twin brother. Also known as the god of destruction." She announced.
Huh? Within Alijah lives a god, too?
"What?" My wolf mumbled, eyes open wide and jaw dropping.
Midnight snickered, enjoying having caught everyone by surprise. She wouldn’t stop there. No, my world would be shaken to the core with her words.
Chapter 82: Fenrir
Chapter Text
Midnight shifted her gaze toward Alijah, snickering, "You see, Fenrir loves to break the rules for his selfish desires. No one was supposed to open the soul cairn after the war, while they hoped the mortals would destroy all the gods by turning them into artifacts.”
“Though Fenrir couldn’t live with that, knowing the love of his life was stuck within that realm. He opened the soul cairn to drag his brother's soul out on the day you were born, Alijah. All so he could try and live a life with you again in the mortal realm.” She continued, turning her neon blue eyes onto me. “That’s where your destructive power comes from. It’s why no Lycan will ever best you, lover boy. Well, that was true until Rem was born.”
Eh? What are you…
“Fenrir tried to place his soul into Rem. Of course, the curse fractured it sadly, but Rem and Fenrir are essentially the same. Hm... seems he got the ending he desired after all." Midna clarified.
It was almost as if she were spouting nonsense, but there were no hints of deceit. However, it was not the complete truth, either. I would’ve asked her what she meant if I had been sharper, but my brain felt like it was melting. I could barely process what she was saying anymore.
She wasn’t slowing down, either.
"Fenris, Caden, and Aiden all have Fenrir's full blessing, too. However, that was only to stop Alijah from destroying the world he cherishes. That’s where I stepped in and did a better job at it than he did.” She cackled, flapping her wings.
“You see, Rem, you’re the spitting image of the god of war. Fenrir was also the one who created the Lycans, who were the spitting image of his brother. The gods have a weird way of loving others, or maybe Fenrir wanted to clean his mess. I really can't tell, or can I?" She added.
Instead of lifting clouds, it was more like she stacked them up on top of us.
Luckily, my eldest brother seemed to have been able to speak.
"But Fenrir is the god of the moon, not of war." Aiden intercepted.
Midna broke out in laughter.
"Silly boy, the goddess of the moon is Selene. You can say she’s their mother. Fenrir was the god of war, so you Lycans love to fight and protect what is yours to the death. It’s what drives your authority and desire to conquer, or at least it used to.” She scoffed, gazing around.
“Right now, you all seem tame for my liking, especially Rem, who’s supposed to be the reincarnation of him. Then again, rebirth changes people, or is it only towards Alijah that you are so timid for?" Midnight snickered, trying to antagonize me.
Dad stepped in to drive the conversation. "So, we were supposed to stop Alijah?"
Midnight shrugged again. "Yeah, I guess. I can’t know exactly what Fenrir's plan was, but it was surely to stop Alijah without killing him. You see, Fenrir loved his brother to the point of obsession. One might say even to the point of beyond a sibling ship. Then again, things like that are meaningless for gods.”
What are you…
“Unlike mortals, we can procreate even with the same gender. I guess that’s why he made Rem a female, though. Even so, I wonder if Alijah would have cared if Rem were a man. I know I wouldn’t." Midna finished, scowling at my wolf.
I felt like all the information overload was leaving me behind.
Alijah and I are demigods? How is that…
I still couldn’t wrap my mind around anything anymore. It was unthinkable, yet Alijah's power wasn’t of this world. Even while bonded to me, he fought a shadow beast like it was nothing. Well, until he hit the limit of his body.
Then again, that time was restricted too, as Vera had mentioned previously. He had fought Midnight like it was nothing for him, even though she went easy on them.
Then... I... surely. This bird has to be wrong. I’m me and no one else.
"You’re telling me I’m a god reincarnated, too?" Alijah scuffed, rolling his eyes.
"A god that was supposed to serve under the book of life, thanks to Fenrir's stupidity. That was until... Rem took you away and smite you to her will. Now you’ll serve against it. So, I guess he did clean up his previous mess with my help.” She shrugged, shaking her head. “Idiotic fool. I guess it’s why she resembles him so much."
Alijah chuckled, turning his gaze back on me. “I see.”
I’m made for him by his brother... Or... I’m his brother? What is just…
"So, what happened with the book, though?" Vera got back to the topic.
Midnight snickered in response to her question. "When it comes to the book, I can see very little since it isn’t on par with gods' at my level, but after many of us were banished into the hole, we were thrown in. The faction against the book sealed it away somewhere within Astea.”
Instead of following her words, I struggled to keep the desire from spilling my stomach contents on the floor. Nothing was clicking in anymore, yet I sat there hoping something would make sense.
“Ultimately, it must’ve gotten into that witch's hands. The god's soul must still be inactive, or something must inhibit it. After all, you mortals are still alive. Even though it has been in that witch's hands for probably over six thousand years.” Midnight sighed, shaking her head.
I gazed down at the floor. This was too much.
Is the room spinning?
"Why help us?" Vera continued, trying to pry information from the goddess.
I felt a pulse of pain radiate from my body that instant, though. It snapped me out of my self-pity, causing my vision to blur.
"Seems my time is up." She breathed, her body beginning to fade away.
Little orbs of darkness left her body as I slumped over, only for Alijah to catch me.
"Rem!" he called out.
My brothers stood up from where they were to rush towards me, too.
"Remember, by the next blood moon. When you get the boon from Fenrir's power… at that moment, either you will be a part of me or I of you. Your body is essential for what’s coming." Midnight bid farewell, vanishing.
She left me gasping for air as Alijah held me close to his chest.
Why is all of this happening now? Why can’t we have a simple life without the gods dictating how we live?
I was created for Alijah, yet Midnight twisted my life to fit her. All while helping me connect with my wolf, not to ruin Fenrir's plan.
Is that what is happening? Why didn’t she pick Vera? Am I really part of a god? Why... is this...
The book of life had tried to end me more than once, or at least we believed. No matter the reasons, I didn't want any of this.
I don't want to be anyone's savior.
No, that would only apply to Alijah.
Ah… are these feelings even mine, or are they there because of the gods, too? Is anything my will? No... these feelings for you are real. I would give the world for you, but... are they my own?
Everyone gathered around me, worried, while I tried to get a grip on myself.
Is this what she was after? My fear? Regrets? Confusion?
No matter what I understood, my destiny was clear. If Alijah and my family were to live, I would have to accept my current state, no matter what it was. I would have to become this thing Midnight wanted me to be.
When I calmed down, Dad took the opportunity to inform everyone that the next blood moon would be in six months. A timer was set to see whether I would win this battle against myself or succumb to Midnight's will.
Will anything ever go my way?
Chapter 83: Spooked Little Luma
Chapter Text
After I calmed down, Dad announced to everyone in the room that the next blood moon would be in six months. It was like the cherry on top of the sundae that my life had suddenly become. After waking up from that dreamland, everything had gotten worse than I thought.
Everywhere I looked, I saw an utter mess. All I wanted was to live a life with Alijah, to travel and see the beauty of this world with him, not fight gods or have him bonded to me to the point that if something happened to me, it would take him down with me—even if he called it a type of marriage.
After all, none end in death when one participant expires!
With everything Midnight had said, it was too much, leaving me feeling like my head wanted to spin in place.
How will I ever figure any of this out?
The world was becoming a scarier place than I ever thought possible. Unable to take it any longer, I suddenly stood up and ran out of the room without a destination. I could hear my Mom call out for me.
Midnight had called me nature's way to combat what was coming.
Why does it have to be me? Why’s it getting hard to breathe? Ah... because suddenly the entire world depends on me instead of the fate of one man. How did it come to this?!
I still couldn’t digest how Alijah was the reincarnation of that god's dead brother, while I was part of this other one, which made everything happen.
Hey, wolf, why is this happening? Everything is so confusing. How can I swallow any of this?
I was supposed to be the unstable link, not the one that held the world together.
How the fuck will I manage that when I can’t even control my emotions or anger? There is no way… How can a savior be such a mess? How can I ever save anyone like this? I’m just a luma.
There was nothing more to me than being a stupid hybrid who was supposed to be the useless one of the quad. A degrading fact that the Silver Fang family needed to hide. Suddenly, before I knew it, a portal appeared before me.
When she emerged from it, Vera intercepted me, stopping me in my tracks. Alijah was right behind me, too. My brothers were probably there, too, knowing them. Yet all I wanted to do was run away.
Why do you stop me? I can’t stay here. I...
"Where do you think you are going?" My sister chided, staring at me with her purple eyes shimmering.
All I could do was growl at her. After all, I desired to air my head and needed space to digest everything.
Why can’t they leave me alone for a bit?
"Out of my way, Vera," I huffed, clenching my hands into fists.
She wouldn’t, since it was never her style to back off. However, Ruzgard was eyeing me like he could attack me at any moment.
"After everything you have done, you want to run away. How foolish can you be, Rem?" She chastised me, triggering a flare-up.
"I never wanted this to happen!" I snapped, feeling off again.
The same black aura was radiating from me again.
I can’t understand why they can’t let me be alone for just a second!
All I needed was a single moment to breathe freely. Then again, my clock was running out too, and because of that, my sister stood in my way. She pointed toward Alijah behind me, causing my gaze to follow her.
"Tell me, Rem, do you regret saving him?!" Vera questioned, stopping my train of thought right where it was.
That was something I would never regret. Even if it hadn’t ended with him by my side, he was my everything.
"What the hell does that have to do with anything?!" I snarled. "I would never regret saving Alijah! To even think that is unforgivable! Don’t anger me any more than I am!"
That isn’t fair. My feelings for Alijah were real, even if I don’t make them.
I felt it every time his skin brushed mine, I was in his arms, and when his voice vibrated my eardrums.
Everything about you makes me whole, like I yearned for it for so long, yet… Ah... Like Midnight says, perhaps I’m made for my wolf by Fenrir. Fuck it...
If that were what Fenrir wanted, I would shower his brother with the love that filled my soul.
Even if I wasn’t the reincarnation, there is no way I can’t love you, Alijah.
Getting involved with him and betraying my family to save him would be something I would never regret. Fate bound me to him, and I didn’t care if I had a part of a god within me. As long as I could be with him, I would be happy.
"Then suck it up, sis. This is your new life! You chose that night when you deceived us and went on your way!" Vera pulled no punches, yet I wasn’t ready for that.
The responsibility of having their lives on my shoulders was too much to bear.
Alijah is one thing, but the world... It’s something I’m at a loss for words.
However, everything she said was true. My choices were what led us to where we were. Perhaps if I hadn’t saved Alijah, we would’ve been facing a different future. Maybe it would have been a better one, or it could have been worse.
Wait...
I had never thought about it before…
What would’ve happened if I hadn’t intervened that night? Would’ve Alijah been captured? No...
There was no way he would have been, since he was too strong for my father and brothers to handle; even Vera would have eventually been run over by the mad lycan.
So does that mean that I already...
"It’s time to grow up, Rem. You need to realize your choices brought us here! Own up to it and keep walking forward! You don't need to run away or hide anymore!" Vera declared that I had lost the strength in my legs to keep me up.
It’s like… the weight of the world is no one and that’s… heavier than anything I’ve ever felt.
Yet I might have already saved it once before without even knowing it. If Alijah had killed everyone, he would’ve fallen into Edna's hands and that book's desires.
"I never wanted this to happen!" I shouted, holding onto myself.
Releasing a soft sigh, she took a few steps toward me, kneeling before me and grabbing my shoulders. "No one ever wants anything like this to happen, but this is what you got!"
Her silver hair reached the floor below, capturing my eyes. Even though the curse was present within me, she didn’t seem to care. I could barely hold it anymore.
You should be afraid of me!
However, nothing about her said she was. No matter what I did, I would always be her annoying little sister.
"I..." I mumbled, shaking my head.
How will I ever do this?
"Rem, are you an idiot?" Vera huffed, prompting me to gaze up at her.
I expected to be yelled at, but instead, she had the gentlest smile on her lips.
Huh?
"You’re probably thinking that you’re alone in this and have to figure it out yourself, but you aren’t alone, dimwit! You've got that cantankerous wolf and your entire family behind you! So, don't you fucking try to run away from the mess this has become!" She breathed as I felt tears running down my cheeks.
How... can I ever reach you? You’re… too bright.
"Everything’s just a fucking mess, isn't it?" I sobbed as she nodded.
Alijah kneeled next to us and patted my head lightly. "Life’s always like this, my love."
It broke me. They were all so warm.
Why are they like this when I’m such a handful to them? I guess I’m loved beyond belief.
Even Vera was trying to be less of a bully than usual; everything had to be as bad or worse than I thought for her to be so lovely.
"Alijah!" I cried, throwing myself onto his chest.
The way his arms engulfed me was tender and enough to soothe my troubled soul.
"We’ll figure this out." He reassured me as I nodded my head.
“Okay,” I whispered.
"Oi, why don't you two get a room already?!" Vera scuffed, putting some distance between us.
However, I turned to her while clinging to Alijah before she could get too far.
"Thank you! For being there for me, even though I’m a handful." I simpered.
"Your face is so ugly," She huffed, rolling her eyes and heading back to the dinner.
Alijah helped me as my brothers peeked from the side corner of the hall we were in. Upon spotting the two interlopers, he rolled his eyes, pulling me to meet with my lips. The moment his tongue brushed against my bottom lip, Caden grabbed onto his shoulder.
"Oi! Don’t get ahead of yourself! The last time you got lucky, Sophie was passing by! She dragged us away! I won’t let you taint my baby sister!" My brother growled, eyes twitching.
Alijah chuckled, holding me closer to him. He wasn’t threatened by my brothers at all. Instead, he took it upon himself to ensure they knew their place in this relationship.
"Oh... You won’t let me taint her? But you were pestering me so much about what I did earlier. I thought I should show you instead." Alijah teased both my brothers.
In an instant, that statement broke the poor pup, and Aiden took the lead for his fallen brother.
"Oi... She’s our precious sister! Don't touch her lightly." He huffed.
It was creepy.
Did Fenrir's affections for his brother get inherited by these two, too? But instead of Alijah for me? Ew... No... That would be disgusting.
The gods might not give a damn about it, but mortals did.
"Touch her lightly? Are you kidding me? From the moment I held her, I’ve never touched her lightly. Not once, pup." My wolf snapped.
However, his words caused me to grab onto his shirt. His tease was working on me, too. It was almost like a triple combo for my wolf, and my cheeks were burning madly.
"Don't tell them that!" I whimpered, feeling the full force of his playful nature.
"Well, aren't you adorable? Getting shy over this, even though you’re still hiding things from me." Alijah narrowed his eyes at me.
Oh…
At that point, I knew I was doomed. Even though he had comforted me earlier, it didn’t mean I would escape my punishment after what he heard at dinner. I could only gulp while he turned to my stunned brothers, who were slowly recovering.
"A-Alijah... don’t t-think we’ll stand f-for this because we like you!" Caden tried to shake off his initial shock.
My wolf smirked in return. "Oh? What will you do?"
Chapter 84: The Big Bad Wolf Returns
Chapter Text
They all appeared to be in a stalemate, yet my brothers wouldn’t dare touch Alijah, who, while I was unaware, had already shown them how strong he was. However, that didn’t stop them from growling at him while I tried to steady myself.
Ah... It won’t matter if I add to it.
After all, I wouldn’t let him do as he pleased anymore, even if antagonizing my brothers seemed fun. I wish I could’ve done that too. Maybe I could try to provoke them all. I stood my ground, snapping out of my emotions that threatened to drown me.
After all, arguing with Alijah was one thing that felt normal—something unchanging.
"Okay... it seems you’ve forgotten your place in the month you’ve been free from me." I shook away all the fears.
That look doesn’t suit me at all. What’s happening to my usual self that faces everything head-on? Come on, Rem! You’re a fighter!
I used to be the girl who didn’t stay quiet, no matter what anyone said to her.
Ah... this gloomy me doesn’t do me justice.
"What?" Alijah mumbled.
I grabbed his ear, tugging it down to my level since he was much taller than I. This simple action, though, surprised my brothers and my wolf, who didn’t swat me away. Even though the original bond was gone, I had one advantage: he would never hurt me.
No matter what I do, or so I think.
However, this time, he was free to do anything he wished, regardless of what I said or did. After pulling him down, I grabbed onto his cheeks, pressing my lips against his before sticking my tongue into his mouth.
It triggered a surprised moan to leave him as I tugged away.
"Maybe I should teach you who is the boss again." I licked my lips after I separated from Alijah.
He blinked at me for a moment before bursting out laughing and turning my cheeks pink. It was genuine, but the way his eyes glowed also showed annoyance. Grabbing me by my chin, he drew me close to his face as my brothers were frozen in time because of what I had done.
It must’ve shattered their image of me since I wasn’t the innocent girl who left the manor all those months ago.
"Oh, silly luma, there you go, stirring me up again. What I would give to fuck you right here at this very moment." Alijah smirked.
His grip on me was gentle, even though his words were rough. The look in his eyes left me feeling like he would devour me right where I stood. Not that I minded it.
"But that’ll make you cry, and I don’t want that. So, I’ll save this conversation for when we’re in the room alone again." He huffed, pulling away and leaving my heart in a full flutter.
I kind of want you to wreck me right where I am.
When he grabbed my hand, I noticed my speechless brothers, snapping me out of that desire. Everything I said didn’t affect Alijah, who acted normally. However, my brothers remained silent for the rest of the night.
The moment I stepped back into the dining room, Mom engulfed me in her arms.
“I’m so sorry. I can’t fathom knowing your feelings about this, but you aren’t alone. I need you to know that.” She assured me.
“Yes, you aren’t alone, Rem. No matter what happens, you are my baby girl and our daughter.” Dad added, joining the hug.
“It’s probably like saying nothing to this blockhead, but they are right. Before anything happens to you, I’d rather die.” Shade huffed, licking her paw from my mom’s shoulder.
After all, in their youth, they had to face similar things that tested their wills. However, they were right, I wasn’t alone anymore. Vera ate quietly after our discussion and was right about everything she said.
Everyone around me loved and supported me, including Sophie, who was once the only friend I had. Sadly, we had grown apart when she got more involved with Cerberus, cutting our time short.
“We’ll always be here for you, too.” The black lycan reassured as the mother and father smiled behind her.
However, after dinner, everything got serious again when we congregated in the living room. Everyone discussed things I could barely follow, but from what I caught, Tania was going to bring someone to help me learn to use a blade. The same one Midnight had forged for us.
Dad was going to prepare the council for what was coming with Mom. It seemed I would need to accompany them when they were ready to receive me. Sadly, this was something Alijah wasn’t looking forward to meeting the council. It seemed the elders had been pushing to meet him, but he had avoided them to remain by my side.
He still wished to avert it altogether, although they weren’t the same people from his era. After Tania returned with my instructor, Uncle Ben would travel with her to find any information about Edna. Vera would work with Mom to see if they could track anything from the soul cairn.
Apparently, the witch had been using the realm for her benefit, and we just had to find the links for it. Aunty Amelia and Melody would hold the fort for us as they weren’t fighters, while Uncle Liam and his daughter would help Dad with everything needed for Cerberus. Alijah would train Caden, Aiden, and me for actual combat, and Vera would join us.
She had proved a weak point during the fight with Midnight—a battle I didn’t recall at all. It felt surreal even to think she could’ve slipped so badly that Mom placed her back into training with us, something she wasn’t happy to hear.
Unlike other witches, Vera owned no grimoire, and no one knew why; however, they theorized it was due to the Lycan blood within her. The union from which Red Moon Lycan seemed to have formed a new subclass of witchcraft that didn’t rely on a book for their casting prowess.
Like my mother, Vera could memorize a spell by reading it a few times—something I lacked, even though I couldn’t cast regular spells either way. Unlike other witches, she didn’t have to chant it to make it a reality, yet she still needed the sacrifice.
Plants, blood, anything living... You always carry a knife and ingredients in that pouch.
This was what witchcraft, also known as sacrificial magic, was. Hearing her have to train with us, under Alijah as our teacher, was quite a shock.
“This is unnecessary! Why do I have to swoop low?!” She stormed out of the house.
Sophie went after her, but they never returned before everyone called it a night. My sister probably went to blow some steam somewhere and didn’t need an airship to travel. Though it worried me, she dragged Sophie along with her. I was almost passing out on Alijah’s shoulder on the couch by the time everything ended.
Instead of getting annoyed with me, he let me use him as a bed while everyone worked out the kinks of what was to come. Though something important came up when…
“I have no idea how any of us will react to this red moon, especially you, Alijah.” Dad voiced.
The last one he had experienced was when he rampaged through the town that held him captive.
“Oh, Fenris, I’ll be fine as long as I have Rem with me.” My wolf reassured us.
“I’m not sure if I’ll be fine myself. Love your confidence.” He sighed, shrugging.
However, Caden, Aiden, and I are the only real wild cards. Perhaps Vera, too, since none of us knew how anything would affect her either. During the last phenomenon, Dad lost control when he got his powers or blessings, as Midnight called them.
So, there was no telling how they would react to this blood moon. When everyone was done planning, Alijah helped me, who was drowsy, from the couch to my room. Somehow, my brothers didn’t follow us this time. Even so, he locked the door again and turned on the sigil, pushing me face-first onto the newly tended bed.
My wolf pinned me down with one of his hands while his chest was on my back. Breaking out in cold sweat, I focused on the wall before me.
Uh Oh...
I surely wasn’t sleepy anymore.
Chapter 85: A Wolf’s Perspective
Chapter Text
Pinned to the bed, I found myself in a pickle.
"Alijah?" I mumbled, trying to get a grip on what was happening.
He held me down with one hand, slipping his other down into my shorts. A gasp left my mouth as he caressed my vulva with his fingers. Even though the night was cold, his touch was too warm for me. He hadn’t forgotten my attempt to tease him earlier.
"So... How will you show me you’re the boss? Did you think I forgot?" Thanks to everything we did earlier, my wolf easily slid his fingers into my walls.
It wasn’t fair how he always knew which buttons to press, leaving me a mess.
"Wait..." I tried to hold my voice.
His grip was relentless, and there was no escaping it.
"I waited six thousand years to meet you. There’s no more waiting for me, love." My wolf huffed.
I could barely form words thanks to his treatment. He was being so rough with me, yet it didn’t bother me at all.
"Alijah, I—" I tried to apologize, only to stop for a mewl to leave instead.
He had found a sweet spot for me, focusing caresses there, making me melt right where I was. Even though I should’ve felt numb after all we did today, he always made me feel again.
"So... were you planning on blindfolding and marking me again?" he asked, snickering.
To be honest, I would probably blindfold and cuff you if I could, but you’ll break out as soon as I try.
Thankfully, compared to this morning, he appeared fine. The wolfsbane was gone entirely from his system, or it wasn’t hampering him. That made it a no-brainer that I could never overpower him in his current state.
"No, I just..." I trailed off, feeling him pull his fingers out of my depths.
A second later, he took off my pants and underwear, too.
"Just?" he urged me to continue, using his free hand to separate my legs before tracing it on my bum.
"I wanted to tease you, too." I whimpered, jittery at everything he did..
He chuckled, releasing me from his grip as he clasped my hips. "You wanted to tease me? Hah, you’re too young for that."
"It’s possible! You’re only twenty-three yourself." I countered, glancing back at him.
There, I saw his eyes widen before he shook his head.
"Silly girl, I was sent there when I was twenty-three. That was six thousand years ago, love." He clarified, pressing his heat against my entrance.
A small gasp left me feeling his tip slip into me. I didn’t notice when he loosened his pants. Even though I wanted him, I couldn’t let this go. I would let him know everything I felt. Otherwise, Midnight might make him angrier if she ratted me out again.
"But life stopped for you. So, all those years don’t count." I breathed as my core warmed up because of him.
Alijah tilted his head, utterly bewildered by what I had said, yet his lips held a soft smile.
"They don’t?" he mumbled.
I grabbed onto my shirt, feeling a pang in my chest. The thoughts that were forming in my mind weren’t pleasant ones. Luckily, he loosened his grip on my hips, allowing me to turn to face him.
"To be truthful, life probably stopped when Edna came into your life." I sighed.
It isn’t fair at all what happened to you.
"What?" Alijah leaned toward me.
"The moment Lilith met you, she was probably trying to mold you to her liking. So, you never really lived anything real." I bit my lip, trying to hold in the rage that wanted to burst out.
Every word the elf said set my heart into a fiery inferno—one that her blood would only quench.
Why did I... forget them? Ah... because it’s easier if it’s that than Alijah loving her either way.
I was such a fool. Because of my insecurities, I was about to let this poor boy continue to get hurt. He had suffered enough. There was no forgiving them for what they had done.
Wait... Does that mean that the Lycans stop her plans by killing Lilith? Or... is there something else at play?
I felt like I was missing so much that I didn’t know what to do anymore.
"Rem..." Alijah cupped my cheek.
I ruined the mood, but I also needed to know what I was missing. Midnight had said something about a note that appeared important to him, which let her know that Edna was indeed part of why he was imprisoned.
Was it to make him a hateful being like Edna? Or had the book predicted something that Edna wanted to accomplish in the future? What am I missing? Everything’s so infuriating. Nothing made sense. What does Edna want with Alijah?
Ultimately, it didn’t matter why the witch wanted him to be full of hate or a pawn for the book.
It’s all unforgivable.
Having him suffer like that was reprehensible and punishable by death in my eyes.
Heh... Maybe I’m Fenrir after all.
I would cause a war to take Edna out for everything she did, just thinking about how it happened.
How much pain you must’ve endured to be where you are now?
It made me want to murder them.
All of them. They all deserve death, without the chance of rebirth—total oblivion.
Good girl. You’re getting what I can offer you. Midnight's voice echoed in my mind.
"It’s frustrating. I wish... I wish I had been born sooner. If Fenrir really did make me for you, he should’ve made me sooner!" I growled.
Alijah pulled himself up to meet my lips before pushing me back onto the bed.
"No... don’t say that if you were born in my era. You would’ve been a slave or worse." He lightly kissed me again, tugging away from me, wincing. "Hybrids were a pest that needed to be extinguished. Not that I understood why they were. Nor do I see you like that."
"But what if I were born a different race?" I argued, reaching to touch my wolf's cheek.
He bit his lip, knowing that back then, nothing would’ve mattered.
"Nothing other than another pure-bred Lycan would’ve made the elders happy, and the thought of them doing anything to you back then. I would’ve destroyed this world." Alijah sighed, shivering where he was.
It didn’t stop my desire to erase all the pain he felt. Noticing I was displeased by how things had turned out, he softly caressed my cheek.
"Plus, you wouldn’t have been you unless you were born in your era, even if we were gods in our past life. I fell for you before any of that came to be. So don’t think like that. At least we’re together now and will be for eternity." He reassured me with a soft smile.
I couldn’t accept it. However, I couldn't change history.
"But—" I tried to argue.
He stopped me with a kiss that would leave me breathless. The way his tongue pushed on mine left me mewling under him. Tugging away from me, a smirk rose on his lips, and he nuzzled my nose with his.
Ah… How could that elf do that to you? How could anyone do that to you? This world was cruel.
"My love, I’m glad you were born in this era. Far away from all those prejudiced monsters that would’ve made your life a living nightmare." He murmured, pressing his lips against my forehead.
To him, all those years were worth it. After all, he survived the nightmare and met me in the end. That, however, didn’t make me feel happy, yet his words made me remember the time in Azear.
Hah... When that stupid guard punched me like I was nothing, it wasn’t perfect in this era either.
If this wolf ever found out about that incident, he probably would’ve destroyed the village. Even though he was deadly, his cheeks were so warm in my hands. Everything about him radiated affection and care.
How could the people of old do that to you? Just how...
"Everything’s a mess now, too.” I sighed, trying to make my wolf realize it wasn’t perfect, yet he chuckled in response.
By the gods, I love hearing your laugh, too.
"A mess that feels like paradise since you’re here, safe and with me. Fenrir couldn’t have chosen a better time to be reborn.” He simpered, leaning to kiss me again.
It was short as he drew away with glossy lips, thanks to my saliva.
“It makes everything I survived worth it. I’m glad I didn’t give up on life even if I wanted to destroy it then." He continued to woo me.
His ears were fully concentrated on me as his tail wagged slightly. I couldn’t help but believe his words.
"You really are wonderful.” I leaned into him, dragging my tongue on his lips.
His eyes were glowing lightly when I tugged away.
“But I hate Lilith for what she tried to do to you. I’ll never forgive her." I huffed, unable to hold this feeling that was building within me.
I wanted to kill her even though there wasn’t an ounce of curse showing on my body. A soft, gentle smile came to Alijah's lips, kissing my forehead. Even though his lovemaking was always so rough and wild, when he showed me affection, it was the gentlest touch I had ever felt.
“I was always so full of hate before I met you, Rem. I thought it would overwhelm me and make me go crazy. I think I did for a bit,” he breathed, trailing his fingers down my cheek.
“But then I had these daydreams of an adorable little girl. She wouldn’t leave me alone, no matter how often I tried to push her away. I never thought she would suddenly become irreplaceable in my life." My wolf confessed with the gentlest smile on his lips.
This was glorious for my eyes.
"Alijah," I breathed, feeling every word he was saying.
He wasn’t done, though.
"I always thought that little luma was a figment of my imagination. After all, I could never remember her face or name. I even tried to think it might’ve been Lilith. Then again, you never told me your name to begin with. Isn't that right, little dove?" He chuckled, picturing those moments with better clarity.
So, everything is real. I’m not crazy. Our love’s true.
"I didn’t," I answered honestly.
Upon hearing me, a smile curved on his lips as his gaze was tender. In an instant, I was smitten by him. Everything I saw left me wanting more of those expressions that were gushing out of him.
"Do you want to know why I called you that?" He asked.
I nodded slightly, wanting to know everything.
"When I stared at you, it was like a light was being shone on my face. You were the purest thing I had ever laid eyes on. Back then, doves were used to declare peace, and you, Rem, are my harmony.” He professed, snapping something within me.
Unable to take it, I tugged myself to clash my lips with his.
By the gods, how much do I love this Lycan? You’re my everything, too!
For a moment, we made out as our tongues tangled with one another. Pulled up my shirt, while our kiss raged on, he fondled my breast, leaving my skin feeling ecstatic. Saliva dripped down our chins as he tugged away, licking his lips, chuckling.
"Alijah... you’re breaking me," I whispered, feeling hot and flustered.
He smiled, leaning into my ear. "And remember that flower I picked for you?"
He wanted to shatter me while making sure I knew everything. There would be no more misunderstandings between us.
"The white gardenia," I mumbled, feeling my heart flutter.
He smirked, playfully placing his thumb on my lips.
"I knew what it meant, love. I lived in the elven territory of Allora for two years. What do you expect, silly girl?” he chuckled, tracing his fingers down my jawline.
Ah, am I melting, or is it just me?
“You are and will always be my gardenia. It's the purest feeling I’ll ever have," Alijah confessed, leaving my heart a thundering mess.
This wolf was too precious to me. The emotions swirling within me were too much to contain, yet…
"Is it?" I asked shyly.
My cheeks were probably redder than blood itself.
"Yes, it is, and your silly thought of that cloth I used to wear before I cut my hair. I got it from a village after I escaped, not Lilith." He informed, gazing at me with an eyebrow raised.
I felt awkward because of it. It was always just me making things up.
Why... did I never ask him?
"Oh..." I fumbled around in my thoughts as the realization that he had read my journal came to mind.
"Wait, you read—" I started, only to feel his lips on mine later.
Again, he left me incapable of saying a word as he tugged away, chuckling. He lightly pecked me before parting away, biting his bottom lip.
"I find it funny that I felt star-struck that night I met you. It made me hesitate to kill you or hurt you in this case. I don’t think I would’ve killed you successfully back then, either. I completely underestimated the luma that stood in front of me." Alijah continued to cackle.
I huffed, lightly pulling myself to meet his lips to silence him. It was unfair that he changed the subject.
"And you can now?" I asked playfully.
Well, it’s not like it matters that you read my journals.
I had written them for him in a way. He shook his head, pinning my hands next to me before intertwining them with his.
"I wouldn’t even dream of it," Alijah answered.
I lifted myself to lick his lip, "How about you touch me more? You left me aching earlier."
Without letting him speak, I wrapped my legs around his hips—a nervous chuckle released from his lips.
"I will, but after I tell you a few more things, so that you know everything from my perspective, " he promised.
I couldn’t help but frown a bit. My heart could barely handle any more, to be honest.
Do you want me to burst into a flurry of emotions?
"Okay," I grumbled, puffing my cheeks.
His thumb brushed against my lips, taking the chance to rub his member against my vulva. There was only so much teasing I could take before I tackled him into bed. Though he quickly stopped, mumbling something I didn’t quite catch.
"Hey, Rem... don’t hate Lilith or Edna. Be the light that will always outshine the hatred I have within me." He breathed, eyes shimmering brightly.
They were almost mesmerizing to look at.
"Alijah..." I mumbled, unable to find the words to argue back.
The way he looked at me ate them all up.
"I love you. I think I have since I met you. Even though I tried to fight it so hard, it was terrifying." He confessed, biting his lip before gazing to the side.
This wolf wasn’t done, since he would make sure I knew everything from his point of view.
Chapter 86: His Side
Chapter Text
My heart felt like it would burst from anything this wolf would say, but he wouldn't back down.
"Hey, Rem, do you remember when I licked your mouth when you stole that chocolate from me?" Alijah asked, still gazing away from me.
I nodded, recalling how my heart almost ran out of me.
"I did that without realizing it." He chuckled, turning back to face me. "It wasn't to get you back for kissing or trapping me. I just wanted to do it. Although now I know why I desired to do it so badly."
Cupping my cheeks, I felt like I would break at any moment as he continued to melt me. "Remember when I kissed you after saving me from those raiders like I was some damsel in distress? That wasn't for making a new pact or bond. I just thought you were adorable and pure of heart. I wanted to claim you."
His tail wagged blissfully just like mine.
"But you had just learned about Lilith, too," I mumble, trying to find a hold on this speedy heart.
Alijah shook his head. "I won't lie; it surprised me to hear we could bring her back, but by that point, you had blown me away by saving me from those raiders. When you told me about her, I honestly didn't care. Although I got defensive."
A soft sigh left his lips, frowning. "It was a reflex, I guess, I expected you to use me, but then you melted right through that, too."
Hovering his lips above mine, I felt tempted to claim them, yet he wasn't ready. "Then I realized... You were my light. The one that your mother told me she wished I would find."
I tilted my head, "But when you first held me, you—" I tried to point it out, but he wouldn't let me finish.
"Yeah, I went back to Lilith in my mind, but that was because I never held you like that before. At least I remembered that you also acted like you regretted kissing me back in the cave." Alijah noted.
I couldn't stay quiet about that.
Is that what it looked like to you? No way! That can't stand!
"I never hated it! It's just... I thought you would hate me for being like all those other women." I assured him.
He sighed, tightening his grip on my hands. "Rem, you already proved you weren't like the others. From the moment you saved me from those raiders. I mean, you cried for me, too, when you thought I drowned and when you kissed me. I... I wanted to..." Alijah trailed off, holding his grip on me.
His eyes glowed lightly, as I knew what he would say. If I hadn't pulled away, I probably would've lost my virginity there.
Ah... I shouldn't have pulled away from you.
I simpered, feeling tears forming in the corners of my eyes as old feelings overwhelmed me.
Noticing this, Alijah licked my cheek. "Though I'm glad I was the one who broke you in, if you get what I mean."
It triggered me to pout. "Jerk, I wanted it to be your first, too—so very bad," I grumbled, prompting him to burst out laughing again.
"But you were the night of the bioluminescent lake when I held you for the first time in this era, with no influence over me. I had never been that gentle with anyone in my life." Alijah tried to hold on to his cackling.
"You call that gentle?" I growled, puffing my cheeks.
He continued to chuckle, though it reminded me of when he thought I was Lilith. The way he held me afterward differed completely from where it started.
"Yeah, that was me being gentle with you. I mean... I held no one the way I hold you, Rem. I swear it." Alijah assured me.
Isn't sex the same every time? I mean... I only have you to compare.
"What do you mean?" I mumbled.
Alijah shrugged. "When I was with Lilith, she never wanted me to touch her much, if you get what I mean. It usually was just sticking it in, and that was it, while when it was forced, well, I never really responded to anyone as I did to you." He paused, kissing my forehead.
Ah... I regret asking this question.
Although it would bring me bliss, I never thought I would.
"And yeah, they fucked me, but that's all they did. I told you before, foreplay wasn't my forte. Well, until I met you, love." Alijah answered.
I got a bit flustered because of it.
"That means that this morning when you..." I mumbled, struggling to find the words to express myself.
"Yeah, that was the first time I ever kissed anyone there," Alijah smirked playfully. "Was I any good?"
Eh? Really?
The emotions within me were bursting, as if my eyes were sparkling.
"And when you sucked me there, it was also a first for me. Well, the first time I ever enjoyed it, without thinking when it would end." He added with a soft smile on his lips.
Unable to help it, I drew him into a kiss. It was so obvious how much I loved him more than life itself. I was so happy to have some of his first.
You're mine, after all.
Softly, he pulled away from me, not quite done yet.
"That night in the bioluminescent lake was when I realized I couldn't deny my feelings for you any longer," Alijah confessed.
Argh! I want you to touch and make me yours! Enough words...
"I couldn't stop my love for you since I met you." I simpered, desiring this word play to end.
The only thing that stopped me from claiming him was his expression. It was soft and tender, leaving me unable to ruin it.
"Yeah, I knew how you felt about me since the night we met," Alijah smirked.
"What?" I mumbled, unable to follow along.
"Well, it was obvious, but I was reluctant to believe you loved me for me. I thought you wanted me, as everyone else did. That was until you kept showing me how wrong I was." He chuckled. "You eventually told me straight up the night of the lake. That was the first time I was like... Ah... I want this girl to bear my pup."
His words left me open, leaving me vulnerable under him.
"All that time, I thought you were in love with Lilith," I grumbled, remembering my bitterness.
My wolf had always been truthful with me; to this day, I still couldn't recall him mentioning that he loved her when he was with me.
"No, when I first came here to this era. I wanted to claim her again. I don't think I ever loved her, Rem. It's hard to explain, but what I feel for you differs completely from what I felt for her." Alijah reassured me.
I sighed, "So that means I can kill her for hurting you?"
He shook his head, licking my neck, triggering shivers to run down my spine.
"No, my love, that'll be my burden. I'll put her down like the maggot she is. The same with Edna. So, don't hate them for me or anyone." He smiled gently.
"It's unfair, though," I complained.
Before I knew it, Alijah found his way into my walls, leaving me feeling his sparks filling me to the brim. The suddenness caused me to gasp, as I wasn't expecting it then.
"No, it isn't. The funny thing is, I'm not killing them for what they did to me or for turning me against my brother and best friend, but because of what they did to you. That alone makes me want to ensure there isn't an existing piece of them left." My wolf declared as a soft moan left his lips when I clasped his hands tightly.
Ah... You're so cunning, using my affection to keep me from...
"I love you. So, I'll still hate them for what they did to you." I huffed, feeling heated from his rock-hard member twitching within me.
What those women did is intolerable. They have to be punished.
"And I love you, Rem. For now, and for all eternity, I'll be with you after our mortal bodies cease to exist, and if we're reborn, I'll find you and make you fall in love with me each time." Alijah declared, thrusting his hips into me, leaving me to cling to his hands that held me hostage under him.
Every push filled me with more than usual, while each pull left me aching for more.
"I think I'll be born loving you next time, too. Seems Fenrir only wants to love Valdios." I giggled, trying not to mewl too much from his touch.
However, his gentle movements were causing my voice to lose its strength.
"I can't care less if we're their reincarnations, and even if you aren't and are in someone else's hands. I'll win you over. It won't matter if we're reversed in gender, the same, or different races. I'll always love you, Rem." Alijah assured me.
There, I found another opportunity to tease my loving wolf. However, it wouldn't work out as I wanted.
"Ew, no... I only like dicks." I teased him, unaware of how he would respond.
His eyes twitched as they shimmered brighter than before.
Oh... Wait... I didn't—
My body froze when he suddenly rammed himself into me, triggering me to yelp as I gripped his hands tightly. If he had been a human, his hands probably would've shattered under mine.
It's... too deep!
For a moment, he held himself there, grinding himself into me, leaving me squirming under him.
"Oi, what did you say?" Alijah growled.
My tease backfired as it triggered my body to convulse under him because of the overstimulation. Realizing my body was responding to his rough love, he smirked while I could barely control myself. Though my hips bucked into him, looking for more.
"I-I'm k-kidding!" I struggled to find the air; he had knocked out. "I w-would love you n-no matter what. J-just because you're you. T-There's no way I would love someone else. M-my heart's only yours, Alijah-tan." I simpered, feeling bliss under him.
"Oi... Again, with the nickname?" he sighed with a soft growl.
Though his thrusting began soon after, that question rolled off his lips. Another whine left me, only to be rewarded by a smile creeping on him.
"Ah... I love you! It still feels surreal that you picked me." I panted for air.
Every spot in my body felt warm, especially where he was pushing into me.
"I would've been a fool not to choose the girl who loves me the most. After all, something fated us for longer than we both realized." Alijah breathed, crashing his lips against mine.
Our tongues tangoed with one another as my body and soul were entirely his. Feeling it again, he drew away from my lips, trying to concentrate on my sweet spots. I couldn't stay quiet under him for long, especially after hearing his feelings.
"It would've been foolish, huh?" I playfully voiced.
It was shaky since mewls of pleasure wanted to leave me, upon hearing that, Alijah thrust himself into me fully again. However, it was gentler than last time. Though it caused me to whine again, feeling his full length in me again, rubbing against my core.
This could get addicting.
The moment he freed my hands from his grip, I clung to his arms, causing him to chuckle.
"Rem, thank you for saving my soul from eternal damnation and showing me what love truly is." He purred into my ear, suddenly pulling me up while he sat on the bed.
The motion left me straddling him as he held my hips in place, reminding me of what I had done back in the spring.
"Is that what I did?" I mumbled, trying to grasp what was happening by pressing my hands on his chest.
"Yes, silly girl. You and this family of yours that accepted me even though I never gave them a good reason to." Alijah reassured me, smiling.
"Though your brothers are too easy to pick on. Reminds me of... my older brother, Lucan." He softly rolled his eyes.
"They are, aren't they?" I giggled, only to gasp when he suddenly thrust into me from below, prompting me to cage him under me.
This was a new feeling.
"Yes," Alijah huffed, licking my chest as his sharp fangs dragged on my skin.
Whines left my mouth as I drowned in the pleasure my wolf was giving me. Though his movements had become sluggish, I swayed my hips to help him, unable to stay still. At that point, he tore away from my breast, only to meet with my lips.
Before I knew it, I was the only one moving while he moaned under me. Waves of pleasure traveled through me as he teased my sensitive bean with his thumb, prompting me to squeal. It wasn't long before the knot tightened to the point of release as his explosion within me left me in bliss, too. It was almost as if white had washed over me.
Unable to keep myself up, I collapsed on him, panting for air. There I was, met with a kiss on my forehead.
"I love you, Rem." He professed that I couldn't lift myself off his bare chest.
A silly thought crossed my enlightened mind, though.
"Hey... Alijah, can I ask you something?" I mumbled, feeling extra exhausted.
"Hmm..?" he hummed, holding me close.
His heartbeat was so loud, but it was calming to me. If the day ever came, I also wanted to go with him.
"If I were a boy too... would you let me know..." I trailed off, remaining vague.
Alijah chuckled wholeheartedly after hearing that, leaving my cheeks turning rosy.
I mean, in our previous lives, we were both males, and if what Midnight said was true, then... we surely...
"I would let you do me all you want, my love. From that time, Caden took me out. I saw something that could help you with that." He chuckled, leaving me burning where I stood.
I didn't know if it was a tease, but I felt like my heart exploded.
I can never... No... Maybe? No... In another life, perhaps...
"No! No... I was just curious." I yelped, feeling the full brunt of what I said.
He cackled, holding me closer without saying another word. We cuddled in bed, enjoying each other's presence. However, the silence didn't last. Sadly, there were important things to say. Alijah told me everything he had learned about his brother and friend, making me feel even worse than I did initially.
Everything that had happened to my wolf was unfair, and one person was at the center of it all.
Edna, the eternal witch, I want to end her trapping me in this house and for making Alijah suffer in ways that he never should have!
Though the elders were also responsible.
No, many people are to blame, but the only ones that exist are those two vermin!
However, to make them pay, I would have to get stronger.
But who would've thought I would lose just as much as I gained?
Everything that was to come would come at a cost I never foresaw. No matter how strong I was, no matter how much I tried to keep everyone safe. What was coming would rumble our lives in ways I never thought possible.
For now, though, I drifted peacefully in Alijah's arms. I was oblivious to the hardships that lay ahead in the foreseeable future.
Then again, when am I not?
Chapter 87: There Was An Attempt
Chapter Text
The next morning, Alijah rose me from my sleep, gently tracing his fingers on my cheek. One would think it was for more romance, but it wasn’t. It was time to eat before meeting my brothers in the stadium for training.
My wolf was so sweet to me the previous night because he would be unforgiving. I didn’t think I would ever see both my brothers bitch and moan so much when they failed to land a single hit on him. Even when he told them to both come at him, they still flopped to land anything. My wolf could’ve killed them every time their knees hit the ground.
Though, of course, he would never actually hurt them too badly, even if their feelings of pride were destroyed. It seemed the only ones who could give my beloved a fight were Shade and Ruzgard if he played fair. Dad could go on evenly before being overwhelmed, too.
It wasn’t fair since Alijah had a god's power within, while I seemed to have Midnight's partial powers and Fenrir's love for Valdios. Other than being able to see ghosts better, I didn’t receive any other benefits from dying.
At least that I can tell. Vera is still missing from the previous night as well.
Mom came in to let us know Sophie had called her, saying they would return tomorrow. It seemed she was blowing some steam in Celnaer, the vampire continent. She was probably visiting Night City, the capital for vampires, known for its eternal night.
How did they do that again? Oh, right, by using a unique artifact from the old days!
It covered the city in a veil that made it appear as if it were an eternal night and blocked the sun's effect on the vampires there.
That made them exponentially stronger there. The vampires' manipulation of blood made them dangerous enough to be respected even by Lycans, though the royal ones were the actual monsters. For some reason, Vera always liked it there.
She always said the eternal night made it feel like time stopped.
An illusion…
However, she went there often because she also had a good friend there.
Ah… What was their name?
Even though my brothers were getting their asses handed to them by Alijah, all I cared about were the treats Vera would bring from Celnaer. I didn’t notice when my tail wagged, either. My mouth was too watery thinking of all the delicious sweets I would soon eat.
Until my wolf suddenly touched my head, visibly ticked off by my lack of inspiration. I was supposed to practice my magic, but I never could control it.
"Eek!" I yelped, startled away from my train of thought.
There, I noticed Caden and Aiden dead tired on the floor as their souls appeared to leave their living bodies.
"Oi, you’re slacking. How about this… It’s your turn now." He huffed, crossing his arms.
I wasn’t expecting to spar with him out of everyone. After all, even though I was supposedly a god's reincarnation, I was nowhere near a Lycan's strength. Even if I could somehow shift, I only had speed, since I was significantly smaller than a regular wolf, allowing me to be nimble.
Not to say that my brothers, who were purer than I, did nothing against him. Then again, they had already been battling before I woke from my dream world and were still stuck in place. Though what was before was more playful than training, that didn’t stop me from feeling hopeless.
"Eh? But I don’t have a chance if they had their asses handed to them!" I pointed toward my defeated brothers who lay on the floor.
Grumbles left both their mouths, leaving me to frown.
I’m going to die!
"So?" Alijah countered.
I was at a loss for words to refute him.
"How will you ever fight a god, if you can’t beat me?" he asked, tilting his head.
By the gods, you’re adorable, but...
I knew the perfect answer, too.
"I’ll have you with me!" I smiled as my words appeared to have struck him the wrong way.
"And if we get separated?" he sighed, covering his face with his hand.
Ah… You… well… I am the queen of dumb crap!
"I-I..." I fumbled to find any words, fiddling with my shirt.
Uh… I’m screwed!.
Alijah shook his head. "You have the power within you to fight a god. I saw it when you saved me back in that raider cave. It left me terrified of you.”
Eh? You afraid of me? In what world…
The only reason must have been that the bond held him back.
"What?" Caden gasped from the floor, glancing at us.
To my brother, Alijah, fearing anything was surprising, but for it to be me. I...
"You were powerless then," I mumbled.
Alijah chuckled, "Was I? I think you would be terrifying either way. Even thinking about facing you in that form makes me shudder at the thought of it. After all, we’re a matching pair, love."
No way! I can never beat you!
I was nowhere as powerful in my humanoid form. However, I was tougher than the average human.
"Okay, fine, then come get your ass handed to you. Well, slightly different than last night." Alijah teased with a smirk on his face.
I instinctively stood up to face him, releasing a loud growl from my lips.
Sometimes you can be irritating!
"Don't say that with them around!" I yelped, throwing a blind punch that met with his hand.
He pulled it towards his lips, brushing them on my palm lightly. Even the grip of his hand on mine was gentle. He had no intention of hurting me, which didn’t make me feel any better.
"Oh? That was such a good punch. Now, actually try to hit me. I won’t go easy on you." He cackled.
I clenched my hands into fists as he was getting me all hot and bothered differently than what he wanted.
"That’s rather unfair," I complained, pouting
He tilted his head again, with the same playful expression.
Oi! Can you make it any obvious how you’re enjoying this?!
"Are you sure?" Alijah asked.
I shifted, pointing towards Caden and Aiden, who were sitting slightly upright. They seemed like zombies, though.
"Yes! I mean, you let Aiden and Caden come at you and look at them!" I tried to argue my case.
All it did was make my wolf roll his eyes, smirking at me. "Oh, then you don’t care if I talk about everything I do to you, especially how you..."
I moved to stop him, only for him to step away from my reach. I knew exactly what he was going to say.
"Don't you dare!" I snapped at him.
It worked, though.
"Then come shut me up, my love. Come at me with everything you got." Alijah taunted me as I felt my eyes twitch.
I couldn’t keep up with how many times my bum hit the floor as he only used defensive moves while he caught each hit, sending me back onto the floor soon after. It was almost as if his stance was impenetrable.
The moment he went for me, I felt the killer's intent behind his move. That was when my brothers each failed. The fear of death reached them when Alijah allowed some of that intent to flow through his movement, and that froze them.
My wolf was terrifying, yet this wasn’t my first rodeo with death. There was an opening in his defense for that split moment, and I took it. When moving in a split second, I was always more flexible than my brothers.
In nimbleness, I was superb. However, raw power was where my brothers excelled. I barely dodged Alijah's hand coming for me, fixing myself to throw a high kick at his face. He barely caught it before it hit him.
I couldn’t see his expression, but I could see a light hue come from his body. The moment he released my leg, I fell onto the floor again, unable to find my footing to recover. Even though my body was nowhere near as tired as Caden's and Aiden's, I knew when I couldn’t win.
This is one of those occasions where I am right!
“You know what? I give up! I can’t hit you!" I whined, mopping where I was.
The room had gone silent when I noticed my brothers gazing at me with open eyes.
Do I have something sticking to me? Or are they trying to figure out how I screwed up so badly?
"You’re amazing, just as I thought." Alijah breathed, chuckling soon after.
The tone of his voice triggered me to gaze at him right away. He had the biggest grin on his face.
"Huh?" I mumbled as he kneeled to my level, patting me like I had done a good job.
"You’re relentless for a luma. It’s amazing how you aren’t afraid of death, too. Though at the same time, it’s worrisome for me. Back off next time, you dummy." He shook his head as I was left in awe of him.
This wasn’t what he was aiming for. However, I could barely keep my hands off him.
"Oi... You need to stop being so handsome all the time. This is unfair. How am I supposed to stay angry at you?!" I huffed, pouting.
He chuckled in response, fixing his hair as his crimson gaze was tender toward me.
"Really? I don’t know how I can turn off my charms." Alijah smirked playfully.
To him, this was all a game. Though it had to be, we wouldn’t stand a chance if he were serious.
I grumbled, "I wanted to say it blinded me, but that would be a lie. Well, you’re always handsome as fuck.”
Are my cheeks red? I feel them burning!
“But I can’t land a single hit on you, even if I aim for that pretty face. No matter what I do." I ranted, gazing away from him.
"You almost did, though," Alijah assured me, chuckling.
I rolled my eyes, shaking my head. "Almost is as good as nothing! Plus, you were going easy on me! It’s stupid how good you are in combat, yet somehow I’m supposed to be the reincarnation of the god of war. Yeah right. Please... I suck."
I saw no reason to fall on my ass twenty times trying to catch my wolf, who was close to god levels of power.
Wait... crap... that’s why you want to train us. So, we can face a god when the time comes. Even so... it’s unfair! This whole thing is unreasonable!
"Hm... And who said Fenrir was good at combat?" He questioned, probing me.
"Why wouldn't he?" I whined from where I sat.
"What if I was the one doing most of the fighting for him, too? What if all Fenrir was good for was picking fights?" He pointed out, causing my eyes to twitch.
You’re going in circles around me!
"Oi... That was what I fucking said earlier! Give me a fucking break!" I huffed.
How can any of this go? How will I ever fight a god? You should just do it all for me then! But... that isn’t fair either.
My wolf continued to snicker. "No, because I know you can do it."
Huh… Why do I feel like I’ve heard that before?
"You got closer than your brothers, who cower in fear every time I show them a little killing intent. Though they should know I won’t hurt them. Well, maybe." He sighed, shrugging.
Aiden didn’t take it lightly. It seemed bitching and moaning were what we Silver Fang youngling were good at.
"So, beating our asses makes it so we have to get better at it?!?" He growled at Alijah, who turned to them as if he had spotted something unpleasant.
"Eh? The only reason I’m doing this is so you realize how, in a proper battle, they won’t stop. It doesn’t matter if you’re tired or mess up in your teamwork or if one of your loved ones dies. Your opponent won’t care." My wolf sighed, standing up from where I was, facing my brothers.
"We know that," Caden assured him, wincing.
Huh? Did I miss something?
"Oh, really? Then why did Aiden get distracted, ending up with a broken leg when your mother started bleeding last time?” Alijah questioned harshly.
The two pups felt defeated when silence came from them. I didn’t know what he scolded them for, but the wound was still fresh.
A soft sigh left him, shaking his head. “That’s a mistake that can’t happen again. Even if someone you love gets caught, you must keep moving. That’s what war is, and what’s coming is much uglier than what you saw while fighting Midna. There is no time for grieving on a battlefield, no matter who dies." My wolf gazed at me, saying the last part.
It was bittersweet for him. There was no way he would allow me to get hurt again.
I’ll end up with you if things continue this way. I know that, but… what can I…
"Okay... again then." Caden declared, getting up from the floor, all wobbly.
Alijah smirked, “Come get me, pup.”
“Give me a minute.” Aiden slowly stood up, too.
However, they both seemed ready to crash at any moment. His words motivated them again, even though they were past their limit.
"Okay, that’s what I like to see. Perhaps there is hope for you, pups." He appeared pleased with the results before turning to me.
Uh… oh…
Chapter 88: Punishment
Chapter Text
Alijah narrowed his eyes once I was in his sight.
"Rem, try to meditate without falling asleep," He suddenly announced, leaving me dumbfounded.
Eh?! How is that going to help me after tiring me out like that?! I mean...
I wasn’t too tired, but I still felt worn out.
"What? Why?" I asked.
I had no reason to do that, especially with my unstable magic.
That’s something for elves or humans. Not me. I’m not a magic user!
"Well, you must figure out how to use your magic without imploding. Magic users utilize meditation and relaxation techniques to aid in this process. Vera was supposed to help you, but she isn't here." He sighed, shifting his gaze towards the door before looking back at me.
Luckily, I quickly understood what he was trying to say, though it left me a bit heated.
"But... why did you say I would fall asleep?" I asked out loud, not realizing I had voiced my thoughts.
He rolled his eyes, shrugging. "Oh, love, I know you will."
I growled in return
I’ll show you I can do anything I place my mind to!
Mom tried to get me to meditate when I was a kid, but I never really found a footing for it.
“You’re too easily distracted.” Mom called it.
I always excelled better at physical fighting than in mental battles, though that wouldn’t stop me from trying. Closing my eyes, I tried to concentrate on clearing my mind, but it was useless. Not only did the battle my brothers were enduring against Alijah distract me, but random stuff just bombarded my mind.
Of course… this will only prove you right! Argh! Concentrate!
Getting frustrated, I scuffled my hair while Aiden was sent flying across the stadium. Caden had almost gotten a hit on Alijah, who got serious as he had with me. Aura radiated from him while he used my poor brother as a bat to hit his twin, who had recovered and gone after him.
The blow sent him crashing onto the floor with no recovery in sight. Curses came from both victims as Alijah incited them both, just like he had done with me. It was unfair how strong my wolf was. He was untouchable when he was serious, and it was annoying how he toyed with us, yet he was right.
If Edna ever managed to control a mythic-level shadow demon, it would probably mean death for all of us. Alijah had struggled against the one in Azear, a Sage rank, because of the bond restraints. In comparison, Midnight was at high ancient levels, similar to those of Shade and Ruzgard.
He was the one who stopped her then, too. Dad only beat Shade or Ruzgard by cutting off the magic they channeled from their summoners. Truthfully, we were doomed if Edna ever had a myth under her.
At our point, only Alijah could fight them while everyone else would be a burden, including me. However, if it were to awaken, the book itself would probably be worse than any mythical god from the soul cairn.
Edna didn’t know what she was dealing with, or at least to our knowledge.
Come to think about it, the book needs its ranking, as it’s more potent than the original gods themselves. Maybe I can pitch a name to Mom later. Celestial... Legendary... No Ascended? Hm...
I went off in my train of thought, ignoring the world around me, which would cost me. It wouldn’t be long before Alijah suddenly grabbed me by my hair. I felt like a deer caught in headlights for a moment before he tugged it back and crashed his lips onto mine.
In that instant, I forgot how to breathe. It had all been so sudden that I froze when his tongue invaded my mouth as my body went limp in his grip. However, how he caressed me with his kiss bothered me differently from before.
Separating from me, my wolf smirked before licking his lips. Unlike last time, there were signs of sweat on him from sparring with my brothers, while the duo was lying on the floor again. I could almost see their souls wanting to come out from them after the beating they endured.
Luckily, there were no traces of blood on the floor or them.
"You never stop surprising me. Instead of meditating, you’re pondering?" Alijah growled, narrowing his eyes.
Oh... crap, you’re angry. Can I even defend this?
"At least I’m not sleeping!" I countered
Alijah sat before me with his arms crossed.
Cute... Wait, is there anything you do that isn’t adorable to me?!? Oi... if a god takes his shape, I’m doomed.
"It’s the same,” he pointed out, much to my distress.
Ah... I’m screwed. Will I have to fight you again? Eh... my hands still feel sluggish… my legs are worse because of what we…
"Well, I was thinking about something important!" I tried to convince him to reconsider.
He raised one of his eyebrows. "Like?" he urged me to continue.
Improvement…
I quickly frowned soon after, "That we’re doomed," I answered honestly, nodding.
His expression shifted faster than I thought, eyes shimmering like something had ticked him off.
"Hah... Yeah, doomed. Okay, I won’t play nice anymore." Alijah suddenly declared as I found myself surrounded by souls.
He usually made them barely visible and audible with his aura, but with it gone, they were back—something I hadn’t experienced since my powers went haywire when I woke up.
"Alijah-tan, what are you doing?" I mumbled, cocking my head.
However, shivers ran down my spine when his eyes turned cold.
Crap… You’re…
"If you want to block them out, do it on your own, " he announced in a voice devoid of emotion.
"Wait, I don’t have my headphones here!" I huffed.
He shrugged, "On your own, love."
The souls only took a moment to notice that I could see and hear them. I could barely take my eyes off them since they were even clearer than the day I woke up.
Are these two silver Lycans okay? I think that black wolf might have beaten them to oblivion. One soul stood by my brothers' defeated bodies.
Maybe, but oh wait, look. She can see us, can't she? A female soul pointed out to the other male one.
Oh, she’s getting scolded again. The male soul snickered.
Others appeared beside them.
Poor thing. It seems she can’t control her power.
Are you new here? Hah. Control her power? It might be better to ask her something else. Hybrids are always unstable!
Yeah, now that you say it, she never could control it in the past. The ghosts gathered around me.
Suddenly, we found ourselves surrounded, all while my wolf’s eyes never moved from me. Though mine roamed my surroundings, distressed, it caused more ghosts to gather around me. Their voices were so clear that I wondered if headphones would help me.
Unlike before, I could see the souls' exact faces, which were so detailed that it was terrifying. I liked it better when they were orbs and whispers.
"Shut up!" I yelled at them, only to aggravate them more.
Have I ever feared them? Ah... this isn’t the first time.
The orbs terrified me when I was a little girl, but seeing their actual expressions was even worse. They didn’t seem normal, as their eye sockets lacked anything. While the bodies appeared to represent how they died, leaving a horror show that surrounded me.
Tears ran down my cheeks, triggering Caden to speak out for me.
"She can’t handle it!" He warned, even though he couldn’t get off the floor without falling back on it.
Instead of listening to him, my wolf continued to stare at me. At that moment, I gave off a purple hue from my body, which made everything worse as more ghosts gathered around me.
How will I ever use them to find Edna?
I couldn’t filter one voice.
Alijah’s right. I’m not ready for her.
"Shut up! Shut up!" I screeched, covering my ears.
Their voices were merging, becoming indistinguishable.
"Alijah, enough!" Aiden yelled.
This time, my wolf sighed, grabbing my hand and triggering a moment of relief for all the souls bombarding me. Even though he could hear and see them too, there was barely any reaction from him.
"Rem... they can’t hurt you. Try again." He tried to convince me of the impossible.
It was true they couldn’t harm me, but my sanity was another thing.
"No!" I threw myself at him, shivering.
He held me back like I was something precious to him.
"Alijah, she can’t handle it. Please don’t torture her like that." Caden pleaded.
All it did was trouble my wolf as his hands trembled like mine. However, he wouldn’t allow my brothers to get in the way.
"You two pups need to shut up. What happens if Rem gets separated from me during the fight? Headphones won’t keep her safe from attacks! They’ll only make her a target. I’ll first be hated before I lose her for being incompetent." Alijah growled.
I separated myself from him, still clinging to him, allowing our faces to hover close. He was right. Even if he pointed out all my flaws, I was incompetent in battle. I would never...
"I would never hate you," I mumbled, shaking from what I had experienced.
My words caused Alijah to smile, wiping the tears from my cheeks.
"If anything, I’ll make you fall for me again, but I can’t bring you back to life, love. So, I can’t go easy on you." He smiled bitterly.
His words were like a boulder placed on my shoulders. After all, if I died, he would die soon after, too.
That… can’t…
"I won’t go easy on any of you." He added, glancing at Caden and Aiden, who also got hit by those words.
Both clicked their tongues before slamming their fists onto the floor. We were children compared to Alijah’s experience, and I had to try harder to keep up.
Still, six months is too little time for me. It took me a year to get used to the orbs flying around me. This won’t be easy, but I must overcome it and everything else that comes my way.
"I..." I tried to find my will to face this head-on.
Alijah grabbed something from his pocket, removed the hair from my face, and tied it. The warmth of his hand was enough for me to know he was suffering like me. He didn’t enjoy seeing me distressed, but I had to get stronger quickly.
There’s no choice… I…
When he pulled away from me, I grabbed onto his hands tightly.
"I’ll stop being a liability!" I reassured him.
He shook his head, smiling gently at me. "You never were a liability, Rem, but you’re my vulnerability. If they try to do anything to you, I’ll crumble right where I stand."
"I’ll get stronger!" I promised him.
He turned off his aura, beginning the bombardment of ghosts once again.
"Good girl, then again,” he breathed.
I hesitantly pulled away and sat back where I was. It was torturous how they chattered about every little thing they had seen, calling me a terrified little girl while calling Alijah a heartless man. This prompted his left eye to shine blue when the ghost targeted him.
At that moment, they noticed he could see them, too.
He’s so serious.
Wasn't he the killer the family was trying to stop years ago?
You mean a murderer.
I mean, now he’s pounding the Silver Fang girl.
Poor Fenris, must be so disappointed in his daughter.
Well, they never had high expectations for her.
Their chattering was so annoying that Alijah was somewhat bothered, as veins could be seen popping on his forehead and arms..
Well, at least it was good to look at.
I mean, I wish someone would hold me as he does her.
If I were alive, I would probably be a better match, wouldn't I? The dead had no fears as they gossiped among themselves.
I thought witches were mouthy, but Lycans seemed not to stay far behind. Eventually, as the ghosts gathered around Alijah, he ended up snickering.
"You fucking little shits are an annoying bunch." He cursed, narrowing his eyes.
I was struggling even to follow all the conversations directed towards us.
"If it’s a show you want. I’ll gladly show you every night, making you resent no one will ever hold you that way." He snapped at the souls relentlessly, commenting on us as a couple.
It left me in awe of him once again.
But speak back to them? Or argue... That’s...
I only spoke to them when they talked about Lilith, yet he had done it so effortlessly, filling the room with silence, but it would only last for so long until the wave came back in full force.
Chapter 89: A New Ability
Chapter Text
For a moment, there was utter silence. The souls didn’t expect my grumpy wolf to snap at them. Usually, after any acknowledgment, the comments would get worse. They were more demanding or demeaning. It was almost as if they were lonely and starved for attention to the point they would speak to anyone, even if it drove them insane.
Before they could utter a word, I grabbed Alijah by the collar of his shirt and crashed my lips into his. I didn’t want to hear them or want him to do so. Even though my brothers were dead tired in the same room as us, I didn’t stop.
No, nothing will stop me from claiming what’s mine.
My tongue entered Alijah's mouth, triggering a nervous chuckle to leave his lips, but he didn’t pull away.
Ah… I wondered if this possessive nature comes from Fenrir or me.
He began radiating a red hue within my arms, triggering my birthmark to respond to his energy. My desire to protect him outshone the will to defend my sanity. The thing about the powers of the blood moon was that yearning drove them. Alijah's wish was to destroy the world, while my dad's was to protect those he loved.
Mine was also like my father’s and my siblings', even though I could never control them at will as they could. Dad was more advanced than we were in every way, and I hadn’t tried to use them since my fall—it had been eight years since then.
So... Maybe Fenrir isn’t motivated by bloodshed but by the desire to protect and save those he loves. There is so much I don’t know about you, but you wanted to save Alijah, didn’t you? I mean... Midnight called you twins in your past life.
So... did that mean they were each other's halves like Vera was to me? Fenrir... What did you bless me with? With your soul? Your love? What exactly... did you give me?
"This is cheating." Alijah huffed, pulling away slightly from me.
Instead of saying anything, I grinned before yanking him into another kiss.
Cheating? Oh, everything’s fair in war, my loving wolf.
Even though my essence of the moon wasn’t strong enough to block out a single word from the souls that badgered us, if I connected with Alijah like in Azear, everything changed. It was something that could only happen willingly, which wasn’t something he’d resist, as his tongue quickly caressed mine too.
Will the bond that Midnight allow me to reach you? So I can see what you do?
Again, my wolf drew away for air, only for me to drag him back suddenly. I was drowning him, and I didn’t care. His hand clasped the back of my head as saliva dripped down our chins. The energy from him was seeping into me, causing him to groan.
Instinctively, it snapped me out as I tugged away from him.
"I’m sorry, did it hurt?" I whispered, gazing at Alijah.
He chuckled and was out of breath, but otherwise…
"No, it didn’t." He licked his lips.
That was when I noticed the ghosts were lower than they had been before.
Did I do that?
My body was radiating red rather than the normal purple hue, leaving my bosom burning a bit because of it, too. The birthmark was shining red through my clothes, too.
"I’m glad you’re finally seeing what you’re capable of. Let’s stop here for today, and it seems your brothers are done, too," he added, prompting my gaze to land on their motionless bodies.
I hadn’t realized when they lost consciousness. However, I wondered if I had dragged their essence, bringing them past the edge, leaving me unsure if I was the cause.
The moment my wolf stood up, he almost lost his balance as I grabbed his shirt, preventing him from falling. Somehow, I was fully rejuvenated, while they all seemed to struggle.
"Are you okay?" I asked, voice cracking.
Alijah smiled gently. "Yes, just have to get used to this feeling."
"What feeling?" I mumbled, holding onto him.
His demeanor reminded me of the night he had drunk the aphrodisiac.
"Sharing my essence with you. I’ve only done that once before in Azear. It still feels weird and uncomfortable, but it doesn’t hurt, so don’t worry." Alijah answered.
I pouted, rolling my eyes. "I don’t want to do anything that makes you uneasy.”
It wouldn’t matter in an actual battle, though. If we were to separate, he wouldn’t be there for me to touch. However, he wasn’t telling me something that related to my brothers' current condition. Perhaps the bond was like a lifeline, allowing him to help me, no matter where I was.
I still had a lot to understand from all of this.
"I can handle it, don't worry. Use me to your pleasure." My wolf smirked teasingly.
I growled at him, tapping his shoulders.
You have to stop being so sweet to me.
It only took Alijah a minute to recover from what I had done to him, though my brothers were out cold, leaving him to take them back to their rooms before going with me for a late lunch. After the meal, we headed to the bathroom for a hot shower, where he did nothing but kiss me as passionately as I had done back in the stadium.
Even though I wanted more, he gave me nothing until we returned to my room. There he let loose, dropping me on the bed and leaving me flustered. It didn’t take long for him to join me, though. Pinning me down on the sheets, he smirked, peeling off my shirt to expose my breasts.
There he suckled on my sensitive nobs until he left them tender. Once again, the sensation of saliva on them left me feeling hotter than before. However, what made me jump was the slightest touch he gave my nipples. A chuckle left him, trailing kisses down my chest and belly.
When he got to my navel, he yanked my shorts off.
“I love you, Rem.” Alijah breathed, leaving me to shiver in anticipation.
However, before I could answer him, he spread my legs apart, and a yelp was all that was left to me when I felt his hot breath on my intimate lips.
“Wait…” I mumbled, not knowing if I could handle it.
It felt like any touch would send me over, though he smirked, trailing his finger down my wet folds.
“All I did was suck your nipples a bit, yet you’re this wet. If only you were as eager in training.” He teased, licking his lips.
His eyes devoured me while I couldn’t help but feel tiny in his gaze.
“Stupid,” I huffed, grabbing hold of his hair.
A second later, I pushed him into my groin, triggering him to grasp onto my thighs.
“If you have that much energy, then…” I trailed off with a smirk on my lips.
In response, he chuckled, pushing his fingers into me. A whine left my lips as he lapped my belly with his tongue. I allowed myself to fall back onto the bed, indulging the feeling he was giving me. Waves of pleasure were slowly rising within me with each stroke of his spongy muscle, causing me to pull on his hair.
The tug triggered him to gaze at me, and I darted my gaze to the ceiling, allowing myself to sink into the bed under me. Even though he was slightly distracted, the movement of his fingers never stopped.
It felt like he was trying to reach my womb with every thrust of them. The way he caressed my walls made me mewl his name in ecstasy.
“Did you want something, my love?” He finally asked.
His voice sent shivers running down my body. The real reason for it was the feeling of the knot in my core tightening, which meant it wouldn’t be long until I…
“I want to reach my bliss with you.” I huffed, feeling all tingly.
“Hmm… what was that?” He hummed.
I could almost feel myself snap.
Stop playing with me!
“Please?” I mumbled, puffing my cheeks.
It seemed that my punishment for my earlier blunder was still in effect. He gazed at me, pulling his fingers out, leaving me yearning for more.
“You want to stop?” he teased, licking them.
At that point, I felt like I could see doubles. Before I knew it, I launched myself at him as he smirked at me, allowing himself to fall onto the bed with me on top. A second later, I seized his lips as I dipped my hands down his pants.
Playing with his tongue, I stroked his heat, freeing it from its confines before nibbling on his bottom lip.
“Do you want to stop?” I wagged my tail, pressing my thumb against his moist head.
His eyes shimmered brightly before I found myself back on the bed. A moment later, he slipped his way into me.
“Fuck no,” he huffed, thrusting himself into my core.
Pulling on his shirt, he quickly removed it, allowing me to put my hands on his chest. I liked it best when we were skin-to-skin. Even if it was hotter and more of a mess, I didn’t mind, nor did he. After all, he was mine, and I was his.
This would be a night of passion, before more headaches arrived the next day. Though no matter how often I felt him, it would never be enough.
I love you, and I’ll show it to you whenever I can, no matter who is gazing down at us.
Our love making didn’t stop, even when I found the release to my knot, leaving my body convulsing under him as he exploded within my depths. No, many more came after it, and every single one was as intense as the first one. However, no matter how many times he poured himself into me, I wouldn’t bear a child—something that bothered me at the back of my head.
However, it wasn’t long before I rested in his arms, falling into a warm slumber. Vera finally joined us at the stadium the following day, though she was visibly upset. Alijah was difficult on her, too. He almost destroyed her as payback for something that had happened between them.
This wolf took no pity on anyone, leaving no lasting marks on us, yet the boys, who could heal faster than Vera or I, took it into the roughest. I had never seen my sister so bothered and distant before. The frustration of being unable to do much against Alijah made her scream.
Though it didn’t matter, my wolf wouldn’t relent even if we cried.
Chapter 90: The Council
Chapter Text
Time moved forward while we trained under Alijah, which left me with little progression. Everyone was getting better at teamwork, but that was about it. My wolf was victorious in each of our skirmishes. The mornings and afternoons would comprise getting our asses handed to us by him while I night I tried to tune out the ghosts with his help.
He would allow physical interactions while I started, but I had to figure out how to manage it from a distance.
Well, once I get a handle on it.
A week into it, I barely made any advancements in controlling the bond. I wasn’t even good at meditation, even though Vera tried to guide me better than Alijah, but it appeared like I was a lost cause.
Not that it came as a surprise to me. After all, I’m a luma, not a witch or an elf. Magic isn’t possible for me.
The only interruption from that routine was when I was finally called to the council. Once there, I was utterly intimidated by all the gazes they gave me. I was staring at people who expected nothing of me, and it should’ve made me feel at ease, as I would disappoint no one.
However, it triggered me, yet I tried to stay quiet, but the moment they targeted my wolf, I lost it.
“You are nothing more than a war criminal and should be jailed!” Roman huffed, crossing his arms.
“Fenrir, your daughter liked this abomination, but is it safe? Isn’t it better for him to be locked away?” Nyla, the head of the Nature Elves, narrowed her eyes as I felt a snap in my head.
This… isn’t…. fair.
After all, he served his time for what he had done, and in this era, he had only killed one insignificant person who didn’t need any mention.
“Are we really going to try and repeat past mistakes?” My dad scowled as Mom stood firm beside him.
“I remember being called that once long ago.” She sighed, shaking her head as Shade stood by her shoulder.
“Still, unlike you, we don’t know him, and he killed thousands willingly in a fit of rage. Who's to say that won’t happen again?” Jasper, the head of the Ocean Elves, scoffed, tapping his hand on the table.
Alijah didn’t care what they said about him, but I couldn’t tolerate it anymore.
Yes, my wolf used to be a psychopathic person who murdered people in the past. It has happened once in the present, but no one needs to know about Wyatt. If we are keeping score, I’ve also murdered many more innocent people than he has since he arrived in this era.
I could handle their eyes of scorn towards me for being lesser than a purebred and highly unstable, but Alijah was something they could never touch.
"Can you old turds just shut up?!" I slammed my hands on the table before me.
“Rem, you need to stay calm.” Mom tried to sway me as I was locked on.
The Lycan in me ensured I couldn’t back down once it flared up.
"I honestly couldn’t care less what you say about me, but don’t go after a victim. It’s your ancestors' fault that this happened in the first place! He would've never hurt anyone if they had left him alone!" I snapped, prompting the table to crack on my palms.
If it hadn’t happened, I wouldn’t have met you, yet… to save you all that pain, I would rather you had lived a happy life without ever knowing me.
"How dare you talk to us like that?! Know your place, hybrid!" Nyla chided me.
“What did you just call my daughter?” Dad growled.
However, darkness radiated from me before they could say anything, as they were fully aware of my capabilities. I doubt Dad could keep quiet about me anymore, but unlike Alijah, they needed me to stop the rampaging gods.
"My place? Maybe you should know yours!" I snarled, not backing down as the flinched at my tone.
Alijah chuckled, watching behind me while Shade hopped onto the table from my Mom, enjoying the mischief.
"You all love to blame others for what happened in the past, but in reality, all of you purebreds stood by while the Lycans did as they pleased!" I huffed, clenching my hands into fists.
Dad grabbed Mom, who was about to stop me, and shook his head with a soft smile.
“It’s fine.” He breathed, prompting her to sigh.
Instead, my wolf got closer to me to ensure I wouldn’t launch at anyone by mistake. After all, I was a loose cannon, and we needed their cooperation for what was coming.
"What do you know of our past, child?" Jaxon, the representative for the moon elves, questioned me.
His tone caused me to growl at him. He was the least who should speak.
Your race has a hand in Alijah's suffering.
They had been allies to Mom but to me…
"Your people handed him to them without care." I scowled at him, who smirked in response to hearing that.
“Child, we aren’t scared of you,” Kaiden, head of the Blaze Elves, said, staring down at me.
"I don’t care! I won’t allow you stupid farts to judge based on what Alijah has done in the past!" I snapped, trying to find some air in between words.
The emotions were pouring out, and nothing could stop them from coming out.
"We came here because we needed to come together to figure out what that eternal bitch wants! Don't point fingers at who’s a danger or not! If anything, I’m the most dangerous thing here since I can let you all die at a whim!" I howled, not shifting my gaze from them.
They narrowed their eyes; that was a threat they wouldn’t take lightly.
Hah... Maybe I am the god of war reincarnated.
I didn’t care if I started a war against these people.
If any of them try to hurt Alijah, I...
"So, don't you dare say another word to him! Because he and my family are the only reason, I want to save this fucking world that looks down at me just because of what I am!" I shrieked when my wolf suddenly grabbed me from behind, noticing my desire to sink my fangs into them grew.
"Enough, love. You can’t hurt them." He smirked, eyes shimmering lightly.
I growled at him, feeling the curse's grip on me, yet I was harmless in his grip. All of my strength left me while I was in control.
Midnight had made sure of that. A guardian, she called you. You’re much more than that, though.
"I want to!" I pouted, puffing my cheeks at him.
He didn’t let me go and do as I pleased.
"But you can’t. We need them for now." Alijah assured me.
"How can you be so calm about this? They were speaking utter crap like they know things!" I kept going until he suddenly leaned in to kiss me, seizing my heart instantly.
Silence filled the air when he tugged away from our brief union, tugging my hand onto his lips. "That’s because they’re mere ants in the grand scheme. Their words mean nothing to me."
My cheeks burned as he smiled before adding, "Now if I could get you this hyped up for training, you’d probably kick my ass for once."
The darkness that radiated from me quickly dissipated while I tried to get my heart under control. In mere moments, the council members were erased from my mind. However, they would soon make their presence known since one spoke to my father.
"I can see your daughter takes after you, Fenris," Asher, the king of the vampires, smirked, snapping me from Alijah's gaze.
All I could feel was the icy glare that came my way from every one of the council members. I had proven I was something dangerous, yet that was where Alijah drew the line. Undoubtedly, he would erase them if any tried to approach me with ill intentions.
"Rem’s sparky, but she isn’t wrong. If she wants, she can either save us or doom us. So, if I were you, I would restrain myself from angering my daughter." Dad warned, narrowing his eyes at them.
His tone was cold and calculating, a new version I had never heard from him before.
"It seems your spawns are just as much of a handful as you were in your youth." Charles, the representative of the sun elves, chuckled, pushing aside a piece of paper.
He had always said the sun elves were our closest allies in this council. Thanks to Ryker, who was still running Cerberus under my father.
Dad smirked before shrugging, "Oh? Did I stop being a handful? So sorry. Age must’ve dulled me out."
Mom sighed, only for Dad to pat her head. "We never really give a good impression, do we?" She rolled her eyes at him.
"I guess we don’t. It’s in our blood, Lily." He smiled at her, but she frowned.
On the other hand, Shade purred at me, pleased by the mayhem. Suddenly, Asher stood up from his chair, clapping his hands to bring all the attention back to him.
"If we’re all done, I want to inform you that my son got here today. Like you requested, Fenris." The vampire interrupted, leaving my father with a big grin on his lips.
"Tania convinced you. That’s good." Dad started, turning to us. "Looks like your teacher arrived.”
Huh?!
I tilted my head, unable to follow along.
A teacher? But for what?
My expression seemed to speak volumes because it wasn’t long until…
"My son is the best swordsman the vampires can offer. Do feel grateful to have a brilliant teacher like him, Rem." Asher sighed, using my name before sitting back down.
“You two should go. We’ll handle everything from here as well with the elders.” Dad smiled, patting my head.
I’m really getting someone to help me with the blade Midnight made for me, but… I don’t think I can look forward to that. It…
A new encounter was headed my way and crashing into my daily life. Little did I know how much turmoil this unknown man would bring to my family. Though he also brought…
Chapter 91: A New Encounter
Chapter Text
Once we were dismissed, Alijah grabbed my hand, making our way out of Cerberus. He avoided the other Lycan Elders, who waited for him by the entrance, like the plague.
“Wait!” one of them called to him, and he turned to them with a scowl.
They wanted to meet with him about his status in the pack. Even though they weren’t the same ones who had wronged him, Dad had been keeping them off us while we were in the manor, but there, my wolf had no escape in this building.
“Look, I don’t give a fuck of what you want. Leave me the fuck alone,” Alijah growled.
The tone of his voice caused the Lycan elder to retreat away from him quickly.
Another said, “But your status in the pack must be discussed since you won’t be restricted. "
My wolf clicked his tongue, holding my hand tighter.
“I don’t need a place, especially to anyone who’d deny my decisions. Call me a fucking lone wolf out of your reach for all I care, I’m not one of you.” He snapped, eyes shimmering.
A second later, he yanked me along.
Rejected…
I tried hard not to laugh at their faces, but it was hard to suppress the giggles that left me. Luckily, they stayed behind without following us, yet I couldn’t help but feel off after everything I had said during the meeting. Alijah didn’t seem bothered by the comments and attacks on the council on his person.
This is because of me, isn’t it?
My wolf didn’t budge until addressed by the elders, but that was more of him wanting to escape the pack system that suppressed him once before. I couldn’t blame him for his awful mood toward them. However, what bothered me most was the stares we got from most of the staff on the way out.
They were unwelcome, especially from the female Lycans who saw Alijah with a luma. Fortunately, they all appeared to know who we were. None dared to move towards us because of what Alijah could do. However, the glares of envy they sent me were jarring to experience.
This… Silverant is still the same as always, all because I’m a hybrid. Will they ever change?
Father had tried to educate and open everyone’s mind, but the old ways died hard. It would take years for change to happen, and probably multiple generations. Even though I was their alpha’s daughter, their expectations for me were worse because of it.
I don’t think there has ever been a moment when I haven’t been judged.
I was practically the only luma in Silverant, aside from travelers who rarely stayed for more than a week. This reminded me of when the elders assessed me, calling me unfit to be part of the pack.
You rejected them because of me, didn’t you, Alijah?
Even though Dad fought with them as their alpha, the elders still had some influence on other decisions. They accepted and highly sought my brothers' attention, even though their mother was a human, essentially making them hybrids as well. I was always second.
If you’re part of the pact, then… I… won’t be able to…
Usually, I would walk in stride, but it left me wondering if it bothered Alijah. After all, he would never have been part of where he belonged if he had been with me.
No… I just need to believe in what you said.
We walked peacefully until most comments turned to how he was wasted on me. Even if I didn’t have super hearing, they were loud enough to be heard.
Nothing out of the norm… but at least your warm hand keeps my spirits up.
Usually, I would respond by sticking my tongue out at them whenever I was with my family, but that changed instantly when Alijah suddenly pulled me into a kiss right in front of everyone. Grabbing the back of my head and hip, he pushed his soft, spongy muscle into my mouth, leaving everyone to stare at us as I melted into his grip.
For a moment, I wanted to pull away because of the surprise of my wolf's sudden burst of affection, but I didn’t because the warmth it gave me was reassuring. Another bonus was the scornful expression on all the Lycan females commenting on us.
Instead, I placed my hands around his neck and on the back of his head, responding to his loving action. The moment he pulled away from me, the biggest smirk was planted on his face before he leaned into me again, licking my lips and shooting a glare towards the loud girls.
"I’m so glad to see that females are still the same bitches from my time," Alijah scowled as they appeared unsure of what he meant by that.
Not everyone knew about his past, though they knew he was dangerous, unstable, and a Red Moon Lycan.
"What’s wrong with the males these days? Are they blind or something?" the girls growled, not liking his tone.
He turned to me, ignoring all other comments, his tail slightly wagging. The love in his eyes made me want to swoon right where I was.
"You really are a unique one, my love. A one and only, among all females I have ever met." Alijah simpered.
It felt like he wanted to tease me, yet I wouldn’t let him.
"Of course I am! After all, you fell for me." I pointed out, rolling my eyes, prompting a chuckle from him.
Even though I saw his smile more often, I could never get enough of it. Instead of sticking around, he grabbed my hand again, tugging me along.
"Okay, Rem, then come. Let’s go home or somewhere more private so we can make some merry together," He declared, triggering my cheeks to burn hotter than ever before..
Everyone around him heard that I was jittering excitedly while I was dragged away. I couldn’t find a single word to say to him; all I could do was hold onto his hand. Exiting the building, we left behind all the stares and headed towards the manor close to Cerberus headquarters.
Silverant had always been more advanced than other cities in this world. Unlike Celestelia, there were no flying crafts other than airships by the docks or ground cars. Our citizens walked everywhere; if not, they used carriages that Lycans would pull.
Taxis, people called them.
Other big cities had horses pulling them, but the wolves didn’t mind, especially when they could use their brute strength for money. In most places, they made the buildings from cement and glass, all with colorful décor representing the mixed races that lived there.
However, the manor was made from white marble, and the rose gardens contained many wolf statues. It was the most expensive Silverant building, which screamed my family's influence in this city.
Not even Cerberus headquarters could compare, even though it was the most prominent building in Silverant.
My family built A giant office building before I thought of being alive.
Rare wooden houses were also around where the elves loved to live. The inns were also made from that, which was mostly for decoration. The roads were made from colorful bricks, yet most roads were blue.
There is no dust clogging my view and nostrils like in Celestelia.
On our way home for a moment, Alijah stopped, as his ears twitched. A carriage passed us when he suddenly yanked me into an alley near our home—a surprising detour. Though I soon found myself pinned to the wall.
“Ali—” Before I could say anything else, his lips crashed onto mine.
It had been quite a while since we had done anything outside, and it seemed like this alley was empty of eyes. Not that it bothered me if there were, if Alijah was the only one touching me, I didn’t care who was watching.
Unable to keep to myself even though we were outside, I kissed him back. Pushing my tongue into his mouth, his hand approached my shirt before halting and trailing down my hips, where he gripped my thighs before suddenly picking me up.
My legs quickly coiled around his hips, while I held myself up with the support of his shoulders. A low mewl escaped my mouth when he rubbed his building heat in his pants against my groin. Instinctively, I wrapped my arms around his neck, making out with him.
He drew away from the kiss, allowing saliva to drip down my chin before leaning over to my ear.
"I love you, Rem." Alijah's breath felt so hot that I wanted more of it.
I was in bliss after hearing him say that, but soon it would turn into embarrassment when he trailed his thumb on my lip and tugged away slightly from me before shooting a glare upward.
"Are you one of those who like to watch?" My wolf growled at someone.
Huh?!
Even though he dazed me, I slowly followed his gaze and saw someone sitting on top of one of the buildings in our alley with an umbrella.
Just who...
Chapter 92: Leonard
Chapter Text
Before we knew it, we were caught in the act as Alijah growled at our new intruder.
"Well, you were putting on a public show. I’ll gladly watch you follow it through." A man holding a black umbrella announced from the top of the building.
"You aren’t from here. I can smell the scent of blood on you." My wolf seemed uneasy, slowly setting me down.
He jumped off the building with a soft chuckle, landing in front of us, allowing us to see how nimble he was.
"Well, it’s where I get my power from. So, it’s natural for you to smell it on me, mutt." He informed, closing the umbrella after being blessed by the shade the alley offered.
My jaw almost dropped from this close, noticing this vampire's beauty. His icy blue eyes made it appear like there was an endless sky in them as his fair skin made him seem almost snow-white, too. It made me wonder if the slightest touch would bruise his skin.
His black hair seemed so silky smooth that it could have competed with Alijah's. Even though my wolf seemed hostile towards him, he had a gentle expression, paying little mind to the wolf beside him.
"I should kill you for interrupting us,” Alijah warned, gripping me by my hips.
The man chuckled, shaking his head. "Oh, even you would be careful against a royal in this proximity, mad lycan. Though... I only came here for my student. You see, I need her to learn too much in a short amount of time."
I widened my eyes, unable to process what he had declared.
This man... is...
"You’re Asher's son?" I asked, gasping too.
You’re nothing like Asher!
Alijah sighed, knowing he couldn’t get away with harming the person who would teach me how to use the sword. Not only that, if he were Asher's son, it meant he was next in line for the throne of Celnaer.
Even though vampires were dangerous because of their ability to control blood, royals were the worst since they could control blood in a certain radius. This also included living blood, even though that aspect was illegal anywhere.
However, that didn’t change how deadly these beings were up close. They could even be hazardous to Lycans, who slightly resisted their manipulation. They also had almost equal strength and speed as the wolves. The only difference was that their abilities were severely weakened during the day.
It’s the only reason wolves are the apex predators, but these beings were even worse at night.
"Yes, my name’s Leonard Arzaqian. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Rem Silver Fang. Though the rude mutt I could do without." The Vampire introduced himself with a slight bow.
Alijah grumbled under his breath and rolled his eyes.
They won’t play nicely, will they?
Then again, something about the vampire before me reminded me of an aspect of my lover, leaving me feeling hopeful that they could become friends.
"Bloodsuckers are still full of themselves in this era, too." My wolf clicked his tongue, not liking his tone.
Even though his father probably warned him about how dangerous my other half was, he showed little to no fear.
"What was that mutt? I couldn’t hear much aside from your pride." Leonard muttered, narrowing his eyes.
My wolf smirked as I could see lightning come out of their eyes before clashing.
These two… Ah… Now you’re just teasing the poor vampire.
"I can already tell we’ll get along just fine." Alijah snickered as Leonard shrugged, rolling his eyes.
"Now, shall we be off? I left my newborn son to teach you, so I would like to use my time wisely and without waste." He announced, turning around to head towards the manor and opening his umbrella in one swift movement.
He had grace; I would give him that, yet…
"Wait... then, shouldn’t someone else come to teach me? I mean, your son is more important, no?" I asked, prompting him to turn back toward me as Alijah grabbed my hand.
"My child is the reason I have to teach you. After all, what good does it do if you fail? I already have low expectations of you, hybrid. Please, surprise me." Leonard answered, showing little to no emotion on his face.
I felt off by it. I already knew people had low expectations of me, but...
"I don’t think I’ll surprise you." I sighed, shifting my gaze toward my wolf, who frowned.
"Don’t say that, Rem," Alijah breathed, touching my cheek as I slightly pulled away.
I… I’m not sure about that.
Leonard narrowed his eyes, shaking his head soon after.
"Well, I’m a fuckup, but I’ll try." I simpered towards my lover, who shook his head.
"Oi, you aren’t a fuckup just inexperienced,” He argued.
His words caused me to scratch my head, and I couldn't answer him. During the week I had been training with him, I had made little advancement in my strengths.
I doubt I’ll become a master swordsman in my short time. It takes years to learn and master anything, but I don’t have that.
At best, I would be an amateur by the time Edna attacked, which could be at any moment. Though Midnight seemed sure it wouldn’t be before the blood moon.
Does that witch need that too for something? Or will she use that moment when I’m at my weakest? Damn… We don’t know anything about her.
"That’s disheartening to hear. What will be the point of teaching you if you aren’t willing even to try?” Leonard huffed, crossing his arms.
“I…” I trailed off, tail tucked between my legs.
“Well, here’s the thing, Rem. If you don’t surpass our expectations, we’re doomed. Now let’s go. Your training begins now." Leonard declared, turning away and walking towards the manor with the umbrella blocking the daylight.
Even though I was unsure of how anything would go, I had no choice but to follow along with Alijah, who would impede nothing that would prepare me for what was coming. If anything, he probably would kill Leonard if he didn’t train me enough.
The vampire moved quickly, as if he knew where he was headed, yet he was silent the entire way. When we finally got to the stadium, my brothers were waiting for my wolf while Vera was still missing. She was probably still in her room, as it was routine for her always to be late for our training routines.
"Oh, you’re back." Aiden gazed at Leonard, who ignored my brother and headed towards where the practice swords were already set up.
Crap… Did you prepare everything before the meeting was done?
He had dedication, which was scaring me.
This vampire knows I’m an utter beginner to swords, right? Right? I mean, you said you had little to no expectations of me. So, you have to know. Right?
"Every day and night, you’ll train until you learn to swing a sword. I won’t care if you cry, bitch, or get painful blisters since they’ll heal quickly either way. You’re the daughter of the blood moon Lycan; your restorative abilities are no joke.” Leonard glanced at me with a wooden sword in his hands.
Is it getting hard to breathe? Or is it me?!
His eyes were stern, and I could tell he wasn’t joking around as he meant every word he said.
A soft chuckle left his lips, tapping the practice sword into his hand. “There are even rumors that you may have a god's soul in you. Honestly, I don’t care either way. If my son has a future, it will be because you allow it."
He threw me a wooden sword that I barely caught in time. Somehow, it appeared that what happened at the dinner table was already spreading around.
Everything you’re saying is…
Alijah, who had been next to me, patted my head before kissing me lightly.
"Good luck, love, I know you’ll be fine,” he simpered, going towards my brothers, leaving me alone with this new monster I had.
Good luck, you say… I need more than just luck! I’m going to get screwed here!
"I’m impressed. You’ve got that fabled wolf tamed in the palm of your hand," Leonard noted, snickering.
Alijah shrugged at his comment. "So, what if she has?" he turned back towards us with a sharp frown.
"Well, it’s nothing bad, just impressive. After all, you’re the terrifying red moon Lycan that wanted to destroy the world, right?" The vampire questioned, gazing at him.
My wolf huffed, "Don’t provoke me, bloodsucker.”
However, his eyes shifted toward me, which caused me to smile at him, triggering him to sigh before turning back to my brothers. They were ready to start their usual beatings. However, they had gotten better at moving against him.
"Yes, wild one, I’ll behave somewhat." Leonard continued to cackle, enjoying his teasing of my beloved, who only got more flared up in return.
Turning back towards me, the vampire smiled, "Tania, my lovely aunt from my mother's side, told me much about you, Rem. So, let me inform you about something important.” He paused before grabbing onto a wooden stick. “It isn’t because I hate you that I’ll be merciless to you, but because I want you to succeed in your coming endeavors.”
Huh?! Why do I feel like I’m about to…
Turning back to me, he continued, “My son already lost his mother. He can lose me, too, if needed, but not this world."
Oi... this is too much. Like way too much! I…
It suddenly felt like the world's weight was on my hands and shoulders.
"It’s getting cumbersome here." I grabbed onto my face, feeling the mountain of responsibility on me.
Alijah never placed it that way to avoid disturbing me, but this vampire was intent on hammering it in without care.
Your child... an innocent baby. How can I fail him? And not just your child, but everyone who is being born and is innocent to…
For some reason, when it came to adults, it could miss or hit, but children were always a subject that made me uneasy. After all, they couldn’t defend themselves like us.
I… don’t know if any children were in that raider camp, but… Damn it… It’s all this witch’s fault! If it weren’t for you… I’d… be a normal…
Edna’s curse had broken me, leaving me unable to control myself like a normal person.
Why… don’t I feel bad for the people I killed? Is it because I don’t remember well, or…
"What exactly?" Leonard asked.
My brothers sparred with Alijah behind us, and even though he entertained them, he never let me out of sight. Knowing he was watching me made me feel safe, no matter who I was facing.
"The weight of the world," I breathed, feeling hollow because of it.
I had always tried to concentrate on my family and wanted their safety, but it never hit me that the other randoms who live in this world also deserved the same.
Children… or not, they don’t deserve to suffer because of a wicked witch.
"Ah… well, too bad. Get used to it since it’s your duty now." The Vampire shrugged, using the stick to tap my legs.
Damn it, you’re right. You’re merciless.
Chapter 93: A Romance Gone Wrong
Chapter Text
Feeling like the world was on my shoulders wasn’t enough for this vampire; he was intent on making something out of me, even if he knew I didn’t think I could.
"Now take a proper stance." Leonard began, tapping my legs with his stick.
Huh? What?
Lycans never needed to use weapons to fight, as we excelled in close combat. We had claws and fangs to fight with, yet vampires and normal humans used metal weapons. However, for these blood-feasting races, it was more of a sport than anything else.
"The sword you’ll use is a long, thin sword. So, you must correct your stance to guide the weight of the blade to where you want it to go, or you won’t cut a thing with it." He continued.
At that moment, I felt my brain fry from the overload of information being poured, though the vampire was passionate about what he was trying to teach me. It took me hours to stand correctly and even more to learn how to swing without hurting myself.
One would think it would be easy, but most of the time, I would break the sword's hilt because I held it too hard or slip out of my hands because I was clasping it too loosely. One of my attempts almost hit Caden, who had tumbled onto the floor thanks to Alijah.
I struggled to keep up with what Leonard was saying for a while, but he never once lost his cool with me. No matter how often I messed up or sent the poor sword flying into oblivion. Luckily, there were no windows in the stadium for me to shatter.
However, after failing constantly for a while, I felt frustrated, which showed, making Leonard shake his head when he noticed I wasn’t dealing well with failure. Then again, it was all I knew for the past week.
"Believe it or not, you aren’t the worst I’ve seen. This is the first day, and you’re catching on already." He chuckled.
"Woot, give me a trophy for not being the worst at something," I growled, slightly winded.
Noticing my fatigue, Alijah threw me a water bottle from the cooler nearby. Aiden and Caden were taking a break on the floor like usual. Taking only a small sip, I wiped my face with a towel. Everything was getting so complicated that I didn’t know when I would have some free time.
I would have to balance training with Leonard, Alijah, and Vera while somehow mastering all of them by the next blood moon.
This… isn’t how I wanted to spend my time. If… the blood moon is my last day here… Is this really okay?
This was an impossible task that everyone was asking me to do, even if I were a luma who could handle more than the usual bashing. I felt like I could crumble under the mass of everything, yet I couldn’t afford to.
Giving up is never my style, but would anyone… No… I can’t stop now.
After all, I somehow made the most dangerous Lycan fall for me—something I thought would never be possible.
So, I have some outstanding qualities besides having the gods' favor. Maybe I can’t master them all in time, but at least I can be a workable opponent to anyone who comes my way. Yes… That will have to be enough.
While in the breather, Alijah sat beside me, studying Leonard, who was reading a book. There, I noticed the vampire was a graceful little thing with an adorable side, since his bookmark was a picture of his son. That alone made me realize he wasn’t an evil man, which was why Dad fought to get him on our side.
My brothers, who lay on the floor, were getting ready to get up for a rematch when Vera entered the room. Suddenly, everything changed from calm to chaotic once the little witch spotted the vampire.
"What the fuck are you doing here?!" She snapped, staring down at him.
A soft sigh left his lips as he closed his book, turning to her with a relatively gentle expression.
"Oh, here you are. I was wondering if I would see you today." Leonard smiled.
Vera’s eyes twitched as her mood soured even more.
Do they know each other? You never act this way with strangers.
"No one likes a creeper, Leon!" she growled.
Although I couldn't understand why she acted this way, Leonard didn’t seem like an offender. It appeared there was something else going on that everyone in the room would find out soon enough, thanks to the lack of filters they both possessed.
Oi… Did you even realize we’re here?
"Hah… Well, if it makes you feel better, I’m not here for you, sweetheart, even though you warmed my bed not too long ago," He breathed, narrowing his eyes as she threw the first thing she found at him.
Warmed his bed? Uh... oh...
"Shut up!" she yelled, flushed red.
He caught what she had thrown at him, chuckling.
Are you a recent fling? Wait, what happened to Ryker's son?
"I’m your sister's sword instructor, dearie. I hope we can still get along just like before, even if we had—" Leonard tried to keep the peace.
Vera, who usually would never be like this unless it was me or Alijah, continued to rage.
"I told you to shut up, Leon!" she warned him.
"You need to relax, or you’ll pop a vein, darling," He noted as practice swords floated around us.
This is rare… Oh... you’re losing control.
I grabbed onto Alijah's shirt, noticing he stared at Ruzgard intently. If Vera lost it, her familiar would also snap. He had already grown a few sizes too.
"I said, get out of my home!" Vera snarled.
In her fury, she hadn’t noticed us there as magic started to make everything float up into the air. This could mean trouble since Caden and Aiden could barely move thanks to the thrashing they had endured.
But I think their current state is more because their other baby sister also had a man in her life.
"I already told you, I’m your sister's instructor," Leonard repeated, shaking his head before shrugging.
"She can get another one! It doesn’t need to be you!" She pointed out that Leonard pushed all the wrong buttons.
"Come on, I don’t know why you’re so angry. It was you who left me that night. I’m sure I treated you like a princess. I mean, you and I were both—" He tried to speak only for Vera to shut him down yet again.
However, this time she was determined to push him out, no matter what.
"Shut up!" she yelled, suddenly unleashing an energy pulse that caused Alijah to interrupt their argument.
Suddenly, all her magic was gone as swords dropped onto the floor free of her influence. She glared at the wolf who had stopped her rampage. Even if her anger wasn’t directed at us, it involved us when she lost control.
"Oi, I don’t give a fuck about who you decide to screw, witch, but keep your energy under control. You could hurt your brothers or Rem, which at that point will mean I might hurt you. So, chill before you blow up and everyone else around." He glowered at her.
Her eyes darted from him towards us as she covered her mouth. Tears formed on the corners of your eyes before she bolted away. Instinctively, after seeing her in distress, I ran towards the door.
“Vera!” I shouted only for her to disappear into one of her portals.
"She’s harmless, mutt." Leonard rolled his eyes.
My wolf shrugged at the vampire. "Harmless, until the familiar gets involved."
Leonard sighed, "Ah... Right. The Shadow beast…"
However, they were unaware of the sin they had committed. Before they knew it, I turned to them, furious that they had made my sister cry. Darkness radiated from me, marking the awakening of the beast within. Even if Vera lost control, there was no doubt in my mind that she would only have tried to push Leonard out.
Unlike me, she hasn’t hurt anyone else in her life! Even when I attacked her, Ruzgard yanked me off her and did nothing more!
The only time she ever hit me was when I came back to her.
"You both are idiots! I won’t forgive either of you if you make her cry like that again!" I snapped as they seemed like two children who had been caught.
They both seemed a bit wary of me as I didn’t know what expression I had on my face, but it probably wasn’t friendly. Unlike Vera, if fired up enough, I would hurt everyone in this room without a second thought.
"Sorry, love." Alijah apologized, focusing his gaze on me.
Though I knew he wasn’t sorry for calling her out. No, he was only saying that because I got angry. Tearing my gaze away, I glared at Leonard, who seemed ready for anything if it came from me. He wasn’t defenseless against me, but surely my speed would overwhelm him since I did have some resistance to his magic, and it was still daylight.
"You better apologize to her when I get her back here. I don’t care if you are a one-night stand gone wrong," I growled at the vampire, who chuckled in return.
"Yes, yes, very sorry, dear. I can’t help but tease her." He shrugged.
"Oh? Then don't tease her." I scowled before turning away and running toward my sister’s place of comfort.
This was a place I knew very well since she had kicked me out a billion times because I was noisy. However, there was no way she was taking me out this time.
Chapter 94: Hearts Don’t Always Meet
Chapter Text
Opening the door to the library, I noticed my sister crying on the floor, curled up into a ball. This was Mom's special place, too. Instinctively, I jumped at her as Ruzgard sat beside her, trying to comfort her too.
"Vera!" I called out, engulfing her in my arms.
"Rem?!" she sobbed while I snuggled myself into her.
You’re as warm as always.
"It’s okay, I’m here," I whispered.
She shook her head, trying to shove me off. Instead of being intimidated by her sudden push, I sat before her.
"Sorry, I—" Vera went to say as I stopped her by hugging her again, squishing her a bit.
"Don’t apologize for that. I’m sorry for Alijah, he can be a douche sometimes." I smiled, drawing away from her to see her face better.
Snot and tears ran down her beautiful face, but it never detracted from it.
Yes… No matter what, you will always be…
"Sometimes?" she questioned my ability to judge him, narrowing her eyes as her brows furrowed.
I couldn’t help but giggle, knowing the answer she wanted to hear.
"Well, okay. Most of the time." I adjusted.
Vera sighed in response and avoided my gaze, leaving me to wonder if this was deeper than my wolf snapping at her.
"Want to tell me what happened with Leonard?" I asked.
"Oh… Leon," Vera mumbled, glancing down at the floor. "It was a mistake."
I simpered, trailing my hand down her cheek, prompting those purple eyes to return to me. Under all that explosive nature, she was brittle like any other person.
"Should I tell him to find me another teacher?" I hummed as her lips curled downward, wincing.
"No, that’ll take too much time. I was being selfish when I said that. You need to learn, and he’s the best at it. I just thought..." My sister trailed off, dragging her sight back down.
Ruzgard nuzzled her in an attempt to comfort her.
I always felt so jealous of how close you are to her. It’s a bond we will never share, no matter how much I love her.
"You thought?" I tried to encourage her to speak her mind, hoping I could help her with whatever was bothering her, but it seemed this was an old scar one I had no idea existed.
"I wouldn’t see him so soon after that." Vera sighed, shaking her head.
"Oh... I see. Well, he doesn’t seem like a bad person at least." I pointed out, causing her to smile bitterly.
Ah... You like him.
"He isn’t a bad person. He’s nothing like what royal vampires usually are." She also agreed, nodding.
I noticed something in the tone of her voice.
Yes... my sister does...
"Oh? Do I sense some old feelings in there? Is that why you were attracted to Alijah, too?" I couldn’t help but ask.
She sighed, frowning. "Rem..." She quickly dropped the phone, clenching her hands into fists. "Yes, but he had a fiancée back then. It was one-sided, and nothing happened until after she died."
For how long have they known each other? And for how long has she been trying to suppress those emotions? Ah… I thought you had it all, but you’re just like me, aren’t you?
"You mean the mother of his son?" I mumbled.
She nodded, pressing her lips before letting everything go. "Yes, Olivia died because of an illness she was born with three months ago. Then, a week ago, I did something stupid with Leon when I visited."
I grabbed her hand to be there for her, but didn’t know if I was doing it right.
"You slept with him?" I asked straight up.
She struggled to face me, wincing at the thought.
Hey, are you ashamed of it? Was that your first time? I… don’t understand why you feel this way, sister.
"Yes, I did the deed with him." She mumbled, not wanting to meet my gaze.
I sighed, shaking my head.
Where is all the feistiness? A man surely can’t tame you, Vera. This isn’t like you.
"Hey, look at me." I grabbed onto her shoulders as she was reluctant to meet with me.
"There is no reason for you to be like this. You’re still my amazing sister who outshines me at anything you put your mind to. It doesn’t matter what you do; you’ll always be my other half." I simpered, prompting her to fully turn toward me as her purple eyes got glossy again.
Ah… this doesn’t suit you at all.
It almost reminded me of when her friends were using her. The same desire to protect her was surging within me.
"Rem, I… I don’t know." She breathed, triggering me to grin.
"Please face me with the pride you usually do. I’m not used to this unless you’re yelling at me. It’s weird otherwise." I pointed out with a slight giggle.
In response, she frowned and flicked my forehead, leaving me in pain as I rubbed it.
"You’re an idiot, you know that?" Vera huffed, triggering Ruzgard to chuckle because of it.
“Yet we wouldn’t change her for the world.” He assured, prompting her cheeks to turn rosy.
"Many people have told me multiple times, but hey, I’m me." I beamed, sitting down again beside her.
She shook her head, smiling at me. “You make everything seem so simple when it’s not.”
"Well, is there any reason to hold back your feelings for him? I mean, he is single now." I nudged her.
She gazed away again, grabbing her arm to soothe herself.
"He’s part of royalty." She noted as I tilted my head.
What? But we…
"So are you." I declared, triggering her gaze back toward me.
"It’s different. Well, I guess it was the same for Mom, but she got lucky with two twins who took Dad's genes most. If she had been stuck with just us, then... Well, you saw what happened to Alijah once.” Vera sighed, biting her lip.
“But...” I trailed off, shifting my gaze toward the side.
Do they also have this blood purity nonsense, Lycans are obsessed with?
She grabbed onto my hands. “That still happens at this date and age. I mean, it almost happened to her, too, and vampires... well... They’re worse than us, if not the same as the ones of old."
I appeared to have stepped too far ahead. The races couldn’t interfere with one another’s affairs, even if they were cruel.
"I see," I mumbled, slumping my gaze toward the floor.
With Alijah and me, there were chances we would get Lycan pups, but even then, another Luma was inevitable, too.
Hybrids are never ideal. Why… do we have to be so…
"Rem, don’t get me wrong. I would never regret having a little semi-dominant hybrid like you. So never think about that. But you also got lucky. You have a Dad who loves you to death, even though you’re a luma. Not every father is like that. I mean, Celestelia wouldn’t exist if they were." Vera tried to fix her previous statement.
“You know we’ll love even your kid if it’s not a full human or whatever you decide to marry, right? I’ll make sure of it and so will you and the rest of our family." I stopped her right there.
She simpered, "I know, but I want to stay away from the vampire royals. It will be nothing but trouble, and the last thing I want is a war between us and them. We have enough enemies as it is.”
I got up from the floor, handing her my hand. “What happened to Ryker’s son? He seems less trouble than this fling.”
“Oh, he got married to a nice elven girl. I always told you there was nothing with us.” She huffed, narrowing her eyes at me.
A soft sigh left my lips, “We’ll see.”
Accepting my hand, I helped her up. A weird sensation came over me as soon as she touched my skin. Three pulses rippled through me, an odd warmth that filled my soul in a way I never knew I’d ever feel.
Huh? What was…
When she let me go, I gazed at my hand, unable to figure out what had happened.
Maybe it was a nerve or something… Eh… There’s no way for me to know.
“What now?” She mumbled, biting her lip.
"Let’s go back. The boys have something to tell you, and I don’t mean the current comatose brothers of ours." I smiled, heading for the door.
That weird experience was quickly forgotten when I saw Alijah waiting outside the library door. Vera followed me back out, too.
So, that’s why there aren’t any ghosts around.
“Couldn’t you have waited back a bit further away?” I grumbled.
We were having a sisterly conversation that didn’t involve him, but he was the only one who could stop me if I went out of control for any reason.
So, I can’t be too angry with you.
Vera ignored my wolf altogether by sidestepping away from him and heading towards the stadium, where she also overlooked Leonard’s apology before turning toward Alijah.
“I need to blow off some steam, so hurry up and let me kick your arse.” She incited him, prompting him to smirk and shake his head.
“As you wish, witch.” He gave in.
Although everything seemed hostile toward my new teacher, part of me hoped she would open up to the possibility for Leonard. He appeared to want to make amends with her. Though I didn’t know what they had said to each other the morning after the act occurred, nor did I want to know.
I don’t think you’re a bad guy. Maybe… You will be able to find a way to connect with her. It worked out for Mom and Dad, so I don’t see why it can’t work for you two.
However, Vera was a stubborn girl who built walls thicker than anyone else. So, it would take time if the vampire wanted to win her over to be friends. As the month passed, nothing changed except my bum, which was getting more tired than usual. Leonard and Alijah were ruthless towards me, yet my lover was the worst since he didn't pity us.
My favorite time was with Vera when all I had to do was try to meditate, yet if she ever caught me slacking.
I’ll get an earful worse than Alijah and Leonard can give me.
Most days, I felt like my arms could fall off by the end. The only place Alijah and I usually had any fun anymore was in the bathroom. Sadly, I passed out cold for the night when I fell onto the bed, leaving me wishing for more energy that I could acquire.
Surprisingly, my training with Leonard revealed that I was quite good at handling a weapon such as a sword.
Perhaps a trait from Fenrir that stuck with me.
Either that or Leonard was an amazing teacher, and he was extraordinary, but so was Mom, who failed to teach me magic while being successful with strangers. Vera called it a calling, which left me wondering if Midnight knew I’d have an affinity for it.
You did create this, but why… aren’t we going to fight for dominance soon?
Although the first few days with Leonard were full of confusion and mistakes, I slowly improved, which made me happy. I needed a win so badly, and I was finally getting it. Sadly, my sister’s relationship with the vampire was stuck in place.
She always ignored him, even though he tried to be friendly to her daily. However, it all changed instantly after the initial month had passed. It was like any other normal torturous day when Vera felt queasy during one of our sessions, suddenly passing out on us, leaving me to catch her before she hit the floor.
Leonard had stepped out since afternoons; I practiced with Vera or Alijah. My brothers were with Alijah at the time of Vera's illness. When I touched her forehead, thinking she might have come down with an illness, I felt the same sensation I had a month ago, but stronger.
What the heck is going on?
This was something that only ever happened with her, as every time that Alijah or anyone else touched me, I didn’t experience this. My wolf quickly noticed what was happening as I yelled at Aiden or Caden to call Mom, who was at work with Dad.
Something was wrong with Vera, and I didn’t know what it could be. When it took Mom and Dad to get home, I felt guilty for ignoring the previous times I had ignored the pulsating warmth that invaded me every time I touched her.
If I didn’t, would you still have reached this point?
Caden had brought Vera to her room while we all sat idly, waiting for the medic to arrive. While we waited, I confessed what I felt when Alijah tried to comfort me, noticing I was anxious and unable to handle what was happening well.
“It’s okay, it’s not your fault. You didn’t know.” He breathed as I snuggled myself onto his chest.
How… do you know what to say every time?
It felt like hours passed before the medic, mom, and dad arrived, but it was only minutes. Lucky, when he arrived, he quickly put my guilt to rest, announcing something that would shock everyone in the room. The sensation I had been feeling was that a new life was being formed in Vera.
She was pregnant, leaving everyone in the room speechless, especially our parents, who knew nothing about their daughter’s relationship with a certain vampire. Everyone in the stadium on the day of the confrontation knew—or suspected that Leonard was the father of her babies, though.
Vera still hadn’t regained consciousness, leaving us to speculate quietly. None of us said a word to Mom and Dad, who were stunned after receiving the news.
Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes. “Can everyone leave? The last thing she needs is a spectacle of this.”
Silence filled the room. They never expected me to kick them out, but I was the only one who knew about Leonard in detail.
If anyone will tell her, it’s me, especially after we all found out before her.
After everyone left, including my wolf, it took her a bit, but the moment Vera opened her eyes, I prepared myself to break the news to her.
“Hey, how are you?” I asked as she frowned.
“Considering I’m in my room instead of the stadium, something happened. Argh, just tell me.” She huffed, wincing.
Ruzgard was right beside her, still asleep, as I shook my head and grabbed her hands.
"Vera... you’re pregnant," I announced, causing her jaw to drop.
Even though her complexion still hadn’t recovered, the color completely drained from her face as her pupils turned bigger than ever before. I expected the news to turn her world upside down, but not this.
Why… do you seem so terrified about what’s to come?
Chapter 95: An Impossible Choice
Chapter Text
After hearing what she was carrying in her womb, my sister flew out of bed after a couple of minutes of it sinking in.
“Vera, wait!” I called out, worried about the emotionless expression on her face.
Grabbing onto her hand, she turned to me, eyes lifeless as she knew what she had to do, and it shook me to my core. It didn’t help that the red moon was only five months away, and everything had gone awry with this announcement.
“I need to get rid of it! Let me go!” she announced, voice breaking as I wouldn’t let go of her.
If this is what you want… I’ll support you, but not like this.
If she were going to make a choice, it would be calm, not on the spur of the moment.
“Please calm down. I’ll always be on your corner, but take a moment to think it thoroughly. Once done, it can’t be undone, Vera.” I begged her to stop momentarily as she yanked my hand away from me before heading towards the desk.
Ruzgard, who snapped away from the commotion, stayed by me while she was erratically going through her things.
Crap… I don’t know… what I can do.
My heart raced trying to find a solution to this mess. I honestly didn’t care if she kept the pregnancy or ended it, but I didn’t want her to regret it afterward.
I don’t want what you chose to do with it to break you, but if I try to put myself in your shoes, I don’t know if I… What would I have done if I had pups in me and Alijah couldn’t be with me? Would I… also seek to terminate?
The thought alone chilled me to my core. I couldn’t imagine what was going through her mind, but the decision of what happened next would be hers alone.
“I don’t need to think about it, Rem. I need to get rid of it before anyone else finds out!” Vera huffed.
It was evident that she was reacting instead of thinking things through thoroughly. Scavenging through the cabinets, she gathered ingredients for a particular spell, which would help her miscarriage. I wasn’t adept at witchcraft, but I knew some of them.
“Uh… Mom and Dad already know, Vera.” I clarified, glancing towards Ruzgard.
Why haven’t you…
“What?” she turned to me, biting her lip.
I kept my gaze on her familiar before slightly petting its head.
I guess you want me to handle her, which makes me wonder how chaotic her mind is that you can’t ease her.
“Who do you think called the medic?” I sighed, glancing back at her.
“What the fuck happened to patient privileges?!” Vera snarled, slamming her hands on the table.
I remember my panic influenced the medic to let us know what was happening. After all, after she collapsed, I was a bit of a mess, too.
“Well… you were out, and everyone was worried.” I tried to downplay it.
Ruzgard stared at me before narrowing his eyes, knowing I was the most terrified one.
Oi! In my defense, I didn’t know she was pregnant either!
“No… That doesn’t change anything. I still have to get rid of it.” Vera declared, getting back to preparing the potion.
“If that’s what you truly want.” I sighed, sitting on her bed.
It had been a while since I was last there.
Years maybe…
She was as organized as always, neatly placed and labeled for easy access. However, I wasn’t going anywhere while she was like this.
Perhaps letting it play out will be best, but seeing you like this hurts me. I wish… I could do something to help you.
All her demeanor showed was that she was panicking, desperate, and scared, while I had no way to comfort her.
No matter what your choice is in the end, it’ll surely haunt you for the rest of your life.
Although she always appeared headstrong and defiant, she was much more delicate than she seemed to be. She loved acting like she didn’t care or hated everything and everyone, but when the time came, she was the kindest person I knew.
My sister was always there when no one believed in me. None of that stopped her from helping me with the complex spell that saved Alijah’s life.
Without you, I wouldn’t have been able to have my beloved with me.
There weren’t any ghosts around, which meant he was waiting for me outside, yet the sigil kept everything that happened inside hidden from the outside world.
“Shut up!” Vera suddenly snapped at the wall.
For a moment, I felt it was because of me, leaving me mumbling under my breath. “But I didn’t say anything.”
Ruzgard shook his head. “It isn’t you.”
I glanced at Vera, who seemed to struggle to clear her thoughts. This reminded me that, like Mom and me, she also heard whispers, but not from the dead like me. It was from the soul cairn—the same ones that plagued our mother.
It never clicked to me; how lucky I was. After all, the dead gods had no hold on me apart from Midnight, who was eerily quiet.
Ah… It appears we all had our demons to fight.
Vera rarely ever struggled with them, though the instability of the news seemed to have affected her. The look on her face made me want to hold her in my arms, yet I could never help her.
Vera… I’m sorry for being useless in this.
I had always wished I were as strong as her. In reality, I was nothing in comparison.
Hey… Can I ever be as strong as you?
“They’re telling her; she can’t end it, that they won’t allow a potential summoner to die. Not that her heart will allow it either way.” Ruzgard informed me as I clasped onto my chest, feeling a pang.
Vera, you never had it easy, did you? I have nothing to be jealous about. In fact… I think I’m better off just because I have Alijah, while you… You can’t have who you want.
If I hadn’t saved my beloved wolf, perhaps none of this would’ve happened.
No, if I play the if game, it will never end.
Instead, I had to make amends somehow—protect and save her from herself. Standing up from the bed, I headed towards Vera, who was cursing under her breath and continuing to pour the ingredients into the pot. There was a shimmer of light when she cast the wordless spell, leaving behind a slight ring in my ears as proof.
Witchcraft spells always leave me with tinnitus, but it’s worse for purebreds.
However, that didn’t deter me as I stood behind her, watching her. She slowly gripped the pot, bringing it to her lips only to slam it back onto the desk.
“Fuck! Why can’t I… Why is this…” She trailed off, voice trembling.
Ruzgard’s right, your heart won’t allow you to do it.
Turning to me, she lashed out, her voice harsh yet brittle: “Why are you still here?!”
Ah… I…
All I could do was grab her shoulder, “Because I’m your sister. I won’t let you go through this alone.” I assured her, triggering tears to stream down her cheeks.
Even though she was trying to appear fierce, I had said the right things to reach her this time. Before I knew it, she unexpectedly hugged me ever so tightly.
“Why can’t I drink it?” She whimpered as I hugged her back.
Were you always this fragile? Or is it because of the situation we find ourselves in?
Everything was so messy, like always.
“Because you’ve got a bigger heart than most of us,” I reassured her.
“I can’t do this. Anything but this, Rem!” Vera sobbed, leaving me to hold onto her tighter.
The panic and pain in her voice killed me inside. She was so precious to me that I felt her dread, too. Although I didn’t understand it, Leonard seemed like a good man. However, her issue wasn’t with him alone, I knew that much.
“No matter what, I’ll protect you,” I promised.
She shook her head, “No, you can’t get involved with vampire affairs. It’ll violate the treaty.”
I grabbed onto those cheeks of hers, pressing my forehead against hers.
“Since when did that ever stop me? I broke a plethora of rules when I went into Celestelia. If my family is involved, I couldn’t care less what those vampires want.” I announced, holding her in place.
The warmth she gave me was unreal, yet she winced, grabbing onto my arms.
“It’s not that simple, Rem. If you break it, then it’s an all-out war! Celestelia is different from the purebred countries. It would be a war between us and them, and I don’t want that!” She sobbed, shifting her eyes towards the pot. “Why am I such a coward? I should get rid of it.”
All I could do was wipe her tears away.
War? I don’t care. I’d kill an army for your well-being if needed.
The feeling that rushed through my body was so different this time, knowing it was from the innocent, pure lives within her.
Ah… I can’t help but love your baby before I even meet them.
Vera became a more precious existence than I ever thought she would be.
You can almost rival Alijah.
Though that wolf was my world, and she was my adoring sister. My other half of the coin, my fraternal twin.
“Because you know what you hold in your womb doesn’t fault any of this,” I noted, prompting those eyes of hers to scrunch up.
“I was careless. I can’t blame it for my mistake, which weakens me. Damn it! I know what to do, but I just can’t.” She whispered.
I hadn’t noticed our bodies were giving off a gentle purple hue. It was like when she helped me prepare the spell for Alijah.
My precious sister, my other half, for you… I’ll….
“You aren’t weak. You’re the strongest person I know, and mistakes happen to the best of us, Vera, but I don’t think this is one.” I smiled, triggering her to simper in return.
A fundamental promise would be made to bond me for life with the kids in her belly. Not that I would ever regret it. What she held there would be my precious...
Chapter 96: Acceptance of the Inevitable
Chapter Text
Gazing into my eyes, Vera’s grip held me tighter than before, as I didn’t move from where I was.
“If I can’t get rid of it, no one can know who the father is. You haven’t told anyone about what I told you in the library, right?” Vera huffed, focusing on me alone.
“I haven’t, but won’t Leonard notice? It won’t take long for your bump to show.” I pointed out, knowing full well how vigilant he was with her.
He barely took his eyes off her when she was in the room. However, she pretended not to notice him.
“He doesn’t need to know that this baby is his. After all, I could’ve slept with other people during our time together.” Vera argued.
This doesn’t feel right, but… I really can’t say anything about it, can I?
“Did you?” I asked point-blank, prompting her to shift her gaze downward, avoiding mine.
“No, but…” Vera trailed off.
A soft sigh left my lips, reaching for the pot on the table. “Whatever you decide, I’ll be here with you. I’ll try to master what he’s teaching me, so he leaves quicker.”
She slowly made her way to bed before sitting down on it.
“What a mess this is becoming.” Vera sighed, covering her face with the pillow that was nearby.
“Hm… feels familiar,” I commented, remembering the lecture she had given me.
The one about how life choices are made by oneself and how we must live with their consequences.
“Hah, don’t get cocky now, sis.” Vera huffed, rolling her eyes.
I shook my head, knowing that everything she said to me then also stood for her. It didn’t matter, though. I always had her back, even when I thought she was wrong.
“I love you, Vera. I’ll do anything for you. Well, I won’t give up, Alijah, but anything else is free game.” I grinned, winking at her.
“Arg… I don’t want him. Now even less!” she whined, frowning.
Well, at least you aren’t crying anymore.
“Should I get rid of this? Or will you use it?” I asked about the pot in my hands as her gaze shifted away from me.
“Get rid of it.” Vera declared, holding onto her arms.
She appeared so brittle, yet she needed time to process everything, and so did I. A soft hum left me as I headed out of the room, but before I exited, I turned to her one last time.
“Vera, I’ll be here for you and your babies, no matter what shape or form they take,” I promised.
The tone in my voice caused her glance to find me before a gentle smile rose on her pale lips.
“I know. Now leave, I have to figure out what I’ll say to Mom and Dad later.” Vera sighed, coiling into a ball in the bed.
I opened the door to notice a pack of wolves outside. Caden, Aiden, Dad, and Alijah were waiting for any signs of life from us. Luckily, the sigil had been on, making the room completely soundproof. However, when I closed the door, they instantly knew what was in my hands.
“Did she?” Dad asked, narrowing his crimson gaze.
Caden and Aiden appeared nervous and distressed during the entire event.
“No, give her some room for today, though,” I answered as he sighed, shaking his head.
“I’ll tell Lily then. She had to go sit down for a bit after the news.” He announced before heading her way.
It seemed I wasn’t the only troublemaker in this family. After Dad took his leave, I glanced at my brothers, who were about to blow, too. Unlike Dad, they knew what was happening, but it wasn’t our place to say anything.
“Is she okay?” Aiden asked while Caden appeared devoid of his voice, gazing at the door to the room where our sister hid.
“She will be. She’s stronger than I. You both know that.” I assured them.
They slowly stood up before also leaving Vera alone for the day. Watching them walk away, the only person who stayed behind was…
“Are you okay?” Alijah asked, reaching for my cheek.
His warmth was so welcoming that I couldn’t help but lean into him.
“Always,” I answered, tugging away and walking towards the bathroom to flush this potion down the toilet.
He hovered around me even though he hadn’t heard anything about what happened there.
Is my demeanor off-putting? Maybe.
Something had been bothering me, even though it shouldn’t have. After getting rid of the potion, Alijah grabbed onto my arm, pinning me against the wall of the bathroom.
“Will you tell me what’s wrong with you? No more going around it, Rem. You’re making me uneasy.” He huffed, not backing down.
A soft sigh left my lips as I grabbed his shirt, trying to push down what had been eating away at me. The moment it crossed my mind, it was stuck there.
It shouldn’t have... but...
“It’s nothing important. I promise.” I smiled, trying to avoid it as well.
Will you even want to know? No, it’s really selfish of me to think this way, given everything that's going on.
“Rem.” He growled, leaning into me.
Oh… you know I’m lying. Why can’t I get away with it? Please, this is… not right.
Instead of saying anything, I avoided his gaze, prompting him to clasp onto my chin, bringing my focus back onto him.
“If it were just your sister bothering you, I would let it go, but it feels like it's something else, too, especially since you’re quiet. I thought you'd talk my ear off after what happened.” Alijah said as I felt instantly trapped by him.
There’s no point in hiding it from you. Perhaps it’ll help just to say it too. Hearing you say I’m insane might make me fall into place.
“Even though I shouldn’t be jealous of her predicament, I am. I’m horrible, aren't I?” I mumbled, my voice shaking.
“What do you mean?” He tilted his head.
This is all unfair. Vera is going through the worst time of her life, and I have no reason to be jealous of her, yet…
“I think my time ran out, Alijah,” I answered, biting my lip.
“What are you talking about, Rem? What time?” he continued to query.
Why can’t I say it straight? It isn’t like you can run away anymore. Or is it because it hurts me more?
“I think I’ve gone sterile. I mean… I haven’t ever smelled sweet, have I?” I mumbled, eyes stinging.
While my sister didn’t want her babies, I… I…
“Oh, Rem, we don’t know that, love.” Alijah sighed, cupping my cheeks before softly caressing them with his thumbs.
“Even though I don’t want you for babies, ever since you told me you wanted a family. I…” I felt tears swelling in my eyes as they soon trailed down my cheeks and into his hands.
Instantly, my wolf engulfed me in his arms as I clung to him for dear life. Even though he had been sparring with my brothers the whole time, before Vera lost consciousness, his scent still eased me. Then again, we were used to being dirty from all the traveling.
“Rem, it’s okay. If it comes our way, it will, and if it doesn’t, then nothing is lost,” he reassured me.
No… why do I lose it all in such a young state? You deserve better, but now you can’t get any from me or anyone else.
“I was hoping I could...” I tried to continue, but Alijah didn’t want to hear anymore.
Instead, he pulled me up to meet with his lips. In an instant, his tongue gently caressed mine, triggering a soft whine to leave me. Clasping his hands onto my bum, he tugged away from our kiss, leaving behind a saliva string connecting us that was quickly cut when he licked my soft plums.
“If you can’t have any, it’ll be okay, Rem. We’ll care for your sister’s and your stupid brothers' kids. Those two idiots are bound to have some, too, or we could find some orphans to adopt. I don’t really care, Rem, if I’m with you, that’s all that matters.” Alijah tried to comfort me.
I shook my head, unable to believe how sweet he was.
Alijah… by the gods… I wish I could wash away all your pain. Fenrir... you should’ve made me sooner. Why didn't you? It was unfair to wait until this era!
It probably had to do with the blood moon Lycans, but either way, for me, it was unreasonable.
“It isn’t the same, though,” I grumbled, trying to fight off the tears.
He nuzzled my nose with his.
“It isn't, but we have to play with the cards we’re born with. Plus…” Alijah trailed off, biting his lip.
“Hm?” I hummed only for him to kiss me lightly.
The affection was so warm that I couldn’t help but be lifted by it.
“Nothing, love,” he whispered, locking his lips with mine until I felt I couldn’t live unless his lips were on mine.
Chapter 97: A New Normal
Chapter Text
Ensuring my lips were busy, Alijah found his way through my clothes. Before I knew it, my legs were on his hips as I pressed my hands on his chest, sinking into the warmth he provided. Sticking his tongue into my mouth, I could only hum when he rubbed himself against my vulva, causing me to clasp onto him tighter.
Usually, he would use his fingers to get me started, instead of his heat, but this was a welcome surprise. Pressing my back against the wall, I allowed my wolf to trail kisses down my neck and onto my chest. Grabbing his hair in my fist, I mewled, enjoying the feeling of his spongy muscle on my sensitive nipples.
Suckling on them, he pitched them with his teeth, triggering me to yelp loudly. When my voice echoed in the bathroom, I couldn’t help but glare at him. Unlike me, he didn’t care who came in to check on us or if anyone was listening.
Though to be truthful, I didn’t either, and after today, I couldn’t have cared less who heard me. A soft smile rose on his lips, pulling himself up to meet mine.
“Don’t worry, there isn’t anyone around.” He assured me.
You… and your Lycan hearing!
Unable to take the tease, I grabbed onto his heat, prompting his crimson eyes to shimmer before widening as a soft sigh left him. He had slightly exposed himself, as his pants were still mostly on. I was the only one who was naked, and it was unfair.
His member was wet from sliding against my slits, too, which left it feeling hot and slippery in my hands.
“How much longer do you plan to tease me?” I huffed, stroking him.
A soft chuckle left his lips. “Don’t you have to train later? I was thinking of just stopping here.”
Are you serious?!
“Stop?” I rolled my eyes before pressing his tip against my entrance as it slipped in with ease.
In an instant, he pushed himself, filling me to the brim, prompting a tingle to ripple through my body. No matter how often I had him, it would never be enough.
“Hurry up! Give me more!” I mewled, bucking myself into him.
“Hah… Don’t blame me if you can’t stand straight later.” He huffed, gripping my bum tighter as I wrapped my arms around his neck.
“I won’t.” My voice quivered, unable to help the jitters from coming out.
Clashing my lips against his, we quickly, feverishly kissed him, not wanting to talk about it any longer. A second later, his rhythm consumed my senses as I kept my mouth busy with his while the air filled with sounds of our love.
Saliva dripped down my chin when I pulled away from him for air, yet that didn’t stop his thrust, though. Pushing himself into me, I couldn’t help but gaze down. There, I saw him pull his length out a bit before shoving it back into me.
I had never seen how it was, but the sight was erotically inducing. His heat was covered with my juices as they spilled out of me and onto him with every pull and push. Leaning into my ear, he breathed into it.
“Like what you see?” a tease left his lips, keeping his pace.
Even though he wasn’t being as rough as he usually was, it was still animalistic and dominating me. Pleasure surged through me as a knot formed in my core, leaving me clinging to him.
“I do… I want more.” I mewled, locking my gaze on our alluring union.
My shame had left me long ago. He shivered in response to my words before slamming me from below, prompting me to see the stars.
“Gods… you know how to rile me up, Rem.” He huffed, dragging my gaze back onto him before stealing my lips again.
His tongue explored my cavity while I tried to suck on it, allowing my voice to erupt from me. It only made his rhythm even more passionate than before. He filled me to the brim with each push, letting his tip kiss my womb each time. I couldn’t help but mewl loudly, convulsing on him as his member swelled within me, locking us together.
He had knotted me, even knowing I probably couldn’t bear pups, his pups. It was almost as if he didn’t want me to lose hope. He mainly told me he loved me, no matter what happened. Throughout the union, I couldn’t stop kissing him.
Not that he minded it. Every one of them was met with the same love and care. Part of me thought he would tire of them, but he never did. I was the only one who separated for air, and those moments were short.
His lips had been magnetized, and I couldn’t keep mine from them. Sadly, the sweet moment had to be cut short as it wouldn’t be long until I had to be down at the stadium for my night lesson. Upon noticing the time, a curse left my wolf’s lips.
“Take the day off with me.” He breathed, as I wanted to do that more than anything, yet it wasn’t on the deck of cards that life was giving me.
If I missed Leonard’s lesson, he would notice something was wrong—something I couldn’t allow. After all, I was the only one who could help Vera by keeping Leonard’s attention away from her. So, even though I wanted to stay with my wolf, I had to pull away and get ready. Getting back to my training regimen was essential to keep Leonard clueless for Vera’s sake, even though I didn’t know how my sister would tell him that the baby wasn’t his.
Ultimately, it wasn’t my story. Even if I felt bad for the man, I wouldn’t have resisted my sister’s decisions regarding her children.
Though… I do hope you change your mind soon. This… isn’t how things should be.
Though I didn’t know how she would handle Mom, Dad, and everything else. Little did I know she would paint herself as a whore, who couldn’t remember the men she had slept with for the past month and a half, to our family.
A decision I didn’t take kindly. After all, she wasn’t a slut, but I would back her up if anyone asked. Although everything continued normally, there were profound shifts in training. It was mostly in my mentality towards it. Instead of taking it like a game, which would be how I coped, I took it more seriously.
The ghosts that used to drive me insane appeared more like a blast from the past whenever Alijah made me practice blocking them out. Though at most points, I would need his aura. Those little buggers knew of Vera’s secret and wouldn’t stop hounding me about them, which mean my wolf also knew, even though he never said a single thing about it.
Luckily, I didn’t lose my cool again, dispelling them without having to touch my beloved.
Who knew all I would need for motivation was my sister, who needed me more than ever?
She was about to give birth to a baby in eight months, and I had to ensure that the world was safe enough for him or her to live a happy life.
Why does it always require someone else to motivate me? Well, it doesn’t matter; all that does is I manage to play my role.
When this journey began, I only wanted to be Alijah’s friend, but I somehow became more, and he became my support in ways I never thought possible. With every new addition, this world became more precious. So, just as ruthless as Leonard and Alijah were with me, I also didn’t hold back after that day.
No matter what I had to do, I did it without a bitch or a single complaint in my mouth. Instead of stopping at my limits, I shoved past them to a point. There was a part of me that still scared me, but I couldn’t give up, not while my sister had it worse than I did.
Before I knew it, I found that the world's weight wasn’t heavy enough to keep me down. It gave me a reason to get up each day and get better; however, when trying to control my magic, that still ended up in mayhem. Though even in chaos, there were opportunities to be had.
Time passed while I trained my body and soul for what was coming. My magic was what I lacked the most, but even there, I was learning some tricks. Though those were never full spells, sadly, I couldn’t handle those at all, but what I managed was better than nothing.
The curse or the red moon that flowed through me made me too unstable, but that wasn’t something that would hold me down for long. All I had to do was find a way to make it work for me. However, that was easier said than done. Vera tried to hide away from Leonard, yet he was no fool.
He quickly noticed something was up the moment she disappeared from our training sessions. Mom kept my sister inside the manor with her most of the day, researching whether Edna had messed with the soul cairn’s gates.
With this shift, I mostly did my magic training alone, with Alijah watching me. Even though he supervised, I learned a trick I would try on him when he least expected it.
Well, once I gain enough confidence to do so.
It was hard to keep it from him, but I had to be strategic. A surprise was the best way to get an opponent, or so said everyone around me. The stunt had to do with the way I interacted with souls. In the past, I had used them to tell me things or see through their eyes, but ever since I felt the sensation within Vera, something changed within me.
Perhaps, the living aren’t so different from the dead.
That planning was quickly crushed when Vera’s belly began to show. The passage of time had allowed her to appear more comfortable giving birth to little vamps, which motivated me further to ensure there was a world where they could be happy.
If she could adjust to her new normal, so could I, which meant I had to get better at everything I lacked while hiding important information from Leonard, who still didn’t know she was pregnant.
She avoided him like the plague and hid her belly with loose dresses, but soon it wouldn’t be as easy. Per her orders, it also helped that the entire house was silent about her pregnancy. I didn’t know how she got the maids to keep quiet, though.
Perhaps she threatened to curse anyone who spoke.
Being the strongest witch alive made her someone not to trifle with, and everything seemed to progress fine, too. Leonard moved me from wooden to steel swords within those months, too. Even though we were hiding a world from him, it didn’t change the fact that he was truly a fantastic teacher.
It felt like I was on top of the world for a few seconds until Alijah popped my bubble of happiness five months into training.
“Rem, I’m going to need you to shift.” He suddenly declared, prompting me to drop the ball I had in my hands.
“What?” I gulped, staring at the bad wolf who wasn’t backing down.
Chapter 98: Challenges
Chapter Text
At this point, I could share my beloved wolf's essence from a slight distance on command. I could even stand on my feet while swords play with Leonard, but morphing into my beast form was impossible. I mean, I had done it once, but I ended up mowing down innocent people the last time the wolf within me woke up.
It all happened one afternoon after Alijah was done with my brothers, who finally could slightly stand their ground against him.
“Rem, I’m going to need you to shift.” He suddenly declared as I dropped a stress ball I had been squishing to keep my hands from cramping.
“What?” I gulped, staring at him. “You’re joking, right?”
He usually avoided pushing me too far, but it seemed inevitable this time. I knew the beast within was a hurdle I had to overcome, but it wasn’t something I was looking forward to.
“Love, you have to. You’re wolf form is more magic resistant than your humanoid.” He sighed, crossing his arms.
“N-No, I can’t. I’ll lose myself within the beast. You know, I’m not strong enough for that.” I shook my head, shifting my gaze towards the side.
This was something pups learned at a young age. While the wolf was manageable and easier to tame, I lost myself entirely to the animal instincts common among Lumas like me. In response to me, he touched my cheek, slowly caressing it, dragging my glance back to him.
“You need to learn how to control it, along with that curse of yours, if you don’t want to be a liability, Rem.” He harshly pointed out.
I couldn’t help but wince at his words.
Damn it, I know that but… But… I…
My brothers joined us where we were sitting, as they didn’t seem bothered by the fact that I was being asked to do the impossible. By this point, their trust in my beloved wolf was close to that of a pack hunting together. They were willing to place their lives in his hands, yet I couldn’t allow myself ever to put them in danger.
“No, I’m not ready for that. I don’t think I’ll ever be. Throw me around or tell me to cast a spell, I’ll do anything but not that.” I shook my head, remembering the destruction I had caused in the raiders' camp.
Ah… I was too young to remember the workers I mauled while younger, but I still can taste the blood.
Shivering where I stood, I didn’t want any more senseless death, even if I couldn’t feel guilty of all the lives I took, I would never allow something like that to happen inside of Silverant.
Well, again…
“Sis, try it. We won’t let you hurt anyone.” Caden tried to reassure me.
“Yeah, we won’t allow you to leave here,” Aiden added, prompting me to stand up and step away from them.
You… don’t understand. Why would you ever…
“Or I could hurt you, both.” I pointed out, knowing they had also seen the scene I had left behind that day.
It was undeniable how I slaughtered all those people without thinking twice.
“You have me, Rem.” Alijah sighed, standing up from the floor before grabbing onto my hand.
His voice was sweet but didn’t rub me the right way.
No, shifting is a last resort, not a solution!
“Even though you’re a reincarnated god, you’re still a mortal! You said you feared me when I was in my beast form! We may be connected, but I still can’t tame it! I know it!” I argued as he smirked, holding tighter onto my limb.
The warmth… Gods…
“Yes, I was terrified, but you’ll need it to keep up with a powerful shadow demon.” He informed me that I knew he was right, yet it was too much.
No, I won’t take the chance of ever harming you.
Every time I shifted, I felt like an empty vessel waiting to be filled with something. Whether it was the curse that made me feel like that or something else, I didn’t know, but I knew it wasn’t valuable to us.
All I knew was that the hex that broke me made damn sure I wouldn’t be able to control my urges.
“Perhaps I’ll try it when I have no choice, like when I lost you.” I shut them down.
Alijah let me go, shaking his head, “Rem… You need to—”
If he were going to push me, perhaps this was the chance to show him the little trick I had been practicing. I didn’t need my wolf's form to beat a shadow beast. Last time, all I had to do was touch it, though I doubt it would be that simple again against anything high-ranking like an Ancient or Mythical.
The book in its league will be harrowing—Alijah’s right. I need to use my Lycan powers to the fullest, but now isn’t the time. I’m not ready for this leap.
“Come, let me hand your ass today,” I challenged him, smirking.
His eyes widened, chuckling in response to my provocation.
“Hah… Alright. I won’t hold back then, love. If I win, you have to try.” Alijah breathed, turning off his aura as the relentless ghosts’ comments began.
I honestly didn’t feel like fighting since the anniversary of our fateful meeting was almost there, and so was my birthday.
Well, Aiden, Vera, Caden, and I will all turn twenty-one on the same day.
An entire year had almost passed since I met the man who stood before me, yet I felt the same way as I did the first moment I laid eyes on him. Unlike the other time, I was serious about our spar as I readied myself for what was coming.
Instantly, I launched at Alijah, who blocked my attack with ease. However, the moment my skin met his, it marked a turning point, as a second later, I was in his arms.
Ah… My love, your weakness will always be that you underestimate your opponent.
It was apparent I would never beat him with brute strength. No, that wasn’t the way to win against someone like him, and I was no longer playing nicely, either. The closer it got to the blood moon, the more my magic became refined. However, it was still precarious, yet it was almost by instinct that I knew what to do.
Perhaps Midnight guided me to learn about her power. Ever since I felt that weird sensation with Vera, I wondered if I could somehow influence the living souls I touched. It started with her, but it suddenly happened with everyone else, yet it was like triple the sensation with my sister.
This was a surprise since she was having twins, and I somehow felt it before the medic could confirm it.
Everyone’s soul feels so different, too. Caden is like walking down a lovely beach with a sunset on the horizon, while Aiden is a soft breeze in the hair, yet you, Alijah, are a fiery sensation that leaves me always wanting to feel more.
Even though I tried to hide it, I could barely control myself when he touched me. I had spoken to him about this, and he noted it was probably Midna’s power slipping into me. Our merger was almost there, with the blood moon fast approaching as time passed.
I didn’t know what Fenrir's power would do to me that day. There was only so much change I could handle. The ghost had been part of my life, but Fenrir’s something new, and that scared me even though I was his reincarnation. None of that changed who I was, since the soul was defined by the experiences that I lived through, which meant that even if I had been a god in my past life, I was nothing more than Rem in this one.
This explained why the lost ones, unable to move on from our mortal realm, had their memories intact from their previous mortal lives. Some of them even had tragic stories that made me wonder if that was why they were stuck or if the cycle was broken somewhere along the line.
Midnight suggests that something is off about the cycle of life, but I don’t know how to fix it.
Thankfully, I slowly understood them better as I accepted my new reality.
Maybe… with Midnight’s power, I’ll also help them move on.
“Rem, you now have to try.” Alijah chuckled, holding me in his arms.
Of course, he thought he won, but for once he was wrong.
Hah… I have you right where I want you.
His eyes widened when he noticed my body give off a gentle purple hue as souls gathered around us.
Midnight... I wonder what type of god you were before you died. What were you to me, and why did you choose me?
This goddess's ability to reach and target people’s souls directly was a skill I had to make mine. “Seems I got you, darling,” I smirked, gazing back at my surprised wolf before trailing my fingertips on his cheek as the following words left my lips. “Down, boy.”
When his body gave off the same purple glow, he fell onto his knees, dragging me along. My brothers jolted up, staring at what had happened. I hadn’t landed a blow, yet Alijah had dropped, unable to stand, visibly shaken.
I had been practicing commanding the souls of the dead whenever I could, but to do it to a living one took much more than I realized when throbs pulsated through me.
“What was that? You went easy on her, didn't you?” Aiden asked, coming over to us, who still gave off a soft shimmer as my essence slowly left him, lifting the command I had given him.
When my body’s hue died down, he pulled me into his arms, squeezing me tightly.
“You’re a terrifying little thing.” He breathed.
“Then… It’s good that I’m on your side, no?” I tried to joke, but suddenly the room got blurry.
Crap…
Fool, it’s far too early for you to do this to a soul like Valdios. Midnight snickered within me.
Shut up! I…
It looked like I had spoken too soon, as my feistiness was quickly lost. Even though it was a bit more stable, I received a massive backlash from trying to tame my beloved’s soul, leaving me feeling sick to my stomach.
“Oi, Rem?!?” Alijah quickly caught on as my color drained from my face.
I struggled to think clearly, but saw his red aura consume me. What I had done to my wolf drained me more than I expected, as I could only mumble incoherently, unable to explain that it was because of the spell. My wolf held onto me as Aiden ran inside to get help.
I overestimated my ability to control a god’s soul, but it would have been helpful in a moment of crisis.
Perhaps… I can give someone a moment to make a comeback. However, this is too risky to try. I can’t even understand what they're saying anymore.
Although my vision had become obscured, I saw my brother bring Vera into the stadium. She rushed to my side, clasping my hands into hers. A low glow came from her hands, allowing relief to wash over her face.
“She overexerted herself, like always! What the fuck did you do?!” She growled, eyes twitching, yet there was also relief in her voice.
With me at the helm, she never knew if it was good or bad. Instantly, Alijah picked me up, spinning the room worse.
“N-No, I-I’m f-fine.” I groaned, holding onto his shirt.
“No, you’re going to rest today.” He huffed.
It was almost as if I had somehow become intoxicated by what I had done. However, my world quickly sobered up when Leonard entered the door. He had left a book in the stadium before this happened, and the moment his eyes met with Vera's, I knew there was trouble.
By this point, her belly was impossible to hide without a spell, and she hadn't cast it in the rush to get to me. Thus, my sister’s usual skinny body had an enormous belly, since she was about six months into her pregnancy with twins.
She had been caught in her lie, and it was my fault.
Chapter 99: The Undeniable Reality
Chapter Text
The moment Leonard stepped into the stadium, I felt like everything would fall apart, especially when he spotted Vera almost immediately after entering the room. His blue eyes were glued to her, widening as his lagging brain processed all the information.
Vera grabbed Aiden’s shirt, hands trembling, prompting him to bring her closer. After a few seconds had passed, the vampire’s expression changed from surprise to melancholy.
“Sorry, it seems I… failed to realize… Um… Congratulations on your…” He trailed off, unable to finish his words before smiling bitterly toward her.
“I don’t want to be here.” She mumbled to Aiden, who sighed.
“Let’s go.” He sighed, refusing to gaze at the frozen vampire before us.
We all had hidden this from him, yet the moment my sister walked by him, he turned to her instead of questioning us.
“Vera, is—” Leonard stopped, unsure of what to say not to trigger a fight.
My sister didn’t turn to face him.
“No, it isn’t yours,” she answered without stopping.
“Ah… I see. Well, I wish you happiness.” His voice broke, shifting his gaze away from her.
Even though I couldn’t see his face anymore, I bet he had a hurt expression. Vera was like an immovable stone the whole way to the room, yet once there, she broke down when Alijah sat me down on a chair.
“It’s okay.” I breathed as she hugged me so tightly that I could feel her entire body quivering.
Our brothers stared at us, not knowing what to say. Even though I still felt woozy, all I could do to comfort her was to reassure her that everything would be fine. Part of me wondered if the hormones were making her act this vulnerable, which was something I couldn’t relate to.
Usually, Vera was so hotheaded and independent, no matter what, but for Leonard, she appeared fragile. Either way, I would try to soothe her however I could, yet it would become much more complicated. One would think Leonard would’ve dropped it after being told that so bluntly, the baby wasn’t his, but the following day, during his free time, he would spend it near Vera, much to her displeasure.
To me, though, it was rather cute how he tried to shower my sister with unwanted attention, even though she threw profanities at him. Luckily, they were nothing new to him. I never knew someone could be so gentle and kind as he was.
When Vera asked him why he was wasting his time with her, he smiled at her without answering. Then, she called him a creep and walked away. Even though she didn’t want to read it, I only saw how he looked at her.
It reminds me of how you gaze at me now, Alijah. Why was I so blind before?
This was why Caden and Aiden barely said anything to Leonard, too. There was nothing to dislike about this vampire, especially when he treated her with affection, even if she didn’t want it. However, she didn’t want him around. So, I took it upon myself to confront him.
“Leonard, why are you pestering Vera like that? I already warned you not to make her cry.” I started, crossing my arms.
It wasn’t like I was angry at him since I thought he had the right to know from the start, yet I had to defend my sister’s wishes, especially if his answer wasn’t satisfactory. A soft sigh left his lips as he picked up a blade on the floor.
“If…” Leonard trailed off, gazing at Alijah, who sat on the bench near us.
The vampire remained silent momentarily as I narrowed my eyes, unable to read him. His race was full of elusive little things, but they also valued honesty and honor, even if some didn’t live by those morals; this one did.
“Yeah?” I urged him on as a smile rose on his lips.
“If there’s a chance that the baby’s mine, I don’t want her to go through that alone. She deserves to have her partner there, and I missed a couple of months.” Leonard answered.
That didn’t quite satisfy me since if anyone truly needed him, it was his son, who had lost his mother.
Vera has us. She isn’t lonely.
“But your son is alone, wouldn’t that also count for him?” I asked, causing Leonard to bite his lip, spinning the sword.
He was always so graceful, unlike my clunky self. Whenever I handled a sword, it usually ended up on the floor soon after if I tried to do any fancy moves like he so effortlessly performed. Then again, he had years of experience, which I couldn’t compare.
“I see him daily through the phone, and Gerta tells me everything I’ve missed. Luckily, he won’t remember me not being there, but Vera will. Even if the baby weren’t mine, I wouldn’t want her to spend her pregnancy alone.” He winced, shaking his head. “I already made that mistake once so it won’t happen again.”
Crap… This is… too much. Vera… This man…
A sharp pang rose in my chest, prompting me to clasp onto it. Even though this vampire was a kind soul, I wouldn’t go easy on him.
But… I wish my sister would let you in, but knowing how stubborn she is, that’s a dream. Ah… I don’t understand why you care, Leon. Vampires usually have one heir, and you already have that. So why care for two other ones from someone who is refusing you?
Well, not that you know, there are two babies. Unless…
“Hey… Do you have feelings for Vera?” I continued my query, not backing down.
My question prompted his eyes to widen as his cheeks turned rosy.
Hah… Sister, the father of your children, can be adorable, which leaves me to wonder how much cuter your babies will be.
I didn’t sense an evil bone in him, not like other vampires that were prunes and sticks in the mud.
Then again, I guess everyone’s an individual. It wouldn’t be nice to place all of them in the same basket.
For a moment, he quietly pondered, glancing down at the blade in his hand before chuckling and turning back to face me. His warm expression and tender eyes told me everything I needed to know.
Oh, by the gods… I was right, Vera… he loves you too. Please… just let him in.
“Do I? I wonder.” Leonard smiled gently, shaking his head a bit.
I frowned a bit at his ambiguous answer, even though his face screamed otherwise, which caused him to chuckle. He was such a tease, much like Alijah.
“Hah, I guess it’s obvious she holds a place in my heart, but I don’t recall when it happened. We’ve known each other for ten years, and I probably fell for her years ago.” He added, biting his lip.
His words left me realizing I knew little about my sister’s past. Even though they had known each other since they were ten, I had never heard of him. Then again, she never talked much about the people she met or who she spoke with when she was with me.
I did not know why, but perhaps it prevented me from feeling bad because I was stuck inside.
Vera... how much did you hide from me? I…
“Leonard, will you tell me how you know you’re a potential father? Because the way you said it earlier sounded more like you were sure rather than unsure.” I went straight to the point, prompting him to shift his eyes towards the nearby window with a smile on his lips.
Hey, do you hide your pain through that empty smile?
“I always thought you were more of an airhead to notice that. Call me impressed, Rem.” He bluntly answered, shifting his gaze back toward me.
His words hit a nerve, and my temper flared. I missed things, but this was too obvious. It also made me wonder why he was being truthful.
Is it because I'm Vera’s sister?
“Oi, I have my moments,” I assured him, growling.
A soft hum left his lips before throwing the sword onto the ground and sitting nearby. Our training wouldn’t go anywhere until he satisfied my curiosity.
“Yes, I know that the baby Vera’s holding in her belly is mine, but that’s something you won’t tell her,” Leonard answered as I clicked my tongue.
If Vera knew, she would…
“Probably not, that would stress her more.” I sighed, shaking my head.
Vera was already having slight issues with her pregnancy because she was holding twins. This was rare enough to happen with vampires since usually, one twin would kill the other within the womb. Her doctor had her under close watch while keeping the origins of her babies a secret from everyone else.
I was the only one who knew they had vampire blood coursing through their veins, yet I couldn’t back down from this.
“But that still doesn’t answer my question. Vera says she’s slept with others.” I declared.
Shifting his gaze toward the ceiling, a soft chuckle left his lips.
“Well, I know they’re probably mine because the blood tastes different for pregnant women. It’s bitter for us vampires when we ingest it. Even at the early stages, it makes us nauseous to drink it, so I know she wasn’t afflicted with that condition when, you know.” Leonard clarified while avoiding naming the deed, which I didn’t need further details of.
He closed his eyes, prompting a gentle expression to come to his face.
Are you… No… I don’t need to know about that.
It was known that vampires or their hybrid counterparts tended to bite during their sexual encounters. They were sought after just as much as Lycans, with their high drive for sex. Most who experienced it said their bites were pleasure-inducing and painless, as they also left no marks the following day, making it impossible to know or prove if one had been bitten or not.
This was something I would never experience, nor want to. All I needed was Alijah and his eternal touch, as nothing else would satisfy me. However, this encounter wasn’t over yet. This vampire would surprise me in ways I never expected.
You’re eyes… They are just like…
Chapter 100: A Benevolent Vampire
Chapter Text
The vampire before me was more cunning than Vera gave him credit for, yet I wouldn’t give in so easily.
“I see. So, how are you sure that they’re yours, though? She said she doesn’t remember who she slept with.” I remained strong.
A soft sigh left his lips, focusing his azure gaze on me, “Because even though she’s saying that, I know she isn’t that type of girl. I know because I took her virginity that night. Though I thought we had used protection.”
Oh…. What?! Vera!
Even after all the boyfriends she had, she never slept with one. When she said it was her first time with a vampire, not in the sexual experience way.
Oh, my… How can you be so stupid, Vera? Did you really think this man would believe your lie after sleeping with him while being a fucking virgin? Vampires can smell blood from far away! They can even tell the difference between menstrual and normal blood!
You're a colossal idiot!
I couldn’t find the right words to refute Leonard for Vera's sake. I just couldn’t. Even though he knew he had been lied to for the past five months, almost six, this man still held the same gentle expression whenever he thought of her.
Vera… please… just let the man in already. He’s so good to you and the father of your kids. Most importantly, he loves you! I don’t think I can… keep this façade up.
“That was something I could've gone through life without knowing,” I mumbled, unable to face him.
You’re being so honest with me, yet I…
No matter what Vera said, this vampire was technically family because he was the father of her unborn babies. This entire conversation was an attempt to make him back away, but all it did was jumble me up, unable to know what to fight for anymore. Even Vera never said anything bad about him, as she sang praises of him when he wasn’t around.
Sis does a complete one-eighty when you are around, though.
“Damn… You’re a respectable man, Leonard. I can’t find an evil bone in you to hate.” My voice trembled, unable to adjust well.
I already knew why Vera fell for him, who wasn’t like other vampires.
I mean, Aunty Tania is excellent too, but even she feels so far away with her career taking her away from us most days.
Uncle Ben was okay with that, but I could see how lonely he was when he stayed behind to help with family affairs.
But why does Vera want to keep Leonard away from his kids?
My sister didn’t want to be a mother before this happened, either, but he wasn’t a presence to avoid her troubling times.
No, you clarified before that it isn’t because of Leonard, but what he represents. Is it really the royal court? I mean, how much worse can they be than us wolves?
“Please call me Leon. After all, you’re the sister of the mother of my unborn child. I'd rather not have any barriers between us, even if Vera is difficult about things.” Leonard waved his hand in a friendly manner.
A soft sigh left my lips, knowing I was beaten.
Sorry, Vera, but he already knows. He knew from the moment he saw you, and when you decided to keep it from him.
Instead, I shifted to find information on why she was reluctantly withholding all of this from him.
“Right, Leon, do you know why Vera wants to keep this all a secret?” I questioned, glancing at Alijah, whose eyes were closed, resting where he sat.
Though I knew he was paying attention to every word, his ears twitched at any noise from us or our surroundings. My brothers had taken the day off to help Sophie with a Cerberus task at a neighboring city, which had to do with the preparations for the blood moon.
For a moment, the vampire paused, shaking his head. “Hm... The only thing I can think of is if she has a dhampir or a dominant hybrid vampire, they won’t have a peaceful life, especially with the royal blood coursing through their veins. Their existence might even cause tensions within the royal selections.”
Is conflict all that it wants to avoid?
“It doesn’t help that royals don’t take kindly to us mixing with other races either.” He sighed, tapping his knees.
“But don't you already have a purebred child to ascend the throne after you?” I asked point-blank, narrowing my eyes.
Leonard bit his lip before wincing at a thought that popped into his mind. “Yes, I do, but if it’s anything to what you are, dear, then it becomes messy. Even if it weren’t, it would still catalyze chaos.”
Alijah felt the tension of the room flip since he stood up from where he was, heading towards me.
“What?” I growled.
It reminded me of something unpleasant that happened when I was young. Around five or six, when Great-Grandpa Evan tried to sell me off to one of the best bidders in the Lycan packs. I lacked memories from back then, but Dad quickly stopped it, and Mom almost killed Grandpa, too, after Dad told her.
Sadly, when he tried to purify me from the bloodline with Iris, Shade beat them to it much later.
“If the baby ends up locked away from magic like the twins, it’ll be fine, but if it turns out to be anything like you or Vera, they’ll become a gateway for vampires to regain their lost magic. It was why my father tried to arrange a marriage between her and one of my cousins.” Leonard informed, glancing towards the approaching wolf. “That was how we met. Your father refused, though, of course.”
Lost magic? Vampires had some?! Since when?!
Caden and Aiden were magicless, like Dad, but Vera and I had connections to a magical source, though they differed. Vera had witchcraft and the soul cairn, while I had the soul cairn, and Fenrir's blessing before Midnight came along, making me into something more.
The Lycan blood in my sister had made her completely stable when using her power with no backlash, unlike Mom, who usually had to rest long after overexerting herself. The most I had ever seen her suffer was a nosebleed, but Dad knew it could be much worse.
If she weren’t careful with her magic, it could destroy her body, but that wasn’t the case for Vera. The most that would happen to my sister if she used too much magic was that she would get tired, perhaps fuzzing her thoughts. I never thought too deeply about why she was sought after by all the races.
My sister had a proposal after proposal, which Dad refused to give in to. Of course, Mom was against it too, but he was the one who had the final say as the head of the household in the eyes of the outsiders. This wasn’t something our mother cared about since her focus was on fighting to grab more rights for witchcraft users.
Luckily, unlike Vera, I had too much Lycan blood in my system, making my magic unstable. Lumas could only breed with humans and Lycans, which, thanks to that, I wasn’t as sought after as my sister. When I was younger, I had always been so jealous of her before, but this was too much.
She didn’t know who saw her for herself or what she could give. It was the same as Alijah had suffered, but every race followed her this time. Fortunately, she had her parents, who protected her no matter what.
I guess this is why you’re so cold to everyone.
Though something else concerned me, Leonard had called the baby a gateway for vampires with magic. I had never heard of this, but that was probably why Vera was so cautious. She knew more about history than I could ever know, always locking herself in her books.
Why didn't you tell me the real reason, though?
“Vampires could use magic?” I tried to focus when Alijah embraced me from behind, almost protectively.
His sudden touch made me feel safe, even though I had nothing to fear. After all, it wasn’t my life we were speaking about. Even so, it unsettled me to know that Vera’s babies could have problems in the future.
I can see why you wanted to end them when you found out. The last thing we need is more enemies.
“Yes, they used to have magic similar to witchcraft, my love. Though their god punished them for becoming too greedy with it.” My wolf informed, prompting Leonard to roll his eyes and shake his head.
They never got along great, but a friendship had bloomed between them—one I would never understand. Then again, I didn’t have to.
“Your mutt is right. The power to control the blood is a remnant of what we could do. After we offended our god, it stripped us of our magic. That was about five thousand years ago, I think.” Leon huffed, scowling at Alijah.
It was almost as if what he said was somewhat demeaning to the vampire. However, what caught my attention was that my wolf had been there when they still had their magic, or at least remnants of it.
“Before you ask me, I never interacted with the bloodsuckers from my time. They weren’t my top priority during my rampage, but it was always a conquest and wars for more power between them, us, and witches.” My wolf sighed, burying his face in my shoulder. “Even by my time, there were rumors of vampires losing their magic.”
Right…
Alijah was young and sheltered by the Lycan elders back then. His first trip outside Lyari was to Allora, where Lilith hooked him on Edna’s plan.
“I see, so that’s why Vera…” I trailed off as a thought crossed my mind, triggering a purple shimmer to come from my body.
My wolf tightened his hold, preventing me from clasping onto the vampire before me.
“Wait, is that why you slept with her?” I suddenly snapped at him, triggering his blue eyes to open before narrowing and violently shaking his head.
“What?! No! I was careless that day! We had both gone out drinking, and I allowed myself to be influenced by the spur of the moment. My previous fiancée told me something that unsettled me before she died.” He sighed, taking out a pendant from his breast pocket. “And she was right in the end.”
Inside the piece of jewelry, there was a picture of her and their baby boy before she tragically died. A beautiful woman with black hair and red eyes, yet she appeared sickly in it, too.
“I never loved her how I should’ve. Our marriage was a forced courtship, and even though I tried to be good to her, those rarely ever turn out as planned. So, I was still a mess when Vera suddenly invited me to have a few drinks with her, even though she died a couple of months ago.” He winced, closing the locket.
“Your sister was stressed about something, and one thing led to another. Let’s say my mind wasn’t in the game that night, and I thought I was careful, but I guess I wasn’t.” He breathed, shaking his head. “The last thing I wanted was to bring her into the mess my family is.”
Alijah held me tighter, muttering something under his breath. “So… it’s still like this, pathetic.”
It was heartbreaking that Leonard was forced into a relationship, too. Even though he was born a royal, his situation was the same as the Lycans'.
Every race is the same ugly. Can this world change? Dad and Mom have been trying, but is it enough? No… It isn’t fast enough. How many more will there be like this?
Even though I wished for change, it slipped through my fingers each time.
Arg! Why do people want to have a quest for power? Is what they have ever enough? No, it isn’t. They always have to keep striving for perfection!
Reaching toward my wolf, I trailed my fingertips on his cheek, prompting him to shift his gaze toward me.
Ah… I’m glad I’m not perfect. Is this why Fenrir made me this way? I’m supposed to be his spitting image yet... I surely am not as strong as he was.
“Seems so. I know little of your past, Alijah, but I heard a few things. The only thing I can hope for is Vera has a chubby little human child who will be far away from any bounds. They’re adorable little things. Have you seen their cheeks?” Leonard chuckled, picturing the moment, as I couldn’t help but frown.
This isn’t… You don’t deserve this. You should have the world, but why can’t I do anything for you?
“Hah… You’re weird for a vamp.” I breathed, prompting his gaze to land on me.
“Am I?” Leon smiled gently, taking my assessment as a compliment.
Grabbing onto Alijah’s arms, I held on tightly to him.
I’m so lucky. I have all I ever dreamed of. I don’t have the right to desire anything else when Vera can’t fulfill her love.
“Yes, nothing like your father. Well, at least the impression I got of him.” I mumbled.
Leon’s head tilted slightly, “Well, my dhampir mother raised me, perhaps that’s why.”
His words caused my wolf and me to stare at the vampire before us.
Wait?! So, you’re… wait… wait… You’re a hybrid like me and my siblings. A dominant one at that! Like Vera, Aiden, and Caden!
“Hold up! You aren’t his wife’s son?!” I gasped, covering my mouth soon after.
Leonard smiled gently in response. “Oh no, I’m a bastard child who was recognized after his wife failed to produce an heir. We vampires marry for life, though that doesn’t always keep our vows intact. Just like any other race. Though that has to do more with these forced marriages.”
I felt like I had stepped too far into this for a moment, yet he didn’t show any hint of annoyance at prying into his life. If it were Vera, she probably would have told me to shut it.
Shit… this is more complicated than I thought. I bet Vera knows too, that’s why… Crap…
This family was more problematic than I thought, which left me to wonder if Tania knew her nephew wasn’t her sister’s.
Probably not, yet for someone like me to know this family secret… Why… trust me with this?
“Leonard… I…” I trailed off, unsure of how to continue this conversation.
“It’s fine.” He reassured me.
This man was too kind, and his past was starting to be revealed.
Chapter 101: A Beautiful Soul
Chapter Text
Closing his fist around the locket he held, the vampire focused his gaze on me again. He wasn’t done with his story.
“Of course, Father lied about where I came from. After all, he murdered my mother when I was ten before taking me into the royal life, and I didn’t find that out until a year ago. Pitiful, isn't it?” Leonard announced with bitterness written all over his face.
“That’s…” I shook my head, leaning into Alijah.
“He presented me to his wife as his son, whom he had hidden away from the world. Of course, she accepted me and even treated me like her own. She was probably afraid Father would turn on her, too.” He sighed, tapping the pendant with his thumb.
“I don’t understand that woman, though. I think the queen and king are afraid of each other, but I try to ignore it.” He added, opening up to us entirely.
Even Alijah seemed to resonate with the vampire's tale.
“Leon… that’s awful.” I breathed.
Unlike my wolf, I could not relate to him and his hardships. My family was the opposite of his, leaving me wishing to hold on to them tightly.
Mom and Dad both fought to give me this nirvana.
“Don’t get me wrong, I don’t hate my father for his actions, which were hard for me to do, but I promised my mother I’d never be full of anger or loathing. I guess she always knew where I was headed.” He paused momentarily, allowing a gentle smile to rise on his lips.
“I also met my second mother, Gerta. She raised me after that, and I also met Vera because of him. Everything played out for a reason, which led me to who I am today.” Leonard sighed.
Alijah clicked his tongue in response to hearing his story. If it were up to him, he would probably murder all the vampires, but that would’ve ended with someone like the man before us paying the price.
“That isn’t fair, Leon,” I growled, holding my wolf tighter.
The vampire shrugged, “It was all in the past now.”
However, after hearing that, I could tell why Vera wanted to stay far away from the royals and their hierarchy. If they wished to the babies, they probably would try to declare war on us for them.
I mean… Asher murdered a woman he impregnated, like she was nothing. All to get a viable son to show off. Probably only used her for that end, too. What a pitiful.
Sadly, this was only one side of the story.
“There’s an air about you, Rem. One that makes me feel like I don’t need to lie to you. I wonder why.” Leonard smiled.
I couldn’t help but admire the man before me. He didn’t deserve anything that happened to him, but somehow, his heart remained strong through it all. If allowed, he would be a prominent leader and father.
“Ah… I finally figured out why your eyes are so beautiful, Leon.” I simpered.
His jaw dropped, darting his gaze toward my wolf, who growled upon hearing me say that.
“Hah… I don’t think you should say that with your mutt around. He might misunderstand.” The vampire chuckled nervously, yet I felt no attraction to him.
Undoubtedly, he was beautiful to look at, but that was all he was. My emotions toward him were closer to those of my siblings than what I felt for Alijah, who owned my heart in ways no one else would.
I mean, we were fated from long ago—lovers who were reunited after death.
“What I mean is, Asher’s eyes look dead, while yours are bluer than the sky. They are full of life and hope. It suits you. I think I like you as a person, Leon.” I tried to clarify.
Alijah grumbled as his tail wrapped around my waist, protectively, as I was probably making him even more jealous with my words, but I didn’t mean it in any amorous way. This vampire had a kind and gentle air around him, and that made me happy that he was the father of my nephews or nieces.
“Well, that’s a comparison I didn’t expect. The sky, huh? It’s very vast.” Leon chuckled.
My wolf wasn’t happy, though I would hear about it more after we were done here. Probably.
“It’s as blue as anything around us and holds the cosmos.” I smiled as he slowly got up from the chair, chuckling.
I had yet to brush against his skin, but there was no doubt that if I touched this man, it would feel as if I were staring at the vast sky on a clear sunny day. I felt like the wall between us had shattered, allowing me to see him for who he was.
“Well, does that information please you?” Leon asked, gazing at me with gentle eyes.
I nodded in response. “Yes, kind of.”
It wasn’t what I wanted to hear, but at least I understood more of the situation.
I can finally see what scares you, especially since it involves two bloodlines clashing together. I’ll help you with that, Vera, but keeping the peace is secondary to me.
The safety of her and her babies was all that mattered to me.
Everyone else can be damned if they stand in my way. I guess I’m not okay in the head if I’m willing to start a war over this. Then again, I’m Fenrir, the god of war’s reincarnation. And if I start one, it should be a classical reason.
After all, most wars start from greed or love.
“Leon, don’t worry about Vera or your kids. They won’t miss anything from their lives, even if she refuses to make you a part of them.” I promised, tail wagging.
Though I unknowingly slipped something that the sharp vampire quickly caught on to.
“D-Did you just say kids?” he mumbled, eyes fully open, prompting me to cover my mouth quickly.
Oh… crap I slipped, didn’t I? But… I don’t feel bad. Sorry Vera… He deserves to know, and you aren’t willing to do so.
“Yes… She’s having twins. Though don’t tell her I told you or else she’ll murder me.” I informed him, feeling chills run down my spine.
I probably made Vera’s life more difficult, but Leonard shook his head when I said those words, as tears were almost visible in his blue eyes.
“By the gods… this girl will be the end of me.” He breathed with the brightest smile I had ever seen grow on his lips.
“I…” I trailed off, defeated by his smile.
His gaze quickly found me as my wolf growled.
“Is she well?” He asked, unaware of anything to do with her pregnancy.
“Mhm, she has her off days, but they're all healthy for now,” I answered as he licked his lip before biting it.
“Well, then,” He shook his head, picking up the sword again before pointing it towards me. “Now enough talk, little Luma. Shall we spar? You still have much to learn, and more reasons to ensure this world survives.”
A soft sigh came from Alijah as he reluctantly let me go, still grumbling under his breath. Ignoring the punishment I would probably endure later, I grabbed onto another blade, readying myself against the vampire.
Oh… I will get it later, but let’s worry about that after this.
“Bring it,” I accepted his challenge, pushing aside anything that came after this.
A glimmer of hope that was missing before today shone in Leonard’s eyes, leaving me captivated by him. Even though it was like any other training session, his movements appeared lighter and with more conviction as he disarmed me every single time we clashed. This only showed the skill gap between us, as in a normal fight, I could never beat him, but I was improving at keeping the blade where I wanted it to go.
However, I had a long way to go to beat someone skilled like the vampire who taught me. I could barely stand my ground against him as his movements were as swift as the wind, yet flowed and reshaped like water. He truly was amazing in his art, and what was worse was that he wasn’t going all out on me.
If he were serious about taking me down, he would use his blood control ability—something I wasn’t highly resistant to in my humanoid form. Fighting against that alone would make things more than a simple mess. After the spar, I found myself again with zero victories against my teacher, who easily swept the floor with me.
Even after five months of constantly training with him, I could never get a single win. Though the moment he bid farewell for the night, Alijah, who was visibly bothered by what I had said before, took the spotlight. I had hoped he would have cooled off with time, but he appeared to have rage pulsing through him, with all the visible veins popping on his body.
To avoid the anger directed my way, I tried to head out of the stadium, but instead of letting me go, he grabbed my hand, yanking me towards where I was headed. My destination was a hot shower before going to supper.
Though… I’ll probably miss dinner this time.
When my wolf closed the door with a turn of the lock and activated the newly installed sigil for the bathroom, I knew I was in trouble. Perhaps I should’ve worded what I said to Leonard differently, but I wasn’t wrong. He had a kindness I had never seen, which was probably why Vera was attracted to him, too.
I mean, they suited each other so well. Leon, with his gentle nature and composure, was the only one who could tolerate my sister’s explosiveness.
“Oh, dear Rem. What on earth were you thinking, calling a man beautiful in front of me?” Alijah growled, eyes shimmering.
I couldn’t help but nervously giggle.
“I didn’t mean it like that.” I tried to pace myself.
Sadly, I was nothing more than a bunny on his way to devour.
Chapter 102: The Big Bad Wolf Bites
Chapter Text
For a moment, I felt like I was staring at a predator about to feast on me. The way Alijah’s eyes shimmered brightly as they turned cold towards me left me shivering where I stood.
“I didn’t mean it like that. You know that, right?” I tried to explain myself, yet I was talking to a flared-up Lycan, and we never listened when our tempers rose.
His eyes twitched as a smirk rose on his lips, leaving a soft red hue on his body.
“I don’t need to hear you gush anymore about another man.” His voice was icy as I yelped, suddenly finding myself on the floor pinned by him.
“Alijah?” I mumbled his name as his eyes drifted down before clasping onto my shirt and ripping it off like butter.
In an instant, my breasts were fully exposed to him as his eyes were still raging like a fire that couldn’t be quenched. A tingle came from my core as I had never seen him jealous. I didn’t even know he could be this possessive, yet I had never given him a reason to feel like that until now. It was a new thing, but it was also terrifying to see him like this.
Did I hurt you with what I said to Leon? I didn’t… mean it like that!
“Wait! Let me—” I tried to defuse the situation, but my words left me when my wolf took off my shorts and underwear in one swoop.
The way he held me felt rougher and possessive—something I didn’t mind if he didn’t seem visibly upset. Also, the bathroom floor wasn’t the most comfortable on my back, which was already aching from all the movements I had done earlier.
Is this what make-up sex is? No… it feels wrong.
“I won’t let you do a single thing, Rem.” He growled loudly, licking my breast, causing a slight whine to leave my mouth.
Although his touch always made me feel warm and happy, this time, it felt off.
“Please let me shower at least,” I begged him, hoping for a breather.
A soft sigh came from him as he let go of my hands before tracing his down my body and toward my vulva. The moment he caressed it with his fingers, I shivered, closing my thighs around him.
Ah… I’m not going anywhere, am I?
“I don’t mind your aromatic scent. It’s alluring. I miss it from our travels.” He smirked, putting pressure on my entrance with his digits.
They invaded my walls a second later, causing me to gasp at the sudden touch.
“You’re mine, Rem. You aren’t allowed to fucking look at other men.” His voice ran cold, prompting me to grab onto the arm that relentlessly flexed to move his appendages within me.
Although he was usually wild and rough when he made love to me, I wasn’t used to the cold eyes and tone he had towards me.
This isn’t what I want! Where’s the warmth you’ve spoiled with?!
“I don’t look at anyone but you!” I tried to convince my wolf, attempting to hold my mewls as tears stung my eyes.
A soft hum came from my wolf as his tongue clicked before pulling out his fingers, which gave me a slight moment to compose myself. Shifting my gaze towards the side, my mind raced to find the right words, but his belt hit the floor before I could find them.
My gaze darted back toward him as he separated my legs, shoving his sultry heat into me with no warning or hesitation. An instant, a fire was lit within me as the warmth I was used to invaded my body. His sudden affection didn’t hurt as his fingers had moistened and loosened me before the plunge, which left me unable to form thoughts.
In response, he snickered, licking my cheek as I tried to catch my breath, but it was never enough.
“Perhaps I should’ve fucked you right there, ensuring he knows you’re mine.” Alijah huffed, holding my hips in place.
You… are…
I grabbed onto his arms again, trying to hold back the tears. I wasn’t used to him being this rough with me. Perhaps I would’ve been okay with it after what I had done in the forest, but he had forgiven me. The hard floor on my back was irritating me, too, but what bothered me the most was that I had upset him.
I never meant for Alijah to feel this insecure about my feelings for him. He was always full of himself, ensuring he did not doubt my affection.
But have you been worrying about this the whole time? Like I was before…
“If it would’ve made you feel better, you should’ve done so!” I cried as he thrust into me, filling me to the brim and leaving no space between us.
Grabbing onto my chin, he pulled me to face him since I had shifted my gaze towards the bathing pool next to us.
Anything is better than seeing your cold eyes on me!
“Even if you would’ve been utterly embarrassed?” Alijah asked, intrigued by what had come of me.
Tears streamed down my cheeks as I didn’t like this. His voice was icy and calculated for my taste. Everything was so cold, reminding me of how he used to be when I first met him. Everything was so warm and comforting these past few months that it was all I wanted anymore.
Ah… I’ve been spoiled to death.
“I don’t care as long as you’re the one touching me! Stupid, idiotic wolf!” I broke down, weeping where I was, triggering Alijah to snap out of his anger fit.
Before I knew it, he suddenly picked me up from the hard floor, holding me against him as I clung to him, too.
“Rem… Shit! I’m sorry. I lost it a bit.” He apologized, holding onto my bum to keep me up while still inside of me.
I couldn’t help but wrap my legs around his hips as his eyes were tender again. A soft hum left my lips as I pressed my forehead against his.
This stupid wolf…
“I don’t even know how you might think I see anyone other than you. Are you brain-dead? Geez!” I grumbled, puffing my cheeks as he winced.
Lycans were easy to lose themselves in anger, yet the simple thought of me cheating on him was unthinkable.
“I’m made for you, you dolt! I’ve loved you before you even came here!” I growled as he licked my lips before cackling a bit and thrusting into me.
“Right, only I fit in this tight hole made just for me.” Alijah teased, getting back to his old self.
A soft whine left my lips, clinging to him again.
Ah… You…
Instead of saying anything, I mewled in his ear, triggering him to walk onto the wall and pin me against it.
“Do you forgive this foolish wolf?” He breathed as I nodded, prompting him to kiss me like there was no tomorrow.
Saliva dripped down our chins as I reached to turn on the shower, which he allowed me to do, but then yanked me back into his embrace. In that stall, he showed me how much he desired me. This continued into the night, making me miss dinner with my family, but I didn’t mind.
Alijah’s embrace drew me more than anything else, especially since I never knew he could be the jealous type.
I thought you were immune to it, but you aren’t different from me, even if you can hide it better.
The next morning, I could barely move in his arms. We overslept, missing most of the day’s event, thanks to our cuddling from last night. Softly, I turned to see his adorable sleeping face. Even though it was pleasing to my eyes, I poked his cheek, feeling bothered by how sore my body was.
Damn… It’s noon, and I missed my morning lesson with Leon because of you.
His crimson orbs opened when my finger touched his skin as he grabbed my hand, yanking me onto him again.
“You’re assaulting me this early? Naughty little Luma.” He breathed, licking my palm before he held it hostage, smirking as I lay on his chest.
I didn’t mind being on him like this. After all, it gave me a better view of my beloved.
One only I can see.
“It’s already noon,” I grumbled, grabbing his morning wood with my free limb.
My sudden touch on him triggered a moan to come out of him as his body shivered under me. It startled me a bit, not expecting it. Even though I had done that to bother him, when a playful smile crossed his lips and rosy cheeks, I found myself unable to resist his charm.
You’re… So unfair, that I…
Shaking my head, I quickly climb on him, leaving me with a glorious view under me. The wolf I adored was anticipating every movement, jittering at the slightest brush from our skin. Unable to help it, I slowly pressed his tip against my slits before allowing him to slip him into my walls.
No matter how many times I have you, I can’t ever get enough.
The last time I tried this was back in the inn, and I cried like an idiot after failing.
If only I knew I would be your eternal love back then. Well, I probably would’ve still denied it, but not anymore. You’re mine and I’m yours.
Placing his hands on my hips, I swayed them on him, triggering his expression to change from playful to one of pure hunger.
Adorable… Can you be any more sexy, Alijah?
My hands pressed on his chest as I groped his defined pecs while making love to him, fully incited by me. Rewarding me with moans, I couldn’t help but seek more. He slowly sat up to lick my chest, leaving me yearning for more.
Ah… I want you to suck on them harder. Wait… When was the last time we really did something like this?
That was when I noticed how much we had been holding off since Leonard’s training began.
Damn, this is the first time we’ve gone at it like bunnies since… everything changed.
It had been a while since I felt this wanted and pleasured, which meant Alijah probably felt the same, and that was perhaps why he felt jealous.
We were so focused on surviving that we forgot why we’re trying to live in the first place. Stupid wolf... I’ll never look or touch anyone like I do with you, silly wolf.
He was the most beautiful being in my eyes. Sharper mewls left my lips when I felt him bucking his hips into my movements.
“Fuck, Rem, ride me more.” He moaned, gripping onto my thighs for a better view of our union.
A soft whine left my lips when he leaned to nibble on my sensitive nob. The knot was slowly tightening with each sway of my pelvis. Saliva dripped off my soft lumps and his chin as he lapped them before I shoved him back down onto the bed.
“You like it?” I breathed, feeling bliss with every movement that rippled through my body.
The feeling of his member sliding in and out of me was almost too much to bear.
“Love it,” he smirked, gripping my hips.
“Good,” I voiced, securing my hands on his pecs again.
“Make me— Ah… fuck! Make me all yours.” A soft whine came from his lips soon after those words left him, and it almost broke me.
Before I knew it, my lips crashed into his as I locked my tongue against his in a ravenous tango while grinding myself on his groin. With each buck on my hips, a tingle grew within me as the knot soon released, washing over my body as a wave roaring into me.
Every fiber in my body rippled as the only reason I didn’t wail was because my wolf yanked me closer to him as his tongue dominated my senses. When my movements stopped while my body convulsed on him, he kept plowing me from below three more times before his voice also loosened as his member exploded within me.
Crashing onto his chest, my lungs couldn’t fill with air as his grip on me gave way. A soft chuckle came from his lips, while my mind was muddled, only feeling the warmth between our bodies sink into one another.
Ah… Everything about me is pulsating, screaming that I’m alive. I only feel like this with you, Alijah.
We were a mess again, thoroughly sweaty and sticky.
Not that I mind it.
Lifting myself off his chest, I managed to lock eyes with him to see the same hunger from before. He would probably go for more, but we were already late.
Can I even stand? That was really intense!
“I love you, Rem.” My wolf professed, struggling to catch his breath as well.
It was pleasing to see him like this after the affection I had given him.
I simpered at him, “I love you too, dummy.”
Damn… I don’t want to go. I want to stay here all day with you and roll around this bed.
Softly, I traced my fingers through Midnight's facial markings, which trailed down his chest.
I can’t take the easy way out anymore.
The warmth of his skin and presence left me wondering if Vera experienced the same for Leonard.
Sadly, you don’t want to give him the chance. I think… he’ll surprise you, sister.
Although it seemed like he was already pushing himself into her life, it wasn’t my place to say anything, but I wished she would allow herself to have someone there for her.
Like Alijah and I, who completed each other fully, I wish… you’d find that too, Vera.
That day, we were utterly late for my lesson—something Leonard used to tease Alijah instead of scolding me. The reason for that would be revealed later that night when Vera came into my room to complain about the rogue vampire and how he didn’t allow her to do anything alone.
While she did so, I couldn’t help but feel like a corpse after the day I had. However, my wolf quickly gave me a soothing massage while my sister ranted for hours. Surprisingly, she didn’t care that he was in the room. It was like she knew he was already aware, even though I hadn’t told him anything.
Caden and Aiden were the same; the only ones who didn’t know her babies' father were my parents and everyone else outside our circle. It seemed Leonard was with her whenever he wasn’t with me, making her blood boil.
“He is too pushy! I call him a stalker, and he doesn’t care!” She huffed, striding around the room as Ruzgard yawned on the side.
“I can attest he is stubborn.” I sighed, leaning on my wolf.
“I just don’t understand what’s going through that vampire’s mind! I already said they weren’t his! Why is he…” She trailed off, grabbing her arms.
I didn’t have it in me to tell her he knew otherwise, even before I slipped about the second baby. They had to fix this between themselves, yet I would be her listening ear if that were what she needed.
If it ever happens. You call Leon stubborn, but you’re way more headstrong than he is.
Shaking her head, she sighed, “Anyways! That’s not why I’m here.”
“Hm?” I mumbled, having a hard time staying up.
“The doctor came today to let me know the babies' gender,” Vera announced, triggering all the sleepiness to wash away in a second.
“Oh?!” I quickly sat up as she had the sonogram pictures in her hand.
“It’s two boys.” She smiled, handing me two copies.
The moment my eyes found the little semi-formed human babies, I couldn’t help but fall in love with the two of them. It would be around three to four more months before we could finally meet them, but I could already tell these two would be nothing but trouble for Vera.
“Now I need to start thinking about names!” She beamed, patting her belly as I couldn’t help but match her joy.
“You still have time!” I assured her, “But I can’t wait until I know.”
Shifting my gaze from her back to the images, I couldn’t help but feel like Vera should’ve given it to Leonard.
I guess I’m filling in that role for you. Well, I could show it to you later.
My adorable nephews appeared to be healthy, too. Sadly, unlike Lycans, who had visible tails sprouting from them as fetuses, vampires and humans didn’t seem different until birth. The only way to tell them apart was their pointy ears, much like mine.
You’ll have to wait to see if you finally get your adorable human boys, Leonard.
Even though it was possible to see their races, Vera didn’t want to know them now since it would only make her stress more about their futures. Of course, they would have to find a prospect on their two feet with us by their side.
Those babies would never be alone because I would be there for them and her.
That’s a promise I’ll never fail at.
Chapter 103: Overbearing Siblings
Chapter Text
When I woke up the next morning, I reached Alijah’s side of the bed, finding nothing to hold on to. I slowly and groggily got up, calling for him, but he never answered me. It was the first time I ever woke up, and my wolf hadn’t been next to me since I woke up from my dreams.
Suddenly, not having him next to me made me feel incredibly lonely, especially after what we did after Vera had left for the night. Just thinking about it made me feel even lonelier, though his warmth still resided within me. His scent was still fresh on me, too.
It couldn’t have been long since you left.
For a moment, I pondered whether to wait for Alijah to show up, but that plan was quickly scrapped when I couldn’t stay still for long. Wanting to find him, I dressed for the day and ran out of my room, only to crash into Caden and Aiden, who were about to knock on the door.
“Have you seen Alijah?” I asked immediately after bumping into them, only to notice backpacks on their backs.
Huh? Are they going somewhere?
If they were going out, Alijah would take me in the afternoon for training.
Crap! I’m tired!
“Uh, yeah, he went into town earlier today,” Caden informed me.
Wait, you went into Silverant alone?! Why and for what?! Couldn’t you have taken me with you?!
It was almost unbelievable that he left without me.
You’re getting more independent. I should’ve been happy that you could go and interact with others, but it left me feeling hollow.
“What?” I mumbled.
Aiden yawned, walking towards Vera’s room down the hall. It was early in the morning, too. Ignoring my confusion, Caden continued with what he had come for.
“Hey, did you pack?” My brother asked, shifting his gaze into the room.
Pack? What for?
“Huh?” I mumbled, trying to grasp the feeling that had settled in my chest.
He sighed, crossing his arms. “I guess you didn’t see your phone.”
I hadn’t used that damn thing since I left Silverant hoping to save Alijah. After all, the phone was the least of my concerns with everything else happening.
“Mom and Dad sent a text that we were going somewhere today. So, we’re to meet everyone in the airship soon.” He rolled his eyes as I tilted my head.
First, you went into town alone, and now we’re going somewhere. Wait…
“Does Alijah know?” I questioned.
“Yeah, he knows. He should be there already. We came to get you and Vera.” Caden answered, avoiding my gaze.
Hmm… You’re being a bit suspicious.
Aiden had already fetched Vera, holding her bag while they approached us.
Am I the only one who didn’t get the memo?
“Is this another training?” I mumbled, narrowing my eyes.
My brother shook his head before shrugging again.
Suspicious…
“Maybe, I don’t really know.” Caden tried to lie to me, yet he was so easy to read.
I sighed, knowing he wouldn’t say anything to me once Aiden arrived. With him around, it was impossible to break the weaker-willed twin. Turning back to my room, I quickly noticed a neatly packed bag ready to go by the desk.
Since when were you up? What’s going on? Everything makes no sense.
“Oh… I guess I’m packed.” I grumbled, unsure of how to carry on.
Eh… I’ll find out eventually.
Shrugging, I turned back to Caden, who was still avoiding my gaze. Vera walked by us while Aiden grabbed onto Caden.
“Come, let’s get moving.” Aiden saved his twin from me as I grabbed my bag and headed behind them.
Heading out, I couldn’t help but feel lonely, even though my siblings were around.
Why do I feel this way? This is how it used to be before I met Alijah, but now… it isn’t enough.
It was almost as if a part of me was missing, and I couldn’t live without it. Walking through the manor, I could tell everyone was out. Aunty Amelia and Uncle Ben, who had gotten to Silverant yesterday with Tania, who usually hung out in the living room when she was around, were nowhere to be found.
Is this a family trip for training? Or are they taking me to fight a shadow beast? Damn… I’m not ready for that at all.
Unable to figure out what was happening, I followed my siblings towards the airship docks. Again, just like every other time I was outside, the glances I got from strangers were unwelcoming. It was as if they said I was out of place and didn’t belong in this town.
I already felt lonely, leading to me grumbling under my breath. “Why… can’t you all just leave me alone?”
That was when Caden suddenly picked me up, bridal style, in his arms. In an instant, all those looks were secondary as my adoring brother had me in his grip. The glares from the female Lycans around us intensified as he was one of the most sought-after bachelors, next to Aiden, who was known only to have eyes for Sophie.
This was well-known to everyone, but to the girl he loved, who seemed focused on her career rather than relationships.
“Hey! This is embarrassing! Let me go!” I huffed, not wanting any more eyes on me.
However, instead of it bothering him, he grinned happily.
You big, annoying, overprotective loaf!
“Whoever dares to foul mouth, my adorable little sister will be hated by me for an eternity.” My brainless brother suddenly announced, placing his forehead against mine.
I instinctively tried to shove him away to free myself, but he wasn’t letting me go. Even after knowing I was the reincarnation of a god, it didn’t bother them at all. To my family, I would always be their Rem.
“Oi! Are you trying to make me public enemy number one!? Let me go already!” I growled as he threw over his shoulder like I was a little doll, carrying on his day.
I wanted to yell at him more, but the moment he said that, all the gazes from the female and male Lycans suddenly disappeared.
Stupid loaf of a brother… Why do you always protect me like this? I don’t need it! I can deal… No… I’m used to it. You don’t need to save me, but… Thank you.
Caden was the strongest Lycan compared to my brother Aiden, because of that, he was respected and seen as the future alpha of Silverant.
Well, after Dad passed on the crown, of course.
Aiden didn’t mind being the slightly weaker since he wanted to take over Cerberus rather than the packs. If it were up to Caden, he would live a chilled life away from all this power in balance. Taking a deep breath, I elbowed the back of his head, causing him to tumble onto the floor, allowing me to get off him before pointing at him.
“Don’t treat me like a doll!” I snapped, turning away from him, cheeks burning.
He struggled to recover from that as Vera couldn’t help but laugh at him while Aiden rolled his eyes.
“That’s what you get for treating her like a damsel in distress.” Vera giggled, walking past our defeated brother, who stood up, rubbing his head.
She’s right. I’m no damsel in distress. I didn’t need you to save me!
Though it did warm my heart, that was something he would never know.
“Ow… I would still do it again, though.” He assured our sister with a bright smile.
“And that’s when I wonder if your brain is rotten from birth.” She shook her head.
“You’ll never get a girl if you act like that. Everyone will think you are a creep.” Aiden pointed out, though he was very much single, too.
“Oi, I don’t need a girl when I have two beautiful sisters to care for.” Caden declared, sounding somewhat proud of that fact.
“Oi! Sister complex wolf, get a life and a wife!” I chided, storming off towards the airships.
“Yes, yes.” Caden sighed, feeling rejected.
They followed me along, cackling at one another. I didn’t look back to see his pathetic face, even though I wasn’t angry. His actions had left a warmth within me that was more precious than I thought it would ever be.
My darling brother is one of a kind. All of them are an irreplaceable source of happiness for me.
Even though Aiden tried to act cool, he probably would’ve yelled at people if his twin hadn’t done that. Before my captor acted, my slightly more stuck-up brother had given a slight red hue from his core.
For these siblings of mine, I’ll give the world too. I mean, we came into it together, and we’ll always be together, no matter what. I just know it.
It only took a few more minutes to get to the airship docks where Alijah awaited us. When he spotted me, a gentle smile rose on his lips, washing away all my resentment for him leaving me alone. Instinctively, I ran to him, only to be greeted with the warmest embrace I could’ve had.
I could hear Caden grumble behind me, disappointed I didn’t have that reaction to him.
Chapter 104: The Surprise
Chapter Text
Alijah picked me up suddenly before jumping onto the ship with me in his arms. Aiden and Caden helped Vera up, yet she spotted someone she didn’t expect to see there when she stepped foot on the deck.
“What are you doing here?!” She yelped, seeing Leonard with his umbrella.
He appeared brothered by the sunlight, but when he heard my sister, it was almost as if the star had turned off.
“Ah, there you are. I ran into Alijah this morning in town, and he told me we were going on a trip.” Leonard began with the largest smile on his lips.
Wow, even Leon knows? It’s undeniable that they are keeping secrets from me.
Luckily, I wasn’t the only one with emotions flaring.
“Just stay away from me!” Vera huffed, walking towards the twins.
A soft chuckle left him before following them inside the ship.
Turning toward Alijah, I frowned, “Where are we going?”
“Ah… You’ll see. We should go inside, it’s about to take off.” He informed, leaving me the same as if I hadn’t asked.
Unable to argue, we went inside, where the engine finally roared, announcing lift off. Instantly, it was apparent the noises were making my wolf uncomfortable; luckily, the earplugs again helped. It was incredible to think that this was his third trip on an airship, and seeing him handling it better than the first time made me confident that soon these problems would be part of the past.
When the airship stopped, an hour or two had passed since we had taken off. During the trip, I had somehow dozed off on Alijah’s shoulder, who gently nudged me up once we were there. Taking off the earplugs, my wolf shook his head before grabbing my hand and leading me out of the airship.
The first thing that hit me before we made it out was the scent of salty seaweed in the air. Moments later, I couldn’t believe my eyes as we were on the same beach in Azear, where I had dreamt about the day he came to rescue me.
You...
I quickly turned back toward my wolf, who had the brightest smile on his lips.
“With some help from your parents, I kept my promise to you.” He announced.
A jolt of electricity rushed through my being as I couldn’t help but jump on him while he caught me. The pink sand below the ship was marvelous to witness. Everything from shades of color to the smells made me realize it was way prettier in person than I could’ve ever dreamt about. Wrapping my arms around his neck, I tugged him into a kiss he gladly replied to.
“Urgh, get a room!” Vera rolled her eyes, going down the ramp and towards the beach, followed by the twins.
Alijah chuckled at her protest, softly letting me down onto the sand before he led me to the cabin at the beach to change into swimming wear. In the dream, I did that, but it seemed our roles were reversed.
The whole space was isolated since Mom and Dad rented it for the day. Caden and Aiden ran to the cabin, and Vera slowly made her way there. Once inside, in my backpack, was a new bathing suit I had never seen before. Then again, I didn’t own any before today, meaning Alijah bought it.
How… long have you been planning this? Did you go while I was training with Leonard or during one of the many sleep-ins? Why did you go to town today?
Releasing a sigh, I removed my clothes before unwrapping the suit to see it was black and covered in gardenias. For a moment, my heart felt like it was about to go on with its stand-alone adventure while I slowly wormed my way into the suit. It was a one-piece with shorts at the bottom that matched my personality; other than the flowers, it even had a hole for my tail.
After I was done, I put on a pink sarong that was in the bag before I got out of the stall, where I saw Alijah waiting outside in a black truck and a teal shirt. I was the slowest one to come out since everyone else, but Vera, for obvious reasons, had finished changing into their bathing suit and was by the beachfront.
When my sister emerged behind me, she was in a beautiful dark blue two-piece suit. Caden had a brown trunk on, while Aiden had a green one. Dad also had his own, which were grey, and Mom had regular clothes. Sadly, she was never comfortable with a bathing suit or showing any skin, thanks to the scars on her body.
Although those seemed nothing more than tattoos that marked how strong she was, well, minus the one she got while giving birth to me, that one was because I failed to start life. Instead of joining us by the water, Mom sat beside Tania and Leonard under a bigger umbrella and in beach chairs.
Shade joined Ruzgard by the shore, pawing at any seashells she could find, since she would never go into the water. Although away from the sun, Leonard was also in a pink trunk that matched his pale skin well. While Tania had a beautiful two-piece red swimsuit, which made me wish I had a body like hers.
Why do all the girls in my family have the perfect curves and lumps?!
Though both vampires’ skins were almost flawless, which made me wonder more about the magic they used to possess, too.
I’ll ask Alijah later, but I can’t help but think that their bite and current abilities are just a fraction of what they were in the past.
The view before me was more alluring than that curiosity, as I couldn’t help but grab my wolf’s hand, dragging him to the water’s edge. My feet quickly sank into the sand below, leaving a tingling feeling with each step I took.
I still couldn’t believe the sand below is purely pink! The water is crystal clear, too! Look at all the fish!
Where the water met with the sand, though, turned into a different shade of pink, making the entire thing a beautiful sight to behold. However, before I could drag Alijah too deep into the shore, he pulled me out, prompting me to growl when Caden threw him a bottle.
“You’ll burn your skin if you go like this.” He rolled his eyes, helping me with the sun protector cream.
“But the water!” I couldn’t help but pout because of it, though he didn’t budge.
Burns were one of the slowest-healing wounds a Lycan could get, which meant he was taking no chances with me. Picking up my hair again in a ponytail, he applied the cream on my exposed skin and face before asking me to do the same for him.
I didn’t mind that part since I got to trail my hands all over his upper torso. Only after the lotion was applied could I finally go into the water, where I had a blast splashing everyone. Sophie was wearing a beautiful two-piece white suit when she joined us with her mom, who was in a yellow one.
Uncle Liam had red trunks when they approached us, while Uncle Ben wore white ones. Auntie Amelia was wearing a somewhat too-showy black piece, which her brothers both gazed at, shaking their heads.
I bet if there were anyone who wasn’t family here, they’d send her to change. I guess my brothers get that from you two. But… More importantly, why are all the women on this trip beautiful? I feel like I’m lacking everything! From the breast to the curves!
The gall of my genes...
To get over it, I tried to be playful towards everyone to keep my insecurities in check. The only person I regretted doing so to was Vera, who almost drowned me in a water bubble after I splashed her. I didn’t know how often I had to apologize to her for letting me go while the traitor, Alijah, let her do as she pleased with me.
She truly was a terrifying being with her hormonal rampage. To this point, I still didn’t know why they hid this from me.
I mean, it’s a surprise to get a day off like this, and to come to such a beautiful place is a dream come true, but at the same time, it wouldn’t have changed anything if I had known.
It was already past noon when Mom called us over to eat. Starved, I was one of the first ones in line to get food while Aunty Melody served us. Much to my surprise, Aiden and Sophie were missing from this as I searched around to see them nowhere to be found.
When did they go? Did my brother finally make his move on his one true love?
That thought was quickly squandered when I was informed that they had gone to a nearby village to buy something my family had forgotten to bring.
Well, maybe you’ll shoot your shot on the way back, Aiden.
Though I felt bad for Caden, I always felt like he might’ve been attracted to Sophie for some reason, but said nothing because of his twin’s obvious feelings.
After scarfing down my food, I jumped on my lonely brother, unsuspecting of my approach, while he sat on the sand.
“Don’t worry, Caden, you’ll always have me and Vera,” I reassured him.
Hm… to be realistic, you can have anyone you want. Does it have to be Sophie? Or… wait… are you maybe… Nope! None of my concern! I’ll love you either way!
“Where’s this coming from? Didn’t you call me a creep earlier?” He grumbled, grabbing my arms as I snuggled him while my wolf sat beside us.
Luckily, Alijah wasn’t bothered by the affection I showed my brothers or the ones they showed me. Although earlier, when I elbowed him, it made it seem like I hated it, but it was more because we were in public.
I never want anyone to look at you differently because of me.
Back in Silverant, they had an image to uphold. Even though they were dominant hybrids, they were still hybrids born from a human mother. Although I suspected they couldn’t care less about what anyone thought of them.
Even so, I didn’t want to cause them trouble.
“It feels lonely not to have Aiden here, no?” I teased him, prompting him to roll his eyes.
“We may be identical, but we weren’t born joined at the hip. I’m perfectly capable of being without him.” My brother informed me, frowning.
They were the only ones in the quad that were identical, though. In contrast, Vera and I were fraternal to each other and to them. I knew how to tell them apart because of how long I was with them, but people who didn’t know them would use their earrings, which were also used to dampen the ring of spells.
Living with witch spells was annoying for Lycans, and they sometimes affected me, too, but Dad never wore one.
“But you were born together. I mean, even developed in the same sac.” I joked, prompting his gaze to find me as a soft sigh left his lips.
“You were also born that day, sis.” Caden pointed out, patting my head.
Hah… I…
“Well, I almost strangled myself coming out of Mom, putting her in danger too. So, I guess I did.” I mumbled, feeling all the spunk seep out of me.
“Rem, you really are an idiot sometimes.” He breathed as Vera, who had finished her meal, slowly approached us to avoid the vampire, repelled by the sun.
His eyes followed her everywhere she went, though.
“Hey… do you really not know what day it is today?” My brother asked, prompting me to tilt my head.
“Nope. What day is it?” I replied, triggering him to chuckle, which left me frowning.
“She’s completely clueless, pup.” Alijah cackled from the side, having had enough of the sibling affections before peeling me off Caden, and tugging me onto his lap.
“Oi, what day is it?” I huffed, trying to worm my way out of his grip.
Instead of answering, they both chuckled as my wolf wrapped his arms around me to secure me in place without giving me an answer.
“Yes, she is.” Caden agreed.
I growled, squirming in my beloved’s grip “Damn it! Don’t ignore me!”
However, they wouldn’t answer me no matter how often I asked. Not until Aiden came back with Sophie from the village, who brought some extra plates. That was when Mom suddenly pulled out a birthday cake that was bigger than I had ever seen, and it was beautifully decorated to fit the beach theme.
It was probably made by Melody, who had become a famous baker and even owned her shop in Silverant. It was always packed with people, but she’d always give us free treats whenever she came home to visit.
My jaw dropped upon realizing what today was. It wasn’t surprising when my siblings gazed at me like I had lost a few marbles.
“You really didn’t remember your birthday, sis?” Vera cackled, noticing my expression as the twins joined together.
Ah… It’s been a year since that fateful day when I took my fate into my hands.
Vera, Aiden, Caden, and I were all turning twenty-one.
A year older, a year wiser, or so they say. I feel no different, though. No, that’s a lie. I am different, happier, and freer than ever before. I have the man I adore beside me and the family who pushes me forward even when I fail.
I’m surrounded by people who love me and support me. There’s nothing better than this.
This was something I thought I’d never have, yet always had.
The way everyone sang the birthday song together will always be imprinted into my mind forever. The truest bliss I’ll ever feel is seeing them happy and together. I can’t ask for anything more. My life is perfect like this.
When the sun kissed the sky goodbye, Tania and Leonard finally could enjoy the water and sand without a bother. With that, we continued to celebrate the day we had been born—the day I met Alijah, who had been with me until this point—he who had grown to love and cherish me, too.
Yes…. Everything is perfect.
During the festivities, Vera went to sit with Leonard by the shoreline. They were speaking about something my ears couldn’t hear. It was pleasing to see my sister smiling while they chattered.
It’s a start for better things to come, I hope.
If anything, I hoped that their friendship would survive even if their love didn’t. We had placed little tiki lamps to prevent the night sky from consuming our view. However, the moon was also shining brightly, lighting the surrounding area. After dinner, though, Dad, Ben, and Liam set fireworks into the night sky while locking my view onto them.
They were beautiful and in different shapes, although loud, yet the real show barely started.
Chapter 105: An Unexpected Union
Chapter Text
While the night sky was filled with artificial lights, Alijah appeared annoyed by the noises but was compelled by their beauty. Mesmerized by the fireworks, my view quickly skewed when my wolf suddenly pulled me to the side.
I gazed at him momentarily, unsure of what he wanted, but quickly tilted my head when he suddenly got on one knee. When the last firework went off, everyone gazed towards us, noticing he was on his knees.
His tail wagged wildly, struggling to find the right words as his cheeks were rosy.
Have you always been this adorable?
The way his fluffy ears twitched as his gaze struggled to stay on me made me want to reach out and touch them. Then again, I always felt them when we were in bed.
Clearing his throat, he finally focused his gaze on me. “Rem, it has been an entire year since that day when you swooped me off my feet at that lake.”
As soft squeals filled the air, the girls knew what to expect, yet I couldn’t comprehend where he was getting at. I had never allowed myself to think of this moment. After all, I always thought it would never come true.
“Will—” my wolf tried to continue, but his words didn’t want to come out as he struggled before shaking his head and taking a small blue box from his pocket.
Thanks to the little tiki lamps, his cheeks were light pink. Everything about him was jittery, and his voice shook, too. Clearing his throat again, he shook his head before gazing at me intently with that crimson gaze I adored.
“Will you be my wife, Rem?” Alijah proposed as he left me utterly speechless.
Wait… this isn’t because of what happened the other day, right?
“Is this because of what Leonard said to you?” I asked, glancing away from him.
The day after he made me unable to attend my morning lesson, Leon told him to hurry up and marry me if he wanted to claim me so severely.
“What? No! I…” He trailed off, releasing a sigh before growling.
My gaze quickly found him as his flustered appearance was all I could see.
“I’ve been planning this for two months. Your family helped me a bit since you know I’m not romantic and don’t have connections everywhere. Leonard also helped me find a good ring. I couldn’t decide on one, and that was a week ago. He teased it because he knew.” My wolf confessed, cheeks redder than a rose.
Two months… You’ve been planning for this moment for that long? Finally, everything is making sense!
I couldn’t help but jump him soon after, wrapping my arms around him as he did the same.
You probably went with Leonard to pick up the ring this morning so that I wouldn’t see it. Gosh!
This wolf, who always believed he sucked with words, blew me away when he kept his promise.
And now you want…
I shook my head, trying to hold the tears of happiness back.
“Alijah… you should’ve shoved that ring on me without all this! Aren’t we already past this?” I tried not to cry, though my voice was quivering.
You say you're not romantic, but you do all this for a silly proposal? I… Did you think I would say no to you? Are you crazy? Probably… We both are stupidly in love, aren’t we?
“Well, I was specifically told that women like this stuff,” my wolf informed me.
I couldn’t help but giggle, tugging away from him as the tears wouldn’t be held back. Instantly, my cheeks were cupped by his hand, as this wasn’t the reaction he expected me to have. This Lycan knew how to throw me off the rails.
There was no one else but him for me in this life.
Now and forever, Alijah, you are my only love.
“Eh, by whom? My idiotic brothers?” I mumbled, raising my eyebrows as he wiped away my tears.
It seemed like he was about to apologize for placing me on the spot, but I stopped him with a quick peck on his lips, before smiling brightly at him.
These are happy tears, you fool.
“Alijah, being your wife was something I once thought would be impossible for me. So… Of course, I would love to be that. I love you more than anything in this world. No, you are my world!” I cried happily.
Instantly, he pulled me into his arms again. “I love you, too, Rem.” His voice broke.
We separated so he could put on the ring he had custom-ordered from the shop Leonard had taken him to. It was made of platinum and had a flower design resembling a gardenia, which was almost too beautiful for me, but in Alijah’s eyes, it was perfect.
In an instant, Caden and Aiden jumped at us, congratulating us on our engagement.
“Finally, you’re going to be our brother for real!” They beamed at Alijah, who didn’t know how to respond.
I turned to Dad, who smiled gently, “Our family is getting bigger and not in a bad way. I’m happy for you, baby girl.”
Unable to help it, I hugged him as Mom also joined, while Uncle Ben and Liam continued with the fireworks show. Everything was so warm and loving that I could barely believe this was real. After everyone congratulated us, I couldn’t help but wonder why this was happening.
It only hit me soon after Alijah’s proposal; they celebrated this birthday to this extent because it could be my last.
After all, if everything goes horribly wrong the following month, I’ll...
The blood moon was only a couple of weeks off, and when the merger happened, perhaps I would cease to exist. Pushing away Caden, who had hugged me without wanting to let me go, I grabbed the hand of my father, who had returned to my uncle.
I tugged him along towards where Alijah was with Aiden and Sophie. After dragging him towards them, I pulled away before staring at him intently.
“Marry us, Dad.” I suddenly declared.
The moment seemed almost to break him as he wasn’t the only one, either, since Alijah and everyone else were surprised by my sudden request, too.
“What?” Dad mumbled.
Mom's eyes softened as she immediately understood where I was going with this. Her tearful blue gaze triggered Shade to hop into her arms to comfort her. I felt horrible about making this joyous occasion like this, but…
If this is my only chance, then... I need to take it now.
“You’re the pack's alpha, so surely you can vouch for our vows. So please marry us.” I requested it again.
Dad winced a bit, finally getting what I was saying. “Rem…”
“Wait, we don’t need to rush. We can have a wedding wherever you want. It doesn’t have to be now.” Alijah assured me, grabbing onto my shoulder.
I shook my head.
“I want it now.” I stood firm, turning towards my wolf slightly.
“But Rem, we can—” he started, only for me to stop him.
There might not be another day for me. This is fine. It’s perfect and I want it to stay that way.
“Here’s fine, and having an anniversary another day is a hassle.” I sighed, shifting my gaze toward the sand below.
I know this is being sudden, but…
Shaking off the emotions that wanted to swell within me, I closed my eyes, turning to Dad.
“Rem,” Vera called out while I took a deep breath.
This isn’t a joke. I must be straightforward about it, even if it sours everything.
“I’m sorry for making this all about me, but as you all know, I might be stupid… but I’m not completely brainless. You all know this might be my last birthday with you all, as I am now. Even though my soul is based on another god, I face another divine.” I sighed, trying not to feel.
Everyone remained quiet as I had caught on to their actions.
I’m screwing everything up again, but… I’m sorry for being so selfish. If this is my only perfect day, I want to live it fully.
“So… please, Dad, grant me this wish at least? I don’t want to have any regrets.” I simpered.
The moment those words left me, I was quickly engulfed by my father’s trembling arms as my name left his lips while Vera hugged me, too. For a moment, they held me close as I could hear Mom sob on the side while Melody held onto her, too.
Taking a deep breath, Dad slowly released me, sighing. His crimson orbs were glossy, too.
“Fine, I’ll do it. It’s hard to see my baby girl finally grow up.” He smiled somewhat bitterly.
“No matter what, I’ll always be your baby girl, Dad,” I assured him.
“Oh, I know. Well, let’s get to it then.” He breathed as Vera softly let me go before running towards our brothers, who received her with open arms.
Shifting my gaze towards my wolf, I saw him with his gaze glued to the floor, his fists tightly clenched.
“Is the groom up for it? This is the last chance to run away from this family.” Dad jested, trying to lighten the mood.
Alijah growled. “Are you crazy? Of course, I am.”
It took a moment, but the ceremony began when we were all positioned correctly. Holding my beloved’s hands in this beautiful scenery, Dad recited what was needed. However, when we gave our vows, I couldn’t help but break down.
I don’t want this to end. If I could, I would wish to spend eternity with them all.
My wolf went first.
“I promise to be here for you, Rem. No matter what situation we find ourselves in, I vow to love you until the cosmos above stops shining. I offer to you myself fully, as broken as I may be, I pledge my entire life to you. I’m fully devoting myself to making you happy.” He paused, gazing at me with those eyes full of adoration.
“I’ll cherish and support you until the end of time.” A soft chuckle left his lips before he shook his head. “Fuck, Rem, I’m the luckiest man alive to stand next to you for this life and the next.”
This vow was eternal, though it was hard for him not to stop the ceremony to comfort me. My hands were tightly intertwined with his as it was finally my turn.
“And you say you aren’t a romantic person.” I tried to shake tears as his expression was one of pure tenderness.
I readied myself for my vows.
Please… don’t break in this moment.
“I promise to love you until the end of time. I pledge to be here no matter what you do. If you’re broken, I’ll patch you up no matter how many times you shatter. I’ll cherish and support you in anything we may encounter. You’re my world and freedom, Alijah.” I sobbed, trying to keep it together, but my voice was breaking.
My wolf’s eyes glossed as I knew he wanted nothing more than to bury me in his chest.
“Even if our time’s short or long, I’ll always be by your side. It won’t matter that we argue and fight about the stupidest things, I promise you’ll never regret choosing me.” I wept, unable to hold it back.
“Stupid… Regret choosing you? You’re the only choice in my heart!” He huffed, glaring at Dad, who seemed to struggle to keep the tears at bay.
“Alijah, will you take—” Dad tried to finish his question, but my wolf didn’t let him.
“I will.” He answered.
My father chuckled, gazing down at the mess that I was in.
“Rem, will you take Alijah as your husband?” He petted my hair slightly as I softly nodded.
“Yes! I will!” I voiced through my sobs.
Once again, my wolf glared at Dad, wanting him to hurry.
“Then, with the power invested in me, as leader of the Lycan tribes. I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride, Alijah.” He finished as my wolf did, acting as he wished.
My eternal love and I were married under the moonlight, surrounded by everyone who loved us. We shared our first kiss as husband and wife on this beautiful beach. After a few pictures, instead of sticking around for the congratulations, my wolf grabbed me, yanking me away from everyone.
Heading towards the side of the beach where no one was, he stopped, letting me free. Clenching his hands into fists, I dried my tears.
Perhaps… I drowned the mood too much. Are you going to yell at me for forcing you on the spot like that?
I probably deserved that and much more.
Chapter 106: Blissful Night
Chapter Text
Alone in this part of the beach, I filled the silence that had fallen around us.
“Ah… we need to get you a ring, don’t we?” I tried to lighten the mood when Alijah turned to me before grabbing my shoulders.
“We can do that once we’re in Silverant. Right now, I want to make you mine.” He suddenly declared, leaving me flustered because of it.
His eyes were glowing slightly red, yet they also had sadness.
“Wait, my… No, our family’s here,” I whispered, realizing I had already added him as part of it.
He shook his head, pinning me near a palm tree behind us.
“That won’t matter. Fenris won’t allow them to come here. Plus, none of them is stupid enough to do so. They know what we’ll be doing.” He assured me, removing my pink sarong and the sleeves of my bathing suit, lowering it enough to expose my breasts to him.
Not that they were anything compared to what he had seen today. Though, of course, they were all covered by fabric. However, bathing suits usually leave little to the imagination.
“But they’ll hear us,” I mumbled, not resisting his touch as he fondled my chest gently, playing with my nipples that were already hard because of the chilly breeze hitting them, which made his hot skin on mine feel even more pleasant.
“We’re far enough. I can’t even hear them unless they scream, which your sister, Vera, is doing right now at Leonard.” Alijah chuckled, suddenly suckling on my breast.
I grabbed his silky-smooth hair, which had the scent of the sea on it. Even though we had washed with fresh water in the cabin showers to get rid of the sand and salt on our bodies, the scent of the ocean still lingered on us. He used his free hand to take off my suit, exposing me fully as I couldn’t help but feel a little in his gaze.
“Today, you taste salty.” Alijah teased, dropping the suit beside us.
I gazed at him slowly, tracing kisses down to my vulva.
“It’s because of the ocean water,” I informed him.
“Oh, I know love.” He chuckled, kneeling in front of me again.
Suddenly, he lifted my right leg over his shoulder before caressing my sensitive bean with his tongue. All I could do was hold on to his hair as he sent pleasure down my spine with each flick of his soft, spongy muscle.
I tried not to mewl as loudly since my family wasn’t that far. Though it was a perfect opportunity to touch his ears, they responded to my touch by slightly twitching. It was cute until he suddenly sucked on me down there, prompting me to gasp at the sudden suction. My eyes darted down to where he was to see a firm smirk on his lips, triggering my cheeks to burn.
Lapping my slits with his tongue, it quickly made its way into me as once again it felt like he was about to transform, causing saliva to drip down my legs and off his chin. The deeper he licked, the more my mind lost touch with where I was as mewls escaped my lips as I locked eyes with the glaring waxing crescent moon, which bathed us with its light.
The next full moon would happen in three weeks, and it would also be the day of my reckoning. Trying not to think about it for much longer, I gazed down at Alijah, who was focused on making me feel good.
Watching him do this made me remember how he said he had never done this with anyone else.
I still can’t believe you're mine alone.
The thought alone pushed me further into ecstasy as the realization that we were finally married also set in. He was my husband for life, not because of the bond, but because he married me. I was his wife, the person he’d spent the rest of his life with.
Is it okay for me to be this happy?
Tears streamed down my cheeks again when I gently pulled on Alijah’s hair, causing him to gaze at me.
“It isn't enough. I want your kisses and your heat filling me.” I whimpered, wishing for more of him.
Tugging away from my intimate lips, he lapped his before picking me up so my legs rested on his hips.
"Okay," my wolf smirked playfully, leaning into my neck as he trailed kisses on it while I helped him out of his trunks.
Once free, he rubbed his heat against my slits before pressing his lips against my ear.
“You’re so wet, my love. Ready for me?” he teased, triggering me to growl.
“Don’t make me say it twice!” I huffed, puffing my cheeks.
“Help me then. Unless you want me to rub one out with you.” He chuckled, kissing my cheek.
Much to his word, he kept sliding himself on my intimate lips while pressing his tip on the entrance on the way up. Although it felt good, I grabbed his heat, causing him to sigh.
“Hah… you’re just as wet as I am on the gland.” I breathed, pushing him against my entrance.
Licking my lips, he placed a bit more pressure on my vagina as it took little for it to give away, allowing him to fill and caress my inner walls. A moan left his lips, causing him to nibble gently on my ear as my voice was also loose.
A second later, he suddenly pulled his hips away before slamming them into me. Seeing the stars, I dragged his face away from my skin and towards my lips, where we feverously kissed each other. It was like trying to quench an unending hunger for each other. A feeling that would never die, no matter how many times we held each other.
This made me wonder if Fenrir and Valdios ever achieved this feeling in their previous lives. Even though I knew they were part of us, we were separate beings, with different lives that we would probably never remember.
Even if I experienced them, it wouldn’t change me into him. Every reincarnation made the souls different, but even then, my only one was Alijah, who was also Valdios. We were eternally entwined with one another, unable to feel a love like this if we had never met.
I couldn’t count how often we found our release together under the moonlight. However, Alijah didn’t let me rest that night. No matter what, he ensured I knew how much he desired and loved me.
When the sun rose to greet us, Alijah was still pounding himself into me, holding me up from the sand. Calling my name, I knew what he was going to say. Instinctively, I clung to him, only for him to thrust himself deep into me before triggering a knot.
Even though it was useless, since I wasn’t fertile, he always did so for the finale of our embrace. It wasn’t to impregnate me, but to fill me with ecstasy as it left his scent deep within me. Feeling him twitch in my core when he released his seeds into me always sent me over the edge.
However, as soon as the knot was over, he helped me into my suit before returning to our family, where everyone was sleeping in tents. There was one setup for us, too. Crashing inside of it, we rested for a couple of hours before it was time to go.
Once we got to Silverant, Alijah and I went to the shop, where he picked up my ring and I picked out his. Although he usually only wore earrings as accessories, the platinum ring I picked for him fit him perfectly, too. Those would be the last moments of peace before my training began again.
Though at the start of the dreaded month, Vera felt the babies' first movements, making it another moment of celebration. I spent the entire night with her, our brothers, and Alijah, who slept with us on the bed while Aiden and Caden slept on the floor with air beds.
With that, time went on as the moon continued to go through the phases, until it was the day of the blood moon—the day Midnight and I would have our showdown, too. I didn’t know what would happen but headed towards it without fear or regret.
I was pleased with my life, but I wouldn’t give it up without a fight for anyone.
After all, this life is mine, and it’s just starting to take off.
Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Day Fates Collided
Chapter Text
The morning of the blood moon was blissful; I spent it under Alijah, who made love to me repeatedly until it almost overwhelmed me, even though these past months had been crazy and filled with hardships.
If my life ended today… Tonight... I’ll have no regrets.
Vera had been crying on me the entire night before. While she wept, she told me she would never forgive me if I didn’t come out victorious over that bird.
“You have to survive for me and my babies, you hear me?!” She sobbed as I tried my best to comfort her.
My brothers were more stable than hers, but I could see the gloss in their eyes as they struggled to keep the tears away.
“Come back to us.” Caden breathed as Aiden tried to comfort our sister.
Dad and Mom didn’t let me see them cry over it, though their eyes were puffy the last time I saw them.
“Don’t worry, Lily, this one is too stupid to be taken over.” Shade assured, leaving me with my eyes twitching as Ruzgard chuckled at her comment.
Even so, they stayed with me for a long time the previous day. It was the first time they had ever done so since Shade never left Mom. When everyone left, Alijah and I couldn’t keep our hands to ourselves, which led to the love he was giving me.
All I could do was tell him I loved him, as he would get rougher and more passionate each time. His touch made me feel like I would melt at any moment. We probably should’ve rested for what was coming, but this was better.
If these were my last hours, I wouldn’t have wanted them any other way. However, when dusk approached, Alijah gazed outside the window, sighing before tightening his grip on my hands, which he had held onto the entire time.
It was only a matter of time before someone came for us and escorted us into one of the barriers outside the town. However, I didn’t want to let go of this warmth.
"One more time?" Alijah whispered, gazing back at me.
“Yes,” I nodded, triggering a smile on his lips.
Yet his eyes felt empty, and I wondered if he was drowning in me.
"Okay," he murmured as I leaned to kiss his lips, only for him to deepen it soon after.
My legs rested on his hips as he thrust himself into me again, prompting my body to rock with every push and pull. I couldn’t count how many times he had made me his, but this wasn’t the third or fifth, leaving me to move at his rhythm.
I tried to focus on our kiss as our tongues played, tangling with each other before separating as words of affection left his lips.
Ah… I’m such a fool.
Even though I had been adamant about being a pastime to this wolf before, there was no doubt that he loved me.
In your eyes, no... Everything about you screams, you adored me. If I lose myself, it’ll only bring you pain, which I can’t allow to happen. So I have to win this fight.
My reason for emerging victorious, though, wasn’t only my wolf anymore. No, it had grown to wanting to see my nephews be born. Vera only wanted Mom and me in the room with her when she gave birth.
Another promise you made me swear, and I’ll be there for you, no matter what happens today, I’ll see those babies born.
After the beach trip, my sister softened up to Leonard somewhat. However, she remained adamant that the babies weren’t his, yet at least there was progress for the two, which made me hopeful for her future, even if I were to fail this trial of mine.
And if I survive this merge, he will still be there for you, Vera.
The vampire prince wasn’t training me for this moment, but for Edna's counterattack, which could be at any time. Mom detected changes in the soul cairn a few months ago, but they couldn’t trace the source, especially with all the gates opening randomly.
Every nation was preparing for battle because of the recent changes, since the threat of an eternal witch was too great for anyone to allow to continue.
I can’t help but wonder what kind of life Edna led her to find herself in the ditch she’s in. Isn’t there any other way for this to end?
Even so, I couldn’t forgive her for causing Alijah’s pain and my curse.
I don’t know how many lives you’ve ruined on this path, but I won’t allow you to hurt anyone else. So... I can’t fall, not yet.
Alijah's movements became rougher, to the point I felt him slam into me, exploding within me, leaving me to respond the same as my body quivered. Releasing my hands, he quickly gripped my hips, pulling me closer so there was no space separating us. His member twitched inside of me, triggering a whine to leave my lips.
However, instead of knotting me this time, he gazed at me before trailing his fingers through my body. Sending shivers down my spine, he suddenly stopped on my belly where my light scar was. There, he winced before he bit his lip and shook his head.
"Hey, you’ll... be you, right?" Alijah’s voice quivered.
For such a scary wolf, he appeared small and brittle to me. I simpered, reaching for his cheek, only to be met with his hand instead. This man had suffered the most out of all of us, which worried me more than anyone else.
If Midnight replaced my consciousness, then he would...
"Promise me something." I slowly sat up, even though my entire body felt so sore that it was a struggle to accomplish it.
"I don’t know." Alijah sighed, shifting his gaze towards the side.
If I disappear, you’ll stay behind with the version Midnight wants; if that happens, you’ll be bound to her too.
"Promise me you’ll protect them in my stead.” I reached his cheek with my free limb before caressing it with my thumb.
Upon hearing that, he shook his head, appearing as if he would break within my grasp.
I know… my request is unreasonable, but… I technically won’t die; this goddess will rewrite me, and I know you love them too.
From the way he gazed at them, I knew they had also become precious in a way, especially my brothers.
"No," Alijah growled, biting his lip soon after. “It’s impossible, I…”
Through his stern demeanor, I saw a defense mechanism he had developed to deal with anything that scared him. Pulling myself up entirely, my wolf held me by my back to support me. He wasn’t ready to pull out of me yet, even though he was done filling me.
If only we could be like this forever. An unthinkable wish, but one I desire, will come true.
"Promise me, please," I whispered, holding myself up as well by placing the hand that wasn’t the one held by him on his shoulder for better support.
His expression wasn’t one of bleakness.
"I don’t care about anyone but you, Rem. Don’t ask this of me, please." His voice trembled, letting go of my hand, and gripping his chest.
Losing me would destroy his heart, something I never wanted to happen. Softly, I drew myself to kiss his lips, simpering because of the warmth they left me with. The sweetness he responded with was almost too much to bear.
This whole time, everything had been bliss for me.
I’m married to this man who loves me, too. It’s a miracle—a wish I never thought would come true. Ever since I met you, I’ve been living a dream. I never want to leave you, but if… I’m replaced, but I still want you to be happy.
"Don't lie. I can see you have grown fond of them, too." I breathed, prompting him to frown before pushing me back onto the bed.
This time, fully pressing his body against mine, I hugged him, wrapping my legs tightly around his waist.
"I can’t live without you, Rem. Not after showing me what love is like. You’ve made me weak, my little adorable Luma." Alijah whispered, pressing his forehead against mine.
I traced my fingers down his back, triggering him to shiver in my grasp.
How... is any of this real? How do you love me this much? Perhaps, I’m still stuck in that dreamscape I made for myself. Yeah… Maybe I’m imagining everything, including that we are star-crossed lovers from a celestial realm.
"I’ll always be with you, my love," I reassured my wolf, who flinched like I had thrown a punch his way.
Two gods merging... well... this can end badly, Midnight. If I don’t come back for this man, you’ll…
"If that bird..." He trailed off the moment my hands touched his cheeks once again.
His red eyes looked at me with such affection that I could barely handle it.
"I’ll always be with you, Alijah, no matter what happens today. I mean... in my other life, I did the impossible just to have you again. This will be nothing in comparison." I assured him as he narrowed his gaze, grabbing one of my hands before pressing his lips against mine.
"If you get trapped in her, I’ll find a way to get you back." My wolf promised.
Ah… Silly wolf, I want you to move on, not hold on to false hope.
I knew he wasn’t ready for this at all. He had a tough exterior, but it seemed he would break any time.
Was Valdios the same way, Fenrir? How… did you survive losing your soulmate? Hey… tell me, Alijah will be okay without us.
"I know you will, but... if you don’t and you find love again. I want you to take it." My voice trembled.
No! I want you to stay with me alone! To love me alone again! Don’t ever love anyone like you’ve done with me!
Words that I couldn’t say, prompting him to growl loudly before kissing me deeply once again. His warm tongue caressed mine, causing saliva to drip down my chin as he tugged away soon after.
"I will never look at another woman or anyone the way I see you, Rem." Alijah huffed, eyes shimmering brightly.
"Well, I’ll always be your first wife." I smiled, triggering him to pin my hands to the bed before licking my neck and hovering his fangs over my shoulder.
A single bite from him was all it took for him to mark my skin, yet instead of doing so, he shook his head before focusing his gaze on mine. Dad had warned us that the blood moon might start affecting us before it even showed up, which it seemed it was starting to show on Alijah as the aura that sometimes erupted from his skin was giving off a deeper shade of red than usual.
"You’ll be my only wife in this life and the next," Alijah swore.
"I love you, Alijah-tan." I simpered, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to erupt.
"I love you, too, Rem." He professed to me before locking his lips against mine.
The only thing that stopped him from claiming me again was a knock coming from the door. Unwillingly, he pulled away from me, dressing before helping me do so. The clock showed it was time for us to move, letting us know our escort had arrived to take us to our destination.
Chapter 108: The Red Moon
Chapter Text
Once dressed, my shaking legs didn’t let me take a few steps before failing me, leaving my adoring husband to pick me up on his back. I couldn’t help but giggle, hugging him tightly as he carried me out of the room. We met with Ezra, a grey-haired Lycan, one of my dad's faithful childhood friends.
He worked in Cerberus with Liam and occasionally visited Dad when he had free time, which was hard to find. He usually cared for his kids, and his wife took all of it as he married a Lycan girl, Mia, who used to be their best friend Owen’s off-and-on girlfriend.
She had given birth to that friend's child, after he died in the attack the witches did the day my dad received his powers. Essentially, this friend saved my father from a wolfsbane-filled cup, allowing me to exist today. It started with the grey wolf stepping up as a father for his friend’s kid, blossoming into a romance between them.
Thanks to this, Ezra had kids with Mia, though they were younger than I, thus keeping him busier than usual. Owen’s kid was older than I by a few months, and recently, she was hanging out with someone he didn’t want them to be with. This was with Kira’s child, a young man now.
His mother had caused hardships for Aunty Melody and Mom when they were younger, but I didn’t think it was a good thing to isolate him because of his mother's choices. His father was never known, but the boy was named Lloyd, and he appeared kind enough whenever I passed by him.
While Mia’s and Owen’s child was a young woman, they seemed in love, and Ezra was having minor headaches. After all, even though it wasn’t his biological child, he loved that girl like she was his own.
Her name’s Hope, and she loves to work around Cerberus, where she met Lloyd.
The only reason I knew this was because Vera was gossiping with me sometimes, and from the minor run-ins I had while I went to get checked at the headquarters.
"Hey, are you ready, kiddo?" Ezra greeted us by bowing his head.
“No, but time waits for no one.” I breathed, triggering my wolf to click his tongue.
My father assigned Ezra as our guide since he would be in the pen with my brothers, while Alijah and I would be in a different one together. Vera would be with Mom back at the house, hoping that something would trigger something in her so that she could help her.
However, Leonard was also sticking close to her, which allowed all my worries to be at ease. The rest of the Lycans were to be sealed off behind one of the most powerful barriers known to this mortal realm to protect the public, yet it was doubtful that Dragon scale barriers could hold red-eye wolves if they wanted to come out.
So, instead of taking any chances, Dad had some royal vampires come from Celnaer to protect the town from us tonight. We were a danger to anyone who wasn’t a Lycan in Silverant, which caused a lockdown to be placed for civilians.
The blood moon made the wolves go wild, which we hybrids rarely felt.
I mean, the moon does influence me a bit, but not to the extent of the purebreds.
This whole situation was like what had happened the first time my father had gotten his blessing from the red moon, which was why there were more precautions.
The witches attacked the morning after the moon when Dad was still recovering.
Our enemy always loved to choose the time when the vampires were at their weakest because they were more manageable. Lycans had always been at the top because of our relentless power, no matter the time of day, but those who roamed supreme were the night creatures that loved blood.
The royals, who could control the precious life-giving substance from a distance, had a special radius of certain death if one got too close. Though they weren’t immune to magic, nor could they control someone's blood for long. However, the damage they could inflict during that time would be devastating.
During a battle against them all, one could do was hope for morning to come quickly, while another way to win was to overwhelm them with bodies.
Sacrificial lambs to a slaughterhouse…
When I asked Alijah about the past after our trip to the beach, he told me it had always been a constant war between the vampires and Lycans, who were resistant to some point to their magic. Luckily, this was something that only experienced royals could do, thanks to how diluted their abilities had become with time.
By my wolf's birth, their magic appeared to decline since the Lycan tribes thought it was the moment to strike. They hoped to get the power to overthrow the vampires when their god rendered them impotent in battle.
“I still remember my mother telling me that vampires had wings, making them a menace from above and below before their god ripped them away.” Alijah recounted.
No one knew why it happened because the vampires tried to hide it at all costs, but when they had lost their place with their god, Mulriac. The Lycans made their move, so my wolf was sent to Allora to gather allies among the witches and moon elves.
That was when my husband also pointed out something that intrigued me. All races fear the time-controlling witches, also known as eternal witches, such as Edna. The purge of their kind began way before the vampires lost their magic.
“They say there was a war that caused the purge of these witches, but I don’t really know much more about it. All we wolves knew was that the vampires were leading the charge against them.” He informed me as I smuggled myself onto his chest.
It seems even the vampires, the apex predators, feared you, witches who control time. Just how terrifying can you be, and why?
They appeared like normal witches with the benefit of holding time in brief, fleeting moments in this era, but Edna was different.
If… all the others were like you, I’d understand why they think you are a danger to be exterminated, but even so, you’ve never once done anything to break time, Edna. So… why… do all this?
The witch pulled Alijah out of his dimensional prison after placing him there.
“My brother once told me that everyone was scared of a prophecy, which told of a powerful witch being born who could fracture time and destroy everything with a swipe of her hand.” My wolf added, leaving me feeling conflicted about the entire thing.
Something so flimsy was used to exterminate an entire group of people who hadn’t harmed anyone. Then we wonder how we got here in the first place.
The entire thing reminded me of how Alijah had been treated by the elders, too. No, if they were to do something like destroy the fabric of time, it would be for a reason—probably something that made them hate this world enough to want to destroy it.
Yet I didn’t understand why hatred bred more of it. Why couldn’t we all get along? I usually never worried about things like this, but the thought of my nephews having to deal with something like this. It enraged me in ways I didn’t think possible.
Why can’t we all get along?
We didn’t know if the babies would be either warlocks, dhampirs, magicless humans, or vampires, but the thought of them being hurt because of this chain of hatred was something that I could barely handle anymore.
I have to come back from this encounter, no matter what. I have to be ready for everything to shield the innocent from the guilty. Their lives won’t be affected by this chain!
However, being the world's savior surely didn’t suit me. I tightened my grip on Alijah, who walked behind Ezra as he guided us out of the town and into the forest next to it. There used to be a witch coven that lived in these woods, to which my mother belonged, known as the Moira witches.
They attempted to destroy this world and also scarred my mother in ways that should never have happened, but that was another story. The day the Gates of Shadows opened and brought Silverant to her knees was the origin of where all of this began.
This world is ugly and unsuitable for anyone to live peacefully in. How will anyone… No, it’s possible to find happiness. I have it and’ll protect it until I can’t anymore.
It took us a few hours to get where we were headed. Even though the moon was already up in the sky, the blood moon wouldn’t show until a bit later during the night. Once we were in our location, in a lovely meadow filled with flowers, Ezra bid farewell to us before he cleared the area before the barriers went up.
He would probably join the other Lycans, his wife, and his children for the night. Alijah slowly sat me down, grabbing my cheeks, and pulling me into a passionate kiss. We did nothing more than lock our lips until the red moon slowly rose into the sky. The coming eclipse triggered my wolf’s body to shimmer red as the affection turned more feverously and lovingly.
Suddenly, he pushed me down onto the ground below before climbing on top of me. For a moment, I thought my wolf had lost himself in the red moon that was coming into the sky. I could see the eclipse fill the typically yellowish circle, turning it crimson, leaving my adoring wolf panting for air and growling.
A soft sigh left my lips as he clasped onto the back of my head when I reached for his cheek. They said Lycans turned ruthless during the celestial blood event, yet I felt no fear toward Alijah. His eyes were glowing brightly, yet he held back the wild beast begging to be let free at every step.
Dad never wanted Alijah to stay with me for the night, but he would probably destroy everything in his path to get to me. He told us what happened during his full moon, which resulted in us being made when he held Mom, unable to control himself.
However, the fact that he was with her kept him in place, so everyone concluded he would be tamer in a cage with me in it. He wasn’t the only one being influenced by the moon, as I felt the pulses flow within me, along with a warmth I could barely contain.
When his hand softly caressed my cheek, it was almost as if my body wanted to burn hotter than ever before. As the moon filled our bodies, both gave off the same red hue that radiated from the celestial body above us.
My chest radiated heat as my birthmark responded to the event, when a sudden sharp pain swelled within my lower abdomen as the scent of blood filled the air. A soft groan left my lips, while my wolf shifted his gaze toward where the smell came from, only for my entire world to blur soon after.
“Oh, god, Rem?!” Alijah yelled before everything went dark.
Chapter 109: The Luma and the Goddess
Chapter Text
In an instant, I found myself in utter darkness as a familiar sensation grabbed hold of me. I struggled to get rid of the sweet embrace that held me, before suddenly hearing a memorable voice imprinted on my mind.
"So, you’re finally here, Fenrir. I’ve been waiting for you long enough." Midnight announced her presence.
The shadows surrounding me suddenly lifted, revealing a woman I had never met. She wore a beautiful blue dress that matched her fiery blue hair, which reached down to her waist. Her blue eyes glowed, though her body remained pitch black, like her other form.
Is this your real form? Or… is it an illusion?
Another eye-catching thing was that her dress was also made of feathers that shimmered with each movement she made.
Wait, did you just call me Fenrir?
"Midnight?" I mumbled, narrowing my eyes.
Before getting to this space, my heart had stopped before I slipped into the darkness.
Did I even reach out to touch Alijah's cheek?
All the warmth his skin and kiss had given me was gone as I felt the frigid grip of death on me.
"I had to kill you for you and I to finally speak during the eclipse. It’s the last chance we get to do this, my love. The only time we can do this." The goddess clarified.
For a moment, I gazed at her as our scenery changed into one found in Lyari, the cherry blossom road I usually went with Alijah during our dreams. Petals blew by me as I focused my attention back on Midna.
Why did you pick this place out of every single one of my memories? Is it because I feel safe here?
"You killed me?" I breathed, picturing how Alijah must’ve been in these moments.
She shrugged, causing the scenery to change again, and I suddenly found myself in the same place, but there was a dining table for two. She sat down on one end before, pointing towards my chair.
Midnight, what are you planning?
“Don’t worry about Valdios, he’ll be fine. I actually wanted him to do it, but I couldn’t hurt him like that, even if he’s my rival for your affection. Then again, you never looked at me as more than a friend." Midnight sighed, shifting her gaze towards the side as a screen played out a scene I couldn’t recognize.
There was a man with golden eyes and shimmering white skin with silver hair crouched on the floor as the woman with blue hair hugged him.
“Midna… What have I done?! I’ve lost everything because of a fool's errand!” His voice broke as tears streamed down his cheeks.
Pressing his head against her chest, she held him close to her. “Hush, as long as we are still alive, there is a way.”
“No! No! I’m done! It’s my fault Valdios died! I can’t go on without him!” He shook his head, covering his face before wailing like a child in her arms.
“It’s okay, Fenrir, we’ll find a way to go on. It’s what he would want for you.” The goddess tried to comfort her friend.
“No! I can’t! Without him, I can’t! I can’t breathe!” He wept, clinging to her like a small child.
The picture slowly faded as an ache around my head, stirring me to wince.
"You’re cruel," I growled, shifting my eyes onto her as she cackled before grabbing onto a cup filled with wine.
All of this is an illusion. What are you trying to do here?
"Well, Fenrir, I must find my fun and drama somewhere. Teasing that lovely wolf is the best, to be honest, and he gets to have you for eternity so he can take it." Midnight rolled her eyes, tipping the cup before splashing it on the floor. "After this, it will be like I never existed. My last gift for you, my truest love. That day I showed you was the day I knew I would never have a chance."
What the heck? I don’t understand what you’re saying.
At first, she said it would be a battle for our lives, but this scene was one of goodbye rather than any conflict.
“This…” I trailed off, shaking my head.
For some reason, there was a heart-wrenching feeling growing within my chest, leaving me to drip onto my chest.
That memory… You were something dear to me in my past, yet… Why do all of this now?
I needed to discover why we were in this scenery of blossoming trees—a place that brought me so much happiness.
This is where Alijah responded to my feelings for the first time. Why this place? What are your intentions for all of this??
"So... Do you want to come clean already??" I asked, refusing to sit down as the goddess waved her hand around again, changing the environment into one of a forest I had never been to before.
Even though the previous scenery made me uncomfortable, being in an unknown place was even more nerve-racking. Blue shimmering spheres were hovering around us, alerting me that this place wasn’t part of my memories but had to be hers.
"All in due time, my love, there are many things we have to get through today." Midnight responded, getting up from her chair and heading to one of the orbs as a fox appeared in the distance before fading away.
"Why do I feel you’ve lied to us this entire time?" I sighed, shifting to my hands.
This isn’t a battlefield. There was no merger to start with, was there?
A soft giggle left her lips as she closed her eyes, slowly opened them again, and smiled at me. "Oh, Fenrir... Everyone always calls you hot-headed and wavy, but you can be sharp when you want to be. I thought you would leave that to Valdios in your current relationship."
“Stop calling me that. My name is Rem.” I growled as she shrugged.
"You’re right, I’ve been lying to you about what will truly happen here." She tapped her fingers on the table before it disappeared.
“Then come clean,” I said, crossing my arms.
Shaking her head, she closed the gap between us as I suddenly found myself with my bum against the floor and her hands on my shoulders.
"Well, I didn’t lie about your role in this. You must do what you failed at in your previous life. The book must be destroyed or sealed away again before it retakes Valdios’s life and everything you hold dear." Midnight answered, gazing forward toward the horizon as the same memory was placed on a screen again.
So… Alijah’s past life ended because of me? I…
“What?” I mumbled, unable to keep up with her.
“Even when he was gone, you never looked my way. Pitiful, I was just never good enough for you, Fenrir. Then again, I admire that loyalty, devotion, and envy that it will never be towards me.” She breathed, closing her eyes briefly.
I don’t understand… That memory feels familiar, but I… don’t know anything about it.
"Ah... I forget at times that you don’t remember a single thing. Even showing you a moment won’t bring back your memories. Sadly, I don’t have the power to do so, but you are correct, Valdios died because of you. He protected you when you jumped into the mayhem." Midnight informed.
I gulped, “I… I don’t want to know that.”
"Hah, own up to it, Fenrir. Even now, you’re the reason I tried to destroy the book, too. You see, with your insatiable desire to protect Valdios, you saw the potential the book possessed, and when you tried to end it, you failed.” She began, tugging away from me as azure flames flowed around her.
“I…” I trailed off, feeling the hole in my chest get bigger with everything she said.
“Of course, you thought it would be easy. After all, Valdios was the god of destruction, but Selene sold you out. Your mother loathed sharing the moon's power with you and saw a chance to put you in your place while removing your heart from you." Midnight carried on as I covered my face.
Even though her words were foreign to me, at the same time, they were the truth. There wasn’t any deceit in this goddess's tongue while speaking to me.
None of this has to do with the current me. Don’t let it affect you! You won’t fail again!
"My father, Yama, the god of death, was the first one to see the damned book’s potential. He sought the desire for destruction in search of power, and his heart is darker than the magic used to create the soul cairn.” She continued, turning towards me and grabbing my hands, preventing me from running away any longer.
“So, to punish you, he destroyed your other half, your heart and will for everything, and he did with the help of the other divines that wanted the book to surpass Orenz’s and Aster’s tyranny." She took a deep breath.
We aren’t so different from you mortals in that sense. Her words lingered in my mind, prompting me to wince.
Stop… This is…
"My father ripped your beloved Valdios into pieces before ripping out his soul and throwing him into the soul cairn. We, your friends, couldn’t stop and saw how it destroyed you.” She said, facing me head-on as that memory replied endlessly behind her.
I bit my lip, trying to settle my emotions as he shifted her eyes slightly towards the side.
“After that, you were nothing more than a husk, which affected me in a way I never thought possible. Before Valdios died, I was happy to see you with him, even though it meant there was no space in your heart for me. With him gone, the smile I loved to see vanished.” Her voice trembled before turning back toward me.
“You… I don’t understand. Why are you telling me all of this?” I questioned as she tightened her hold on my arms.
“Because history loves to repeat itself, my love. When Valdios died, I tried to win your heart, but sadly, once a god finds their soul mate, they can never love again. This means the same for me. I can only love you, no matter what I do.” She said, clasping onto my chin as I shook my head.
“I… I can’t…” I trailed off when a soft smile rose on her lips.
“With your smile gone and affections sealed away, I had nothing to hold onto. After they stole that away from me. I went after the book, too, but I failed. Well, not before losing most of our friends, too. So, we can compare whose failure is the worst, Fenrir.” She shrugged as I dropped my hands to the sides, focusing on her.
“I’m sorry.” I voiced before realizing what I had said, prompting her to shake her head.
“No, I’m the one who needs to apologize for leaving you alone, but thanks to me being stuck in the soul cairn, we were able to bring Valdios back into the mortal realm. I marked his sleeping soul in the prison for you to find." She stopped for a moment. “It was only a matter of time before you came looking for him.”
“Why… do all this for someone who never saw you?” I questioned, unable to fight off the feeling growing in my chest.
"You’re wrong. You did see me, Fenrir. You were the only one who saw me for who I was. It was my heart that chose you, and that was out of both of our control.” She breathed, cupping my cheeks in her palms. “I’m supposed to be this all-powerful oracle who can see into mortals’ lives, but when my soul was ripped, it also weakened my power. I never expected you to jump to be with Valdios’s Soul.”
Tracing her thumb on my cheek, a soft smile rose on her lips. “I can scold you all day for being so stupid and making yourself a luma or splitting your soul to save another, but none of it matters. It’s just like you to leap before you think, and I love that about you.”
She bore herself to me, yet I could barely respond.
“Still, how foolish can you be?! If it weren't for me, you’d be dead before you met him!” She snapped, prompting me to freeze where I was before wincing.
“I… am sorry,” I mumbled, unsure if that was what she wanted to hear.
“Argh! It irritates me how I have so many questions to ask, but you can’t answer any!” She huffed, shoving me to the floor.
"Well, I’m not Fenrir, Midnight!" I growled at her rough handling.
"You are and you aren’t. If you had your first life's memory, you would remember that I’m a seer. Thanks to my power, I rule over the souls of all living and dead things. I can see their past, present, and future, and it’s how I manipulated both your souls to meet through the streams of time.” She informed me.
“Without me, your plan wouldn’t have worked. Valdios was full of hate, and no one wanted to help him. So, I had to create something to counteract it. After all, love’s a fickle thing, yet I didn’t expect you to hijack my creation.” She sighed, gazing away.
What creation?
Sadly, before I could speak, she continued. “When I realized a mortal witch had found the book, I created a piece using the soul of the dead elf Valdios seemed to have affection for. I needed that witch to change her plans, but I can’t tell you anymore, or else everything will be for naught. Not that my vow allows me to say more.”
You can’t possibly mean you are the reason Mom exists? You were the god who listened to her plea that day? Or was this a long time in the making? I…
“To change fate, there needs to be a godly intervention, and I played my part, but then you come along and mess everything up. You’re such a handful, my love." Midnight carried on, even if I wasn’t ready to follow along.
“No, hold up! Why is everything suddenly so hard to understand? You created Mom. How and Why? What future are you aiming for?” I questioned as she remained silent. “Answer me!”
In truth, I could barely keep up with every damn thing she said. All of it seemed so surreal. In response to my sudden hostility, she grabbed my chin, tugging me to her face. There was no emotion on her expression.
“You aren’t a benevolent goddess, are you? Why are you doing all of this?!” I demanded answers.
"Sadly, Fen—Rem, when the eclipse ends, you’ll only gain a fraction of what I am, just as I’m a fraction of what I was. You’ll only be able to guide the lost souls into their next lives, and you’ll learn to wield my flames of rebirth to send off the lost gods.” She answered an entirely different question, leaving me shaking my head.
What?! I didn’t even—
“It’s a win for you in this exchange, while I’ll disappear." She tailed off, focusing her gaze on me.
This goddess was playing me to her tune, and there was little I could do about it. Refusing her would lead the world into damnation—something that could never happen.
Can I even stop this? I doubt it, but I know nothing in life is free, and I feel there will be a cost I’m unwilling to pay.
"So, I’ll be like the Grim Reaper from fairytales?" I continued to dig for more.
A soft hum left Midnight as she held me in place before leaning closer. Our lips almost touched, leaving me to lean back, yet her grip was firmer.
Sorry, my love. I don’t want to be kissed by anyone but you.
"No, you’ll guide the lost souls to their new lives. You and those who descend from you, Fenrir, will also have that role. If it gets there, that is. It’s a pity you and Valdios never had children before, but I guess we’ll make it between us this way." Midnight smirked.
I couldn’t help but bite my lip since I knew, or at least that wouldn’t play to her tune.
"I’m sorry to disappoint, but I think I’m sterile," I announced, prompting her to shake her head and pressing her forehead against mine.
Her hands traveled to my cheek as the other grabbed me by the back of my head.
"If that’s what you think, my love. I’ll let you believe that." She giggled, leaving my entire mind blank.
However, she wouldn’t let me linger there for long as she leaned into me, pressing her lips against mine as she licked them lovingly while I held them shut. Even though her touch was utterly different from the warlock who had gotten one on me, I couldn’t help but feel the same revulsion.
Alijah was the only one who could make me feel alive. Pulling away, Midnight clicked her tongue, displeased by my reaction, gazing away from me. This goddess didn't want rejection, as the pain was displayed in her eyes.
Chapter 110: Her Truth
Chapter Text
Tugging away, I quickly wiped my lips as she took a few steps away.
"It will always be the same; no matter what I do, your heart will always be shut off for me. However, it’s better that way. After all, you’ll be a normal mortal now. There has never been a good ending for a god-loving one." Midnight breathed as I continued to rub her lingering touch away, yet it felt stuck on me.
This would be one of those memories engraved in my mind. Like the first time she kissed me back at the stadium, simply picturing it sent shivers down my spine. I was wrong to say it felt like when Cain kissed me, but it wasn’t like Alijah's warmth.
"Mortal? Don't you mean immortal?" I grumbled, trying to catch myself.
She stopped in her tracks, turning back to me. "No... this will be the last time you’ll ever revive. It was I, bringing you back each time, and once you consume me, that’ll be the end of that. Though you’ll still have a job to do, I’m sure no one will hurt you with that wolf around.”
“What?” I huffed, prompting her gaze to turn cold.
“Valdios will die first before you ever do. That’s how his personality works." Midnight smirked as I glowered at her.
Even though she had helped me all this time, for some reason, this time a pit formed in my belly, one I couldn’t shake. This would be the last time I played with the sweet embrace, as mortality seemed to reach me finally.
Eh… Losing that safety net won’t stop me. Focus, I need more information. Vera, I’ll try to be a little like you.
Getting more data about what was going on was the most critical component in the war.
Isn’t that right, sister? Concentrate…
"A role to save the dead gods. I know that, yet I’ve been wondering about that too. Does that mean I’ll also give new types of magic to the mortal realm because of it?" I asked.
In response, Midnight smirked almost immediately after.
Crap... seems this will just complicate things. Will my brain keep up?
"Yes, you will, in some ways." She answered straightforwardly, yet at the same time said nothing.
"You won't tell me how or anything useful, will you?" I clenched my fists.
Edna's attempts to kill me and everything else were probably in response to this goddess that was playing in the shadows like her.
What is the book, and why is it the center of this madness?
"Sadly, my vows keep me silent because the future depends on it. You’ll have to live that yourself, my dear Fenrir, even if it hurts. The power you’ll gain is the only way to keep the gods you call shadow beasts at bay. After all, when you came into the mortal realm, you left your power behind in the celestial plains.” She sighed, shaking her head.
“Not that this body would have handled. It can barely handle my fraction of the power. Anyway, I will tell you that the witch will keep you busy now that she has part of the gate, thanks to what she stole from your mother's soul.”
“What?”
“Edna will probably bind it to the world itself, making it fluctuate from time to time as it does now, but instead of temporary, it will allow the souls within the prison to come here permanently, which is a big no if you all want to stay alive. Not all of us are like me.” She informed, shrugging. “You’ll want to prevent that. Though at this point I’m speculating. I can’t see a damn thing that witch is going to do, but I think I know what she wants.”
"If that happens, chaos will break out into the world because of it," I growled.
She smirked, scoffing soon after. "Yeah, more chaos, which will also breed more order. That’s how life usually goes, but I think she…" She trailed off, waving her hand. “That doesn’t matter.”
Even though she spoke about the book, I sensed no hostility from her.
You…
"Midnight, were you truly against the Book of Life, or was it because of..." I stopped, attempting to study her expression when she spun around and gazed at the pitch-black sky.
Around us, the blue spheres slowly turned purple as flames of the same shade sprouted around her.
"Ah, you’ve caught me. I was never against or for it. The book was a being that needed to be stopped after hurting my Fenrir, but was the book who hurt you, or the person behind it?” She sighed, grabbing hold of her arms.
“None of that matters now. The only reason I went this far after being ripped from my body is to stop the loss of life. It was sad to see my kind at each other's throats while you lay broken after losing Valdios.” She answered, shifting her gaze back toward me.
“Sadly, even with my seer power, the book outplayed me in every turn I took. You see, I can’t see its influence well, and its power to predict the future outdoes me. However, I wonder if the book's soul wants this too. Hmm... how will it try to change this time, or is it the witch changing it?” Midnight shook her head, taking a step towards me.
“What are you—” I tried to intervene, but she continued instead of letting me speak.
“It’s too late to change course either way. Anything that happens will happen unless a god prevents it." She stood before me, and I released a soft sigh.
You’re so hard to read, and you obviously know more than you need me to have, but… Why do I feel so off when I look at you? Crap this reminds me of how you kept Alijah in the dark about our dreams, is this because of something like that?
If what she said was true, this would be the last time we saw each other.
I should feel relieved to be done with you, but why do I feel so sad? Is it because you saved me? Or... because the part of me, Fenrir, feels for his old friend.
A friend who adored him to the point of saving his life and even dying for him.
"I see," I mumbled, standing up and taking a few steps from the goddess before me.
I’m not sure how to feel about you. All of this is just so odd, yet…
"Rem... Even though I first approached you only because you’re Fenrir, my past love, I couldn’t help but fall for you again.” She confessed as her expression turned tender.
“What? You don’t know anything about me.” I huffed, shaking my head.
“Oh, love, I know everything about you. From your stupid ramblings when you were a kid to your crush on that stupid painting of that wolf. Even though your past life tried to hijack my creation, because it’s mine, I was able to connect with you.” She informed, lips curling upward into a smile.
“Midnight…” I trailed off, grabbing onto my chest as pangs rose on it.
“Everything I did was to ensure you lived a happy life when the odds were stacked against you. The Book of Life, or Edna, was trying to stop you from finding Valdios. They needed him for something, but I can’t see it. The book protects the witch from my vision, separating her from normal mortals.” She shrugged, gazing at the flames that grew in number.
Her eyes narrowed before wincing like something had hurt her.
“You know what? None of that matters. Know that I loved you more than anything in this world." Her voice cracked again as I tried to shake off the swelling feeling within me.
This goddess, no matter what her plans were or what she might hide, wasn’t malevolent or benevolent in the end. She was simple Midnight, a woman trying to save her loved one. All this time, she never had a direct answer from my past life, which fell on me.
This is our last meeting, and I’m not the Fenrir you once knew, even so… I won’t keep you waiting any longer.
"I… I’m sorry, I can’t respond to your feelings as you wish. You know my heart is already claimed for now and forever.” I faced her head-on, prompting her to crackle before bolting towards me.
Jumping, she tackled me onto the ground below as we both rolled on it. With it, the scenery changed again as I found myself underneath a cherry blossom tree with her on top of me. Even though I wanted her to spill everything to me, shoving her away from me would’ve probably been my biggest mistake.
The end is coming, isn’t it? Then… I’m sorry, Alijah. Please… Forgive me for this transgression for the lonely soul of an old friend, whose death was because of me.
"Well, it’s a good thing your feelings don’t matter. I’ll always be with you from now until the end of time. You and I will breed a future in this world and hopefully... the book will... play along too." She traced my lips with her fingertips.
I braced for a second kiss to come my way, but luckily, it never came. Instead, she gazed at me, simpering with eyes that broke me right where I was.
Crap… I’m so sorry.
"You know... I wouldn’t care about your planning if it didn’t affect my family, but I think it will, and I know there’s something you aren’t telling me. Please just tell me." I hoped she would give in to me.
"Rem, the cycle of death is beautiful when it works right. Don’t be afraid of it, and don’t let the pain consume you. What’s destined to happen, will no matter what you want or who says otherwise. Destiny has its way of finding you. One of Vera’s boys' fate will…" Midnight trailed off, biting her lip before caressing my cheek lovingly.
"What? Vera’s boys?" I mumbled, eyes flying open.
No! What’s—
The moment that thought left my mind, the goddess narrowed her eyes, leaning into my ear.
"You know that eternal witch, although a pain, she’s also right in what she wants. Remember, Rem, everyone is the hero in their eyes. Have you ever wondered what her story is? Why is she trying too hard to get what she wants, no matter the cost?” She whispered, pressing her thumb against my lip.
“I did what I needed for my ending, but that woman is far stronger than any god. What I glimpsed of her when we broke your link to her was… extraordinary, but I fear she’ll destroy this world. I was wrong, perhaps I’m the evil villain." Midnight sighed, showing cracks in her mask.
No matter what Edna was trying to accomplish, there was no way that the price she had paid was worth it.
"No, some sacrifices are too much, though. There’s no way I’ll allow her to destroy this world." I huffed.
"Hah! You aren’t one to talk, Fenrir. What’s too much when you do it for the one you love the most?" She suddenly chided, holding my gaze firmly on her. "You, who in this life killed many to save Alijah. Tell me, Rem, by knowing that. What makes you any different from Edna?"
Ah… I... You’re right, but I… No… I would’ve doomed the world for him.
"You’re quick to judge, but everyone’s like her deep down. Look at me and the past you, we are the results of our actions! That woman was driven to a corner and lashed out at the world because of it. I can’t say I would’ve been different in her shoes." Midnight breathed, shaking her head.
I remained silent, knowing everything she said was true.
If it meant saving Alijah, their deaths were nothing but collateral. This should make me feel bad, but it doesn’t. Is it because of who I was or what I am now?
"Rem, I don’t fully know the witch's life; I just had a glimpse, and it shook me. There is only one love stronger than the love of soulmates, and that’s something you’ll learn soon.” She bit her lip as the scenery began to change once again.
The flames consumed everything around us as she gazed at her hands before shifting her eyes onto me.
"Our time is over. Live well, Fenrir, my love. I hope you won’t break, no matter what happens. The future will need you even if you can’t stand up. Use my flames well." Midnight whispered as the blaze soon engulfed us, sending me plunging into the warmth of the inferno.
It should’ve been hot and excruciating, yet all I felt was the same feeling that Alijah always left on me.
I’m sorry that I couldn’t fully foresee the pain from our past lives. I can only clearly see those of mortals, and I’m sorry for not warning you about what will happen in this life. Honestly, I’m sorry… but this was the only way for you and this world to live. Her voice seemed to get weaker with every passing second.
Valdios… Do you hear me? I leave you, Fenrir… Protect him for me forever, like you promised me before you died. I’ll hold you to it until the end of time! My greatest rival and friend! Those were the last words of the goddess before everything went dark again.
Midnight never intended to consume me from the moment she declared it so. All she wanted was me to accept her for who she was, even though I was just a luma.
I’m not the god whom you seek, but… I do hold his soul. If… you place this on me, then… I will try to live and surpass all the obstacles in my way.
A wishful thought, as I didn’t know the horrors that awaited me on my path. My life would be shaken because of these events as soon as I lost an essential part of myself.
Something that seemed always to be constant would soon shatter.
By the end, it left me with a simple wish.
A wish to have done things a bit differently. Perhaps then... I wouldn’t have lost...
Chapter 111: The Blood Moon’s Effects
Chapter Text
The moment Midnight disappeared right before my eyes, I fell into the shadows surrounding the environment, and the world around me shattered into a million pieces. Within seconds, my body became transparent, and the same warmth radiated from me while my body disintegrated into purple orbs that shoved me into the light.
My eyes flew open as I gasped for air while surrounded by the same purple flames that had consumed the space I had been in. Before my lungs could fill, I noticed someone holding me close to them. Instantly, I knew it was my wolf as I tried to shove him away, unsure the inferno was searing him, yet his grip was unrelentless as it tightened around me.
Luckily, his body appeared unaffected by the blaze, as there were no signs of discomfort, and his eyes shone brightly like the moon above us. Even though it felt like I had been away for longer, it had barely moved as the eclipse raged above us. Noticing my movements, he slowly loosened his hold enough to allow me to tug away.
A weird sensation built within me, along with the same sharp pain from my lower abdomen from before I blacked out.
Huh? Why do I feel so wet down there?
"Rem?" He called out to me, voice devoid of any emotion.
Instinctively, I gazed up to meet his face, only to see him with an expression I thought he would never give me again. His cold, lifeless expression alerted me that he didn’t know if he was facing Midnight or me. My chest tightened as I pursed my lips.
Were words always this hard to say?
The moment there was a shift in me, he grabbed the back of my head before engulfing me in a kiss that stole every ounce of my being. Tears dripped from my eyes, allowing me to sink into his warmth that welcomed me back into the world of living.
Ah… I thought you would’ve been fine if I hadn’t returned, but you're shaking. You were terrified, weren’t you? I… I’m so sorry you had to go through that.
Thanks to the lock of our lips, I couldn’t fill him in on what happened, and it didn’t seem like he would let go. The only thing that separated us was my flinching when my abdomen panged once again. I reached down there only for him to shove me into his chest, closing his eyes and kissing my forehead.
His tail curled around me protectively before suddenly feeling at ease from the pain that had stabbed me earlier—a technique my father had once used on me when I broke a bone while out with them.
Of course, I was only nine then, but I never stayed behind before my curse activated. I thought Alijah didn’t know how to share the agony with others, but he did so easily now that the moon was up in the sky. The celestial body was responding to his emotions to protect me, as it seemed Fenrir's blessing was still present on the moon, even though his body was a husk back in the celestial plains.
Crap… Why did it hurt so much? Did my period decide to start in this mess?
My groin felt drenched, almost as if I had soiled myself. This was a first for me, yet I remember Vera complaining about using many pads when hers came—my periods used to be only a few drops before they stopped altogether.
Midnight… You… knew, didn’t you? It seems the moon is also activating my reproductive system.
All the doctors thought it was because I was a hybrid and never tested for much else. My brothers never were experimented on like Dad was when he was a child, either.
Crap! I’m sorry, sis. I didn’t know. I’ll never complain about getting you a heated bottle again!
All this time, I thought she was being a baby about it.
When I see you, I have to apologize.
My wolf held me close to him, attempting to ease me as the energy from above also surged within him. His breathing was heavy and shallow, almost like he had difficulty finding air. The birthmark on my chest burned hotter with each second that passed, as throbs rippled through my body.
Damn… If I’m feeling like this, how are you still in control?
However, something that worried me more was the curse that had plagued me all my life. It usually went rampant whenever I came back from death, but this time, I saw no darkness radiate from me while the beast within me was silent.
Did Midnight do something else she didn’t tell me about, or was it the moon? No… You told me I’d have to live with it. So… did something happen that you couldn’t see? Did… or was it something you couldn’t say?
Howls erupted around us, preventing me from continuing that thought as it triggered Alijah to go on the defensive, holding me tighter to his body. His body began to release heat from his core as the aura emanating from him got thicker.
Crap… Can I even say something without you losing your senses?
Unlike the wolves surrounding us, I was his mate, leaving me at ease in his arms.
That’s right, you’ll only sink your fangs into a threat, and I…
Holding my breath for a second, I quickly let it go. "Alijah... you’re smothering me a bit."
He loosened his grip on me but wouldn’t let me go. Thankfully, we were alone in this barrier, leaving the others safe from him while I stayed put. His eyes shifted toward me before I suddenly found myself on the floor with him towering over me.
In his eyes, there was only hunger as his breathing became even shallower.
"Rem... I want to..." Alijah trailed off before licking his lips and sizing me up.
Oh… I…
"I can't," I mumbled, feeling all icky because of the mess forming below me.
A soft sigh left his lips as he hit his lip hard enough to draw blood. It dripped down his chin and onto my cheek as he helped me sit up before tugging me into his chest again.
"I know... I know you aren’t well. Though it doesn’t stop me from wanting to use your other hole to bury myself into you." Alijah huffed.
I stopped him immediately by placing my hands on his mouth.
No way... Nu-uh... That isn’t for me, even if we did use it in our other lives.
"Impossible! I don’t want more pain!” I huffed, facing him head-on.
A soft chuckle left him, shaking his head. “I know. I would do nothing to hurt you, my love. Though the beast in me still wants to devour you. So... let me hold you like this until the moon passes at least.”
Mom and Dad had a similar issue, though I couldn’t help him in this case. Smothering myself in his chest, I couldn’t help but wonder how Dad and my brothers were handling it.
Aiden’s desire for Sophie must be overwhelming, too. Same as Dad’s for Mom… Ah… it probably hurts you to hold it back, but why am I feeling different? Shouldn’t I be losing my mind to hold you, too, or is it because of my current state?
"Hey, did you do that during your last red moon?" I mumbled.
"What? No... I kind of murdered everyone instead. This didn’t even cross my mind, but with you. I... can't stop myself from wanting to be buried within you." He confessed, shuddering at my every movement.
Even though down there was a no, I could help him with something, at least.
You’ve been trying to ease my pain all this time. Well, there's something I can do for you, and it's the least I can do to help you with your itch.
I slipped from his grip and slid toward his crouch with one swift movement. There I…
Chapter 112: A Tender Moment Under The Shining Moon
Chapter Text
The moment I slid down to my wolf’s lap, his eyes followed me as his head tilted, flicking his ears to the side.
"Rem?" he breathed as I unbuckled his belt and undid his pants.
Everything that needed to be said had to wait until after the moon. My wolf was a ticking time bomb, and if it weren’t for sex, his urges would go to more murderous desires.
I still remember how you acted when Wyatt… No, I can’t let that happen here, not because of the moon or anyone else. It would be for everyone if you accidentally lose it for a moment and hurt me by mistake.
"I can't help you like you want to, but I can do this at least," I mumbled, taking out his heat, prompting a gasp to escape his lips when my fingertips touched it.
Everything about it was hot and stiff, like every time we did something like this, though he appeared extra sensitive this time. He was usually rougher during full moons and sometimes even shifted into his half-beast, half-humanoid form. However, that started after he had done it during our first night together, after he saved me.
"Rem, don't... I think I’ll lose it for real." He warned as all the veins in his arms became more visible.
Ah… only I have this effect on you, don’t I?
My lips curled into a sly smile before leaning toward him and pressing my lips against his shaft.
His entire body shivered, eyeing me down like a predator would prey. “I… Rem…”
His voice was husky, and the flames died when I licked his tip. This triggered him to clasp his hand to his face and drag the hair off it.
“I’m losing it.” He breathed, eyes hazy.
"You’ll be a good boy, and let me please you." I shifted my gaze onto his member before swallowing it into my cavity.
“Oh, fuck.” He whined, grabbing hold of my locks in his other hand.
His hold on me wasn’t gentle, yet it didn’t hurt. Taking him deeper, I noticed him digging his other hand into the ground as his grip on my hair tightened.
“Rem!” He moaned, triggering his voice to echo in the meadow we found ourselves in.
“I love you.” He breathed, as I bobbed my head on his heat.
The soil in his hands crunched as he crushed any rocks, fighting his desire to dominate me. His tail tensed up each time I stroked him as sweet groans left his lips. Even though he had been reluctant when we started, in a couple of moments, he couldn’t stop himself from making sweet noises to entice me further.
I tried to concentrate on what I was doing, but I couldn’t stop wanting to peek at him, wondering what expression he had. Pants and moans left him when I swirled my tongue on his sensitive tip, triggering jitters to run down my spine.
Ah… This is torture for me. I want you in me, but I can’t. Focus Rem, doing it now will not be pleasant.
The moon wasn’t only affecting him, but it also made me want to dominate him. Thoughts raced through my head of things I couldn’t accomplish as I was now. Even so, his sweet voice in my ears allured me to ignore my predicament.
Luckily, my rationale was stronger than that desire. Whether it was the fact that I was part human or something else, I didn’t know, but I didn’t want to mess with anything down there, especially since I didn’t know half of what was going on.
Saliva dripped from my mouth onto his groin with each sway of my head as a salty taste alerted me that my wolf was close. Before I could react, he suddenly shoved my head down, pushing his heat deeper than it had ever gone.
Tears swelled in my eyes as I tried to fight the gagging sensation that swelled. Even though I had the bravado to do it, I was a novice. Unable to pull away from him, his member twitched as he moaned loudly, finding his release in my throat.
It felt like I couldn’t breathe for a moment as his skin turned animalistic in his arms, alerting me that he was mid-shift before suddenly letting me go, allowing me to pull away. The only things that left me were coughs as my senses struggled to move from what he had done.
"Shit, Rem... I’m sorry, I lost it." Alijah quickly apologized, grabbing onto my stunned self and cupping my cheeks.
It took a few coughs before I could gaze at him. Within his eyes, I saw the reason within the beast I had awakened. He was between two forms, a sight Lycans never allowed anyone else to see, yet it had become common for me and him. His parts were still humanoid, yet the wolf within him had come out mostly on his arms and face.
As he assessed my condition, this quickly formed and melted into his humanoid form. A soft sigh left my lips as his remorseful gaze caused me to grip his member once again before stroking it again.
There, there, I know that was nowhere near enough for you.
“Wait, Rem,” he whined as I swallowed what was left of him in my mouth.
His cheeks burned bright, triggering me to lick my lips.
Only for today... I’ll forgive you, my wolf, for anything you do.
When I caressed and kissed him again, he seemed unable to say anything. The only thing that left his lips was moans for me, while I enjoyed every minute because of it. After all, I had never heard him sound like that before.
He would tell me he felt it, but not as much as he did that night.
Never did I think your voice could go that high, my love.
I couldn’t count how often I made my wolf find his release before I suddenly felt a snap within me, turning my world dark as soon as the moon's influence ended. When I woke up, Alijah and Vera spoke about something I couldn’t quite catch.
My hearing was muffled at first as I struggled to sit up, and by the time they noticed I was awake, Vera stopped in her tracks before hugging me ever so tightly.
“What? How did I get here?” I mumbled, prompting Alijah to sit beside me.
“You passed out after the eclipse ended and have been asleep for two days now.” His voice shook as I gripped his hand.
“I’m okay now.” I smiled.
Instead of saying anything else, he dropped his head on my shoulder as I was soon filled in on the things I missed. The same night of the full moon, Edna had attacked Vera, but thankfully, nothing happened.
She was with Leonard, who had stayed near them, and Mom during the celestial event when Edna invaded her mind. Her intentions remained unknown, and my sister insisted nothing came of her attempt.
“Why don’t I feel good about this?” I sighed, shaking my head.
“Well, don’t. I’m okay, Rem. Really! More importantly, your curse has been purified by the moon.” Vera announced, leaving me to realize I didn’t go on a rampage because of that.
“What?” I mumbled, shaking my head. “How?”
“We don’t know what happened, but I guess Fenrir’s power found you, but you’re free.” She smiled.
“I see.” I breathed, shifting my gaze towards my wolf, shaken by what happened.
There wasn’t a single word leaving him, as he probably had been worried I wouldn’t wake up like before.
I should be happy, but why do I feel something is wrong? Is having to get used to it another one of your lies, Midnight? Or is something else happening?
This would be a loss for me, as I had no way of knowing, while the goddess’s last words were still vivid in my mind. However, my sister was right.
I don’t feel the curse within me anymore. Not only that, but my cycle seems to be in full swing, too. I’ve bled this much before, and the cramps are annoying.
Luckily, they were duller than the first few hours, yet that didn’t help my mood, which appeared to sour more than usual. After being informed of what I missed, I discussed everything I had experienced with Midnight.
Tears soon streamed down my cheeks as I didn’t know why I was crying.
I feel like I’ve lost something important, yet I never knew you, and I don’t remember the life we had.
Instead of judging me, they both listened to me while Alijah wiped away any rogue tears. Their warmth was almost too much. I didn’t know what was wrong or right anymore—the goddess, who had saved me more than once, had left me with so much information that my brain felt overwhelmed.
Not only that, but I also felt responsible for everything.
Fenrir started all of this. It seems my past choices in another life haunt me now.
My cycle continued for three more days after I woke up, making it five days of torture in total. Even though I was grumpy most of the time, Alijah was sweet to me and even cuddled me, all my aches away. Everyone left me alone, too, to acclimate to this new normal.
Being alone with Alijah allowed me to take some time to understand what had changed. Thanks to that, I quickly noticed something was wrong with me. The flames Midnight blessed me with were gone. No matter what I did, no spark would show in their place.
Even though they had sprouted out of me the night of the blood moon, they appeared silent and out of reach.
Nothing comes easy for me, does it?
The change that bothered me the most was that even though the curse had been lifted from me, there wasn’t a change in me. I thought I would care for people more if I were ever free of its hold, but I didn’t. As long as I didn’t know their face, they were nothing to me.
Why… can’t I connect with others like normal people? Haha… Seems the hex only affected the wolf within me, making it more unstable.
Images of the memory that Midnight had shown me sometimes replayed in my mind.
How did I feel back then? Did it hurt that much?
Back when I thought I would lose Alijah, my heart broke, but his death would…
Fenrir… I won’t allow anyone to take those I care about. Don’t worry… I’ll do everything possible to assure it.
My mind was a storm that could barely focus on one thing anymore.
Come to think of it... was it even the curse making me lose control? Or just me? Perhaps Mom and Dad had the right idea to keep me locked up. Maybe I was born with darkness within me.
The more I looked for explanations, the more confused I got. However, with the curse gone, I felt more stable as it didn’t matter if I got into a fight. I was finally like any normal hot-headed Lycan. Sadly, along with the flames, my magic was also missing, leaving me to wonder if something was wrong with me.
The only thing that wasn’t taken away from me was the ability to see spirits, which were present.
“Am I broken?” I sighed, lying on Alijah’s lap in the rose garden within the manor.
“Don’t worry about it, love. It will come when it does.” He assured me as I turned to my side.
Does everything have to be this hard?
Everything happening to me was so new that I lacked the knowledge to understand. It felt like I was lost in the sea that was my life, with no safety net attached anymore.
Chapter 113: Sisters
Chapter Text
The only thing clear after the red moon was that Midnight gifted me something out of my reach. Throughout this time, Alijah tried to be a supportive husband, babying me in ways I never knew he could. The stern man who wanted me to survive was glad I was still with him.
However, there was no reason for anyone to go easy on me, especially since Edna had tried to take Vera down. Surprisingly and suspiciously, my sister was being sweet as sugar, too, which rang alarm bells in my head.
If anyone was going to set me straight, it was her. So, when she didn't, it was out of character for her. Instead of pushing me, she spent most of the day with me—this was a side I wasn't used to.
Is it hormones? I mean, I've read some crazy things online about pregnancy changing people, but is it capable of this?
Whenever I tried to ask my sister about what had happened with Edna, she would avoid the topic. She was hiding something from me, too, and I didn't know what it was.
"Enough of that witch! I don't want to hear about her anymore! I just want to live my life now without worrying about tomorrow." Vera huffed, crossing her arms as I shook my head, defeated.
This peace wouldn't last, so I had to put my worries behind me and try to focus on what I could do. After my cycle finished, my training with Leonard began once again. I thought my life would return to normal, but it seemed more complicated than ever.
My magic, which I thought was dormant, sometimes got out of control, making things hazardous for Leonard or anyone around me. The first time it happened, the vampire dropped his sword as spirits surrounded us, something he had never seen before. My brothers were also startled by it, and Alijah quickly acted, shutting me off like a switch by dragging me into his arms.
"I didn't..." I trailed off, snuggling myself into his chest as he was the only one who could suppress my magic anymore.
"I know, it's okay." He breathed.
"I'm sorry." I apologized to Leon, who quickly dismissed it.
"Heck, I was surprised by it, that's all." He chuckled as my brothers mumbled under their breaths.
However, it sometimes overwhelmed his strength, allowing everyone in the manor to see the ghosts that haunted the halls. It ended up freaking some of the maids out as they ran out shrieking. The good thing was that they couldn't hear them, which was a blessing since the souls were never silent.
If this was Midnight's life before she was dragged into the soul cairn, I sympathized with her.
Did you love Fenrir? Or did you want to have your revenge on him?
Even though the ghastly beings terrorized everyone around me, the flames remained absent and out of my reach.
Maybe... I'm missing something?
I wouldn't know what it was, yet it wasn't unknown that emotions influenced magic.
So, what swayed mine? Anger? No... happiness? No...
Nothing seemed to work in my favor, leaving me frustrated. Even though it appeared like a dead-end, Vera continued teaching me the arcane ways when Leonard or Alijah weren't training me. Though it seemed my patience was being tested as well.
Even though I had a lot on me, my relationship with Alijah didn't change until he tried to push me to shift again, almost a week after my rest. To him, I had to learn how to control the beast within me, and with the curse gone, I had lost my excuse.
Still, it terrifies me?! What if I... am nothing more than a killer inside?
Luma had always struggled to morph into their beast as they lacked the strength to suppress their instincts. Some could, though; obviously, I wasn't in that elite group of hybrids.
There's too much human in me. I can't be like my brothers or a purebred!
Sadly, I couldn't shake the thought that the thing that was keeping me from killing my family the day I first died was Midnight.
With you gone then... who will, no... I... can never allow that to happen.
This led to a fight between us, which wasn't unusual, but I shut him down harsher than ever this time.
"Stop! Maybe you'll regret marrying this broken hybrid!" I snapped, prompting him to wince.
"Rem, I didn't—" I ran out of the stadium before he could finish saying anything.
Before I knew it, I tried to find fresh air where I first met Midnight in this life. Standing by the same edge, I felt a pang in my chest as I shook my head.
I didn't even know it was you until much later. Why...
Lying on the roof, I closed my eyes, trying to find wisdom within the starry sky that faced me. The silence wouldn't last long when it was interrupted by Vera attempting to climb to where I was. Turning to my side, I saw Ruzgard bring her up as she walked towards me and sat beside me.
Ah... Did you see me run here after my fight with Alijah? Crap...
"You didn't have to come up here," I mumbled.
Vera shrugged. "Hm... I think I can still do what I want."
Her belly was so swollen that I wondered how she could walk with it. She was due in less than two months, and her picture reminded me of our mother's pregnancy with us. I clicked my tongue, lying back down and turning away from her.
"If you get hurt, don't come crying to me." I bit my lip.
In response to my hostile demeanor, Vera sighed, poking my arm, leaving me grumbling.
I want to be left alone. Why won't you let me?
"Huh... whoever says dad's blood isn't in you is so wrong. You're such an angry little luma, Rem. What are you doing here?" She giggled, patting her belly.
The twins had been active in their movements, leaving her to rub each time she felt them.
"I don't know," I mumbled, grabbing onto my chest.
Something's wrong and I... can't find it. You're also hiding from me. I just know it in my bones.
"Being a scaredy-cat doesn't suit you, Rem. Where did my hardheaded sister go?" she prodded.
I remained silent for a moment, yet I knew she would pester me more if I didn't say anything.
Annoying...
"Maybe it's because I can die for real if I make one mistake," I growled, hoping that it would end.
However, my opponent was someone who didn't back down easily.
No, you... always...
"I doubt that. Otherwise, you wouldn't be where you first died." She countered, prompting me to sit up to face her.
You're relentless, Vera. You're right, death doesn't scare me at all. No, what does is yours, and I feel helpless to stop it. Why do I have to struggle for everything in this life, too?! Eh... Why did that come into mind?
"Don't pretend to think you know what I'm feeling!" I snapped, triggering her to smile and reach toward me.
Huh? What's wrong? This isn't like you. Why don't you confide in me? Surely this change can't be because of your pregnancy.
I knew nothing about that process of holding a child, yet...
Can people change this fast? Mood swings are a thing, but personality too?
Touching my cheek, she tugged me toward her before pressing her forehead against mine.
"But I do, sister. It's scary to hurt someone you love. That's what you fear, always has been. You love to dance around death, but don't like it when it involves others." Vera broke me down piece by piece.
Hah... seems I've forgotten who my better half is.
"Vera," I mumbled as she cupped my cheeks in her tiny hands, allowing her warmth to seep into me.
Hey... why are you hiding things from me? Is it because I ran away once? No... You forgave me for that.
"When you woke up after the moon, you told me you thought Edna was like you, but you aren't." She voiced.
"You already told me that." I sighed as she tugged me close, leaving my face to rest on her bosom.
"Well, listen to me again. You're nothing like that witch who has caused every misfortune ever to this family and many others. Even if she had valid reasons, she should've found another way. There's always another way, Rem!" Vera held me tightly.
Huh?.
How she worded her thoughts left me bewildered as I tugged away, attempting to study her.
How do you know Edna has a valid reason? Is it because I mentioned what Midnight said to me? Wait... Did I even say anything about it? I can't remember...
I wasn't the sharpest tool, but I was far from a fool.
"Why do you say that?" I questioned as her eyes widened before she covered her mouth, noticing she had slipped up.
Vera... What are you hiding?
"Oh, nothing. Just assumptions. I've been trying to dig into her, and it's the only conclusion I can come up with." My sister backtracked, leaving me baffled.
What? Do you think I'm stupid enough not to notice?
I released a low growl from my lips before catching myself.
No, you're smarter than I and will outmaneuver me if I try. So, I need to be sneakier.
Even though I wanted to press her as she came to do to me, I bit my tongue, letting it go. It was lucky enough that the attack she had endured didn't cause her to have a premature birth, and that was the last thing I wanted to cause.
"I see," I mumbled, glancing away from her.
"So..." Vera cleared her throat, "Why don't you want to shift? I thought Lycans could never wait for it to happen."
I sighed. "I... am not an actual wolf, Vera. Nor am I a god, or anything you people want me to be. I'm just me, and I still can't shake off how Midnight kept calling me Fenrir. It's like no one sees me for me."
"So, what, Rem?" Vera rolled her eyes. "You're half one, yeah, I know. So what?"
"That makes an enormous difference," I huffed, feeling my eyes twitch.
Vera rolled her eyes again, patting her swollen belly. "Well, I'm about five percent Lycan, too. So, what? If I could shift, I would!" She assured me.
"You're basically a human, even if Dad is pureblood. We may be both hybrids, but you are the most powerful witch to live! How can you understand me?!" I argued.
She shrugged, triggering my temper to flare.
You're so lucky I'm not going crazy right now!
The moment that thought left me, I quickly reached toward my chest, feeling it heavy.
Wait... if I'm not hexed anymore, can I even shift, or did it take my ability with it? Is this what Midnight meant by me having to learn to live with it? Impossible...
I shook my head, wincing at the thought.
Damn it, Midna... why did you have to leave me alone in this? Eh... why did I use that nickname?
It had flowed so easily into me as more throbs flowed through me, leaving me unsure of what was happening within me.
Ah... Ever since the moon, I've felt so empty because I'm missing you, isn't it?
"Rem, I've always been jealous of Caden and Aiden because they can be wolves. Same with you; it's a gift that you have." Vera's words snapped me out.
A gift... I don't see it like that at all. It's a beast that will undoubtedly control me.
"A curse for a hybrid like me." I corrected, feeling bitter.
Even though I didn't want to, I needed to shift and learn to control whatever my wolf's form offered. It was what connected me to Fenrir, though it terrified me. If the curse linked that part of me out every time I got angered, I knew then the chained beast wouldn't go down easily.
Another factor that worried me was that I didn't know if I would get possessed by another shadow beast since Midnight was gone.
With you gone, who will keep me safe from... No... You're gone, and I need to accept that.
"Funny. We both hate what we were gifted with." My sister commented, gazing up towards the sky.
I clenched my trembling hands into fists, standing up from where I sat.
Damn it... You're right. Being like this doesn't suit me at all. I once condemned many to die to save Alijah. This time, he'll be there to snap me out, and not only him, but everyone else who wants to help.
"I guess. That's why we complete each other. You have no idea what I would give to be a dominant hybrid." I sighed and reached out to Vera to help her up.
"And you have no idea how much I wish I were like you or the twins." She grabbed my hand as I tugged her to her feet.
"You... aren't cute at all. Leonard's blinder than a bat." I shook my head.
She puffed up right away, placing her hands on her hips.
"Excuse me? I'm adorable." Vera huffed, narrowing her purple gaze.
Adorable wasn't quite it either, sister.
Her silver hair waved in the slight gust that came our way as everything about her was beautiful. At that moment, an opportunity arose, and I couldn't back down.
I'll give you this victory if you pass this test, dear sister.
Chapter 114: A Sweet Scent
Chapter Text
Grabbing onto Vera’s shoulders, I faced her head-on.
"I’ll try morph if you give Leonard a chance." I declared, prompting her eyes to widen, before shifting away from me.
"Rem," She grumbled as her cheeks turned slightly pink.
She and Leonard had been friendlier since the beach, but it hadn’t been enough to call them lovers. However, I did this for a different reason than to know if she wanted to date him.
After all, you...
"Fine,” she mumbled, keeping her gaze away from me.
In an instant, I felt off as I couldn’t stop staring at her.
Crap… I have to…
Instantly, I tugged away from her as a mask fell over me, leaving me smiling like always before walking back to the balcony connected to the roof.
Nothing’s right. This… You’re lying to me, Vera, and I need to find out why.
"Okay, then, I promise I’ll try to dominate the beast within me." I gave in.
Once, I noticed Wolf and Ruzgard by the roof's border by the door before helping Vera off it and onto the balcony. When she saw him there, she smirked.
"Hm, I don’t know about you, but if my count’s right, Rem here must smell really sweet to you right now. Is that why you’re moody, wolfie?" She quickly assessed.
Huh?! What did you just say?!
I tilted my head, only for my heart to flutter when I noticed his cheeks flushed red. His expression made me realize he hadn’t touched me since my period ended. We had been so busy with everything else that I hadn’t noticed.
"Witch... watch it," He growled, narrowing his gaze at her.
Instead of being a threat, it made Vera's smirk bigger.
There’s my sister… The normal one. So… Why…
"I can tell from how you’ve been watching her since this morning. Don’t worry, overprotective wolf, I don’t have the organs necessary to impregnate her. So, there’s no need to watch her like that when she’s with me." She patted Alijah's shoulder on her way out.
“Ah… You…” He trailed off, shifting his gaze from her toward me.
He couldn’t help but shake his head, grumbling at her before turning towards me. When I saw his expression, all my worries and thoughts melted away. It made me realize what Vera was going on about in a heartbeat. The desire in his eyes was one that I could barely handle, yet he didn’t move towards me to claim me.
“Am I?” I whispered, prompting him to nod, shifting his gaze to the floor.
"I’m sorry for earlier." Alijah tried apologizing as I launched myself at him before hugging him tightly.
What we fought about didn’t matter anymore. No, there were other things I needed to focus on, but I couldn’t allow her to know.
So… For this time, I’ll gladly fall into your sweet trap, sister.
"I’m sorry too," I breathed, holding him close as his arms quickly wrapped around me.
This entire time, I had only been thinking of myself when everyone else had their issues. My husband held himself back from touching me to give me space to adjust.
You're such a loving husband, even when you're harsh on me.
"I was pushy, so you don’t have to say—" I didn’t let him finish, cupping his cheeks in my hands.
"Do I really smell sweet?" I asked, fluttering my hopeful eyes.
My sudden question caused his eyes to dart to the side.
Are you shy? Adorable…
"Yeah, you do. It’s so sweet that I think I will go crazy soon." Alijah mumbled, his grip on me tightened.
Ah… You glared at Leonard and my brothers when they got too close today. Now, I know why—such a silly wolf.
I couldn’t help but giggle in a burst of happiness, pressing my lips against his cheek.
Finally, I can bear you a child if we want to, but it’ll be irresponsible to do it now. After all, I have the world's fate on my shoulders. Then again, when won’t I have it on me? Eh… damn it all. This is my now, and I won’t look for tomorrow to get what I want.
What I would say next would be the most selfish thing I would ever do, but then again, there was no better time.
"Then... shall we try?" I suddenly smiled at Alijah, whose eyes opened wider than ever before..
By the gods, I’m the happiest with you.
"A-are y-you s-sure?" His voice trembled as his cheeks were warmer than ever before.
Ah... I finally found something I can tease you about, my adorable husband. Let me burn this memory into me.
"Is that why you haven’t held me since the red moon?" I murmured, not backing down.
"N-No... I-I mean... k-kind of, but n-not because of w-what you think." He struggled to get his words across.
I couldn’t help but find him charming, especially when he tried to avoid my gaze.
I love you, Alijah.
"Then, will you?" I simpered, leaning into his warmth.
He gazed to the side, grabbing onto his chest. "Are you sure, Rem?"
A soft sigh left me as I tugged on his shirt, triggering his glance to dart back onto me. "You don’t want to?"
I saw something crack in him as his eyes twitched in those moments.
"O-of course, I do. I-I would put twenty in you if I could!" My wolf reassured me, gazing straight into my eyes.
"Hm… Only two at most, my love." I hummed, leaning into him.
Alijah appeared to break down when he noticed I was playing with him before. His eyes twitched, as his cheeks burned hotter than before.
"I-I… Uh… I was exaggerating." He mumbled as I pressed my lips against his.
“Mhm,” I breathed, tugging away as he grabbed my chin before tilting my gaze toward him,
"Rem, I wouldn’t mind if you only gave me one. I never wanted one before you." Alijah cleared his throat, trying to compose himself.
Rolling my eyes, I wrapped my arms around his neck, dragging him down to my level as I pressed my lips against his fluffy ear.
"Then... hold me like you used to. And if it happens, then it’s meant to be." I purred, prompting his ears to twitch as he instantly picked me up bridal style.
A second later, he leaned into me, kissing me deeply before drawing away slightly, leaving me yearning for much more. Instantly, he picked me up bridal style, kissing me deeply soon after lifting me. The moment he pulled away from my lips, I yearned for more.
"Do you even know how hard it has been to not touch you at all? Perhaps I was being too gentle with you." He huffed, his eyes shimmering as his lips curled into a defined smirk.
"Maybe." I playfully tugged on his shirt.
My wolf chuckled before carrying me back to our room, where even though his touch was sweeter and more passionate than ever before, something kept playing in the back of my mind. No matter how often he made me lose myself within him, that thought replayed at the back of my head.
Something… is wrong with Vera.
Chapter 115: A Sweet Loving Moment
Chapter Text
Alijah towered over me the entire night, and his embrace overwhelmed me in every sense of the word. The sweet voices that filled our ears echoed in the room. He was determined to fulfill what we wanted as he knotted me each time, ensuring that I fully felt all the love he could give so that I would never forget it.
Every kiss made me melt while each breath became harder to come by. Even though he held me as I wanted, my mind couldn’t stop wandering to my sister, who was acting strangely. No matter how suspicious I was, I couldn’t push her about how delicate her pregnancy had become. Amara, the best elven medic in Cerberus, had taken her case.
She was also the one who helped our mother bring us into the world, yet that couldn’t stop the dread that had filled my heart.
“Oi… You can’t stray from me when I’m with you.” Alijah panted for air, snapping me out of my thoughts.
Crap…
I had been facing the wall without even realizing it. Slowly, I turned to him, noticing his brows scrunched up.
“Sorry… I…” I trailed off, biting my lip.
My wolf shook his head, pressing his forehead against mine.
“So cute,” he whispered, pulling me into a kiss and allowing his tongue to intertwine with mine.
A soft hum left me as I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, stabilizing myself once his movements began again. His sharp fangs grazed over my lips as he deepened his affection, leaving me feeling like I could suffocate within him.
Unable to take it, I tugged on one of his fluffy ears, which caused him to pull away from our lock, allowing me to breathe freely. However, instead of allowing me to compose myself entirely, he clasped onto my hips, shoving himself in before knotting me once again.
The action alone sent me over the edge as a sharp whine left me when my body responded to his, leaving me convulsing in pleasure under him. He panted heavily because of it, pressing his body weight against mine.
“I love you, Rem.” Alijah breathed into my ear, prompting jitters to run down my spine.
Feeling him twitch within me as he unloaded himself into my womb while hearing him profess his love to me, overwhelmed me.
“Rem?” he mumbled, noticing tears trailing down my face.
His thumb met them, wiping them away as I leaned into his palm.
Ah… I’m horrible.
“Will everything be okay?” I sobbed as he brushed his lips against my forehead.
We were locked together as he closed his eyes. “I don’t want to promise something that can change in seconds, love. So, talk to me. What exactly worries you?” He asked, prompting me to wince as I shook my head.
His warmth was so comforting, yet I was a mess.
Why am I always like this? I want to be suave like you, too!
“I feel like something has been wrong since the blood moon, and Vera’s… acting so weird, too. Everything’s making me uneasy.” I confessed.
“Sweet girl, your sister is having a surge of issues because of her pregnancy. So, I think it’s normal with all the changes she’s experienced. I mean, I even caught her crying about spilling water not too long ago.” He tried to explain her new behavior, yet I couldn’t quite cast it away like that.
No… After being adamant about keeping Leonard away, do you suddenly want to allow him in? No… Something isn’t right.
However, I wasn’t the only one who had noticed the changes in her behavior, and he was right.
Vera isn’t only pregnant, but stressed out about everything that surrounds us. It would be normal for anyone to snap, but… not her. She… isn’t like this.
“I don’t think it's just that,” I whispered, feeling a shiver go down my spine just at the thought alone. “Something isn’t right.”
Clasping onto my chest, my wolf met with my hands before sliding it to my breast and kneading it with his fingers. His gaze shifted to my soft lump before leaning on it and licking it.
“Alijah.” I breathed, biting my lip as he tugged away before focusing on me again.
“Okay… I believe you, but what do you suggest we do?” He asked.
“I don’t know.” I whimpered as he responded with a light kiss on my cheek.
“Okay, then, let’s watch her and see what’s going on with Vera, but for now, focus on me, okay?” he compromised as I nodded, only to receive his affection soon after the knot ended.
Much like I promised, I kept my mind on him, feeling secure that I wouldn’t be the only one watching my sister. He made love to me until the moment I lost consciousness. The following morning, I found myself wrapped in his arms.
Every muscle in my body ached, and my thighs felt sticky and wet from everything we had done the previous night. However, the sight next to me was one to behold and one I would never get used to. My wolf was sleeping peacefully with me in his arms, and there were no signs of torment in his expression.
Ah… I can’t remember the last time you had a nightmare.
Instinctively, I snuggled into his chest, feeling a warmth that soothed my soul and enveloped me. The cuddles weren’t unnoticed as he chuckled awake because of my sudden approach. His voice rippled in my eardrums, prompting me to smile while caressing his cheek.
“Who would have thought that the once scary Alijah-tan would be so soft and cuddly in the morning?” I purred, triggering him to grab my chin and meet with his crimson gaze.
Once again, I found myself within the grip of a hungry wolf as our lust for one another was insatiable.
Maybe… Because Fenrir and Valdios were ripped apart, you and I can’t have enough of one another.
“Only to you, my love.” Alijah simpered.
Ah… You’ve become who you were before all those horrible things happened. I think you’re finally free of your past.
Every moment we spent was a blessing as I remembered Fenrir’s broken self, crying in Midnight’s arms.
That’s a pain I hope I never… get to experience.
“I sure hope so,” I smirked, lifting myself off the bed and pinning him to the bed before straddling him on his hips.
A low growl came from his lips, “Oi, that hurt. What do you take me for?”
Shrugging, I reached down, gripping onto his head and stroking it. A soft moan left his lips as his eyes began to shimmer brightly. There was a time when I would never have thought of touching him there.
Hah… It’s hard to believe I thought you were a forbidden fruit I could never have, but now you're all mine: my husband and eternal love. No one will take you from me again.
“You’re my wolf. My little, gentle, and loving mate, and that’s what I take you for.” I simpered.
My words caused his cheeks to turn pink.
“Then, are you going to bury me in you again?” Alijah breathed, shifting his gaze towards where I held him.
His member got stiffer and hotter with each stroke of my hand.
“If I still smell sweet, I will, but our time’s ending soon. So, do you think you can finish fast?” I asked, pressing the head of his member against my entrance.
It almost felt like an unfair tease to me as my itch was growing bigger and deeper with each second that passed. He released a nervous chuckle, knowing that my training with Leonard was soon, but I didn’t want to go.
Not while I have a feast like this in front of me.
“Rem, that’s unfair. You always smell sweet to me.” He huffed before growling. “And finish fast? Again, what do you take me for?”
All I saw was a sign to continue as I slowly descended my bum on his heat, allowing it to slip into my walls with barely any resistance, thanks to everything we did the previous night. The way he filled me was alluring, as was his expression.
You’re all mine.
“You know what I mean.” I licked my lips seductively, triggering him to growl again, grabbing onto my waist before shoving his hips into me.
A loud mewl left me; I hadn’t expected him to do that. Instinctively, he sat up before kissing me lightly. Tugging his lips against my ear, he pressed me against his chest, leaving little room for escape.
“Then… allow me to bury myself in your deepest depths. So, I can try to get you pregnant with my pup.” Alijah purred, sending shivers down my spine as his tip pressed against my womb.
Any twitch made me tremble in anticipation. Even though I wanted to lose my cool, I tried to hold on.
“You think all the times from last night won’t?” I simpered.
“Never hurts to keep trying. Plus, I wouldn’t care if it did already. I want you, always. So, move my little luma, I’m getting impatient.” Alijah demanded, leaning back as I grumbled before swaying my hips.
A soft smile formed on his lips before he leaned into my breast and began to suckle on it. His tail wrapped around mine when I clasped onto his hair with my hands as my back arched a bit. In response to my tugging on it, he removed his hand from my hip, taking it towards my groin and into my sensitive bell.
My wolf played with my little bean by swirling his thumb, triggering me to mewl as it was almost overwhelming again. His heat was invading my depths, rubbing on every crevice I had within me, successfully stimulating every one of my delicate areas. My voice soon erupted from me while his sharp fangs that brushed my skin made me feel on the edge.
Since… that night in Wyatt’s, you’ve never… while I…
My movements soon became a bit sluggish as more unpleasant thoughts began to form in my head.
That night… I had ordered you to impregnate me. Hey… Is this okay with you? I mean, you married me. So, you must want me to have your children, right? Rem, stop, get a hold of yourself!
Even though I tried to shake it off, I couldn’t as he quickly noticed the change in my rhythm.
“If you move like that, it won’t be enough to make me—” Alijah stooped when his gaze found mine, as I didn’t know what expression I had when he winced.
“Hey, what’s the matter?” he asked, cupping my cheeks.
Soft pants left his lips as sweat dripped down his chin. Instinctively, I gazed down to see where we were still connected.
You’re mine, I know that, but...
“You have never bitten me since the first time you held me,” I whispered.
A soft sigh left his lips, “God, I thought it was something else. Rem, I was out of my mind then. If I bite you, your healing will slow down for around two days, and we don’t know when we’ll be attacked. So, I can’t afford to do so, my love. Even though I...” Alijah trailed off, shaking his head.
But are we truly living if we continue to wait for doom? Do I want to live like this? No… I want to live each day as if it were my last, so I don’t regret anything. Plus, this would be a good excuse to watch Vera. Ah…. Alijah, I’m turning into a cunning woman.
Leaning closer to Alijah, I pressed my body against his. “But… I want you to mark me.” I whispered.
His chest slowly rising and falling with each breath was the best feeling he had ever given me since the cave incident. Part of me wanted him to make me feel like I had done to him in that mushroom forest, but I also wanted to feel his love in every way possible.
“Hah… Rem… if I do this, you’re staying in this room for the next two days. You know that, right? Even if the world falls apart, I don’t care.” My wolf warned, gripping my hips.
Shifting my gaze towards the side, I knew I would try to sneak out to go to Vera, but it didn’t mean I would back down.
“Okay.” I agreed.
Releasing a sigh, my wolf picked up a phone near us, reminding me he had already acclimated to our era. Before I realized it, it rang as another person spoke from the other side.
“Hello?” Leonard answered.
I gazed at Alijah, who quickly replied. “Hey, Rem won’t attend your lessons for about three days. So, bother Vera instead. Oh, and tell the two pups they’re on their own for the next few days. Bye.”
He hung up before the vampire could say anything in return.
Hah… this is just like you, straight to the point instead of dawdling.
After hanging up the phone, he placed it on the nightstand, smirking at me again as his brows rose.
“Just remember, you asked for it, darling.” He hummed happily, suddenly pulling me into him.
My bare chest touched his, leaving no space between us.
Eh?! Wait, I thought— you’re way too excited for this!
I froze when he trailed kisses down my jawline and onto my neck before pressing them against my nape. Licking it, he ground himself into me from below, prompting me to lose myself in the sensation he gave me slowly.
“More,” I breathed, bucking my hips into him, focusing on the pleasure rippling through my body.
Before I knew it, he sank his fangs into my nape, causing a sharp whine to leave my mouth. The pain and ecstasy mixed into one, turning into a different experience I wasn’t entirely used to. In an instant, my body responded to Alijah, finding my release thanks to the new sensations he was giving me.
“Hah, did you just cum from that?” He murmured close to my ear, feeling me clench his heat tightly.
Unable to answer him, I continued to convulse on him as he locked the fresh wound, suddenly pushed me down onto the sheets below before pulling out of me and marking my body with hickeys. Blood dripped from me into the sheets below me as my voice echoed in the room when his lips sucked in various parts of my body. Each time he did one, he would lick on it before gazing back at me, lustfully, almost as if to tease me.
By the time he was done, there wasn’t a part of me that his lips hadn’t touched. My entire body was muffled when he suddenly shoved himself again inside of me. The sudden motion caused me to squeal with pleasure. Shifting my gaze to meet his, I noticed his eyes radiated a bright hue.
“My little luma. You’re all mine.” He licked my lips, prompting me to grasp onto his shoulder blades.
“Of course, I’m your wife while you’re my one and only husband.” I smiled, triggering his cheeks to flush red.
“Fuck, you know how to tame me so quickly.” He chuckled, kissing me deeply.
Each rough movement he gave made me feel alive, mewling loudly before I matched his rhythm with my hips. We spent the entire morning in each other’s arms as maids were the ones who brought us breakfast, too. In the afternoon, he picked me up, bringing me into the shower, before fucking there too.
Even though I wanted to watch Vera, Alijah was more interested in me, which made it impossible to do so. I was only free when we needed to eat or for other necessities. Otherwise, he kept me under him the entire time, ensuring my safety.
Part of me wanted to regret my choice, but could not, since any moment I spent with my wolf was bliss. It wasn’t like I could resist him, as there was no way I could ever reject him, even if I somehow found the strength to do so. He was my everything, and seeing him want to make love to me like this made me squirm in ecstasy instead of anything else.
A sweet plan that went wrong, yet I can’t be too mad!
Chapter 116: A Lesson
Chapter Text
So, instead of being able to watch over Vera, I sent Leonard to her, hoping it would somehow help her. With that alone, I wished something would change, allowing her to open up to someone about what she was going through. During those seventy-two hours when my healing was slower, I spent them with my wolf, who ensured I was always in his sight.
After it came back, my life went back to training every day, as it seemed impossible to juggle learning and figuring out what my sister was hiding. This left me with a singular option to focus on what I could control, and that was honing my skills.
Then came the day when Alijah tried to make me shift once again. Much like I promised, I didn’t oppose it, yet nothing came of it when I tried to let the beast out. Much like the flames, the wolf within me was silent. My family ran many tests on me, fearing the curse had done something else.
Witches, elves, all came to check me out, but never found anything. This didn’t stop me; I knew there was something off since the moon, which proved it more. Instead, I kept pushing forward with every hiccup, even though progress seemed at a standstill. My time with my sister was less than before, yet she spent a couple of hours with me every night before bedtime.
Even when I lay dead on the bed from the rough handling my wolf and Leonard gave me, I always managed to stay awake long enough for her to have time with me. Luckily, from those meetings, I learned that she was allowing the vampire to close the gap between them.
He was sometimes late for my night sessions, and his clothes were occasionally wrinkled.
It also doesn’t help that he smells of your scent. Hah… Vera, when I said let him in, I didn’t mean… Never mind, I should be happy about this.
Each time Leon came late, Alijah would make fun of him and try to make my wolf shut up. It appeared they were finally getting along like friends who loved to tease one another in ways I thought wouldn’t be possible. Even though the vampire usually acted annoyed, a smile would soon rise on his lips while engaging with my beloved.
It seemed that this royal bloodline had never had a friend like him before, which was a bliss to watch. Sadly, his road was still rocky since Vera insisted the babies weren’t his, even if their relationship shifted. I even caught them kissing once during a bathroom break I used to skip on Alijah to check on her.
However, a week before her due date, I caught Vera complaining about a few back pains while training me to use magic. Ruzgard was lying behind her while she struggled to get up from the bed, even with my help.
She appeared paler than on any other day, too.
Perhaps the cramps are already starting? Ah… I don’t know what to do to help you.
It wasn’t rare for them to be felt a week before, though they should be soft at most, and nothing like this.
“Maybe it’s time for you to rest.” I tried to get Vera to go into her bed again.
She pulled away, shaking her head, “No, I have to teach you, and it won’t matter until I’m 10 cm dilated either way. Perhaps I’ll need a C-section like our mom did. Who knows?”
“Oh, then should I call Leonard? He would give you a back massage or something else to make you feel better. I think I read somewhere that sex is great before giving birth.” I tried to lighten the mood.
Vera glared at me, freezing me solid right where I stood. It wasn’t one full of hate or anger, just pain. Even though we had been watching her this entire time, nothing was unusual except her behavior. No one seemed concerned about it either, since they excused it by the stress that surrounded her.
Why… am I the only one who feels something is wrong with you? And why don’t you tell me? I can’t label this, but I’m scared you keep blowing me off.
Part of me wanted to ask Leonard if he had seen something wrong, yet I couldn't say anything. After all, what happened between them was nothing of my concern.
“No, it’s fine, Rem.” My sister softened her eyes before shifting her gaze away from me.
I thought you’d curse me out, but instead this? Ah… Why am I feeling like this?
“He doesn’t give good back massages?” I tried to play dumb to not alert her too much to my suspicions of her.
“No, it doesn’t have to do with that,” Vera assured, shaking her head.
Ah… an opening!
“What then? You two are a thing now, right?” I asked directly, taking a step toward her.
Vera walked towards the desk in her room before releasing a sigh. “Yeah, we are. It’s selfish of me, though. He should go back to Night City and forget I ever existed.”
I grabbed onto her shoulder, prompting her to glance toward me.
Huh?
“Why are you saying that? He’s the father of your babies. I think you both deserve to be happy! No matter what anyone says or what happens.” I reassured her.
She softly smiled, grabbing my cheeks as my eyes widened upon seeing tears trail down her cheeks.
What the… Vera... open up! Please let me in! This can’t be just hormones!
“We do, don’t we, my loving sister?” She simpered.
Biting my lip, I cupped her cheeks before wiping away the liquid trails.
“Hey, what’s wrong? Please tell me, I know something isn’t right.” I went straight to the point.
Is it fear, sadness, or anger? Why… Is it something to do with your babies, like Midnight said? Do you know something I don’t? Please, just tell me, Vera. I just want to help.
“Oh, it’s nothing too serious, I’m scared of this whole birthing thing and everything that comes after. It’s terrifying to be a mom. I never thought I’d be one this early in my life.” Vera’s voice trembled, prompting me to tug her into my arms, holding her tightly.
Is this really all of it? Why can’t I believe it? I know what you’re going through is scary, and heck, it’s changing your body in drastic ways, but… Crap… Maybe Alijah is right.
“Well, you’re the strongest woman I know. It’ll be a breeze for you. I know it.” I encouraged my brittle sister, who giggled.
Her voice caused my tail to slightly wag, pleased I had made her smile, yet it quickly crashed when Ruzgard suddenly nipped at it, triggering me to yelp before glaring at him.
“Oi, you! My tail isn’t a toy!” I growled at him as he let go, only for my gaze to be quickly stolen by Vera, who placed her palm on my cheek.
“Rem, never give up.” She breathed, wincing again.
“What?” I grumbled, still annoyed at Ruzgard, who had cut my moment with her short.
“On having kids. On being whatever you want. I want Loki and Oswald to have a family to play with and for you to be there for them always.” Vera declared, turning away from me and placing her hand on the table.
Wait… this is the first time you… Why do I feel this way? Argh, it’s so confusing, Vera!
I for a moment felt the ugliest feeling I ever felt when it should have been a joyous moment after hearing her babies’ names for the first time.
No… something’s terribly wrong, but I feel like my hands are tied. Sister… please just… tell me.
Even though my period had become more regular and I had been sweet to Alijah, I hadn’t conceived yet. It wasn’t something that worried me, though, as it wasn’t easy for every couple, especially for hybrids like me. For some, it would take many months to years to try to get pregnant, while for others, it only took one time.
Say nothing stupid, I can’t push you when you’re like this.
“I’m sure one day it’ll happen, and I haven’t been able to shift, but it might be just me still fearing it deep down. Maybe I haven’t adapted like I want to.” I confessed, rubbing my arm.
She turned to me, prompting me to freeze where I stood. Her eyes appeared tired as her lips turned paler with each second that passed.
Is this how Dad felt when Mom was pregnant with us? What is this feeling that was getting so hard to ignore? Vera... why don’t you trust me?
“I...” Vera trailed off, biting her lip before smiling. “Good, I want you to be happy. I’ll keep hoping you can finally give me that ride on your wolf form, but don’t keep me waiting too long!”
What?
“You’ve never wanted a ride before.” I breathed, taking a step toward her.
“Because I wanted it to be you, not the boorish men in our family. They’re pathetic creepers.” Vera huffed, acting more like herself.
But it all felt just like that—an act.
Chapter 117: Homecoming
Chapter Text
For a moment, I watched Vera grab onto the table before suddenly groaning in a bit of pain. A weird scent I had never experienced before filled the air. Even though my sense of smell was weaker than most Lycans, the sweet smell of her water breaking filled my nostrils.
At that moment, she turned to me, eyes dilated to the max as her entire body trembled. It was a week early, and the babies were coming. This wasn’t unusual, yet something about it wasn’t right, especially the sudden change in her expression.
“Ver—” I went to grab her when suddenly the lights flickered off and the alarms flared everywhere.
A shadow beast was emerging in Silverant at the exact moment my sister had gone into labor.
Just peachy...
Closing my eyes, I picked Vera up with brief hesitation, running out of the room and into Mom’s library. Luckily, Amara was drinking a cup of tea with her there since my sister had a scheduled appointment with her an hour ago. Our mother hadn’t gone to the shadow beast yet since the trackers hadn’t yet pinpointed the location where it would appear. The backup power came back online as I placed Vera down on the couch nearby.
In an instant, Mom forgot about the impending attack as Amara again appeared to be caught attending to another labor that would require all her skills. Even though the backup power was on, it would be treacherous to move Vera to the hospital, especially with an unknown shadow beast out and about.
Dad, Uncle Liam, Ben, and Sophie were all at Cerberus while Alijah, Leonard, Caden, and Aiden were at the stadium. The moment I set Vera down on the floor, I wanted to get them, but my body stopped instantly when Amara spoke.
“What the heck is going on here? You didn’t have any signs of going into labor an hour ago. This isn’t right. Something’s wrong, you’re speeding up too fast for being a primipara.” Amara announced, following her initial checkup incantation.
What?
I almost felt like a portrait that had been drawn on the wall while everything moved around me.
“I see… then they’re coming now, no matter what, right?” Vera tried to follow the breathing exercises she had learned.
However, the pain of labor was something else entirely.
“Is this Edna’s doing?” Mom’s voice was devoid of any emotion as Shade scowled at the thought, while I remained frozen.
Edna? Why would that woman want to harm the babies? I mean, she tried to kill us when we were being born, too, but why would she hurt Vera’s babies? Does this have to do with the earlier attack, too?
Oh, by the gods...
“I don’t know, Lily. All I know is that two babies are coming in hot and heavy. Get Amelia and tell her to bring some blankets and an extra pair of hands.” Amara ordered as Mom ran past me, doing precisely what the medic had said by screaming for the aunties, who were in the kitchen.
Luckily, Melody was there too and was down the hall, allowing our mother to run back towards Vera, trying to assess her well-being through magic. With all of this going on, the shadow beast was secondary, meaning Silverant was on her own against it.
Even though we had back-ups, our phone signals were disrupted by the surge of the gate to the soul cairn, rendering them useless.
“Okay… what do I do?” I finally spoke up as Amara locked eyes with me briefly.
“Go get some warm water from the kitchen!” The elf commanded, leaving me with little doubt about what to do.
I ran towards the kitchen, only to be passed by Amelia, who had towels in her hands with Melody on her toes. The moment I went for the bowl, it fell to the ground as my hands trembled too much to keep steady.
Why am I acting this way? Damn it! This isn’t about me! I need to focus!
Trying to push aside my emotions, I filled the bowls full of warm water from the tap.
Get a grip! Vera needs you! Be there for her, you stupid, useless luma!
“Alijah!” I screamed at the top of my lungs, hoping he could hear me as I felt my entire body quiver.
Sadly, my nerves got the best of me. Luckily, in seconds, Alijah came through the door, having heard me, even though I was far from the stadium itself. In reality, he was already headed towards me after sensing my distress. The moment he saw me, his arms engulfed me as he quickly noticed the scent that came from me when I picked up Vera.
“It’ll be okay, my love.” He tried to comfort me, but it wasn’t working.
An eerie feeling that wouldn’t let me go from the moment I saw her water break gripped me, leaving me like a headless chicken.
“Vera was t-teaching me, and e-everything h-happened so f-fast. Early too a-and now there’s an s-shadow beast that the p-people will have to take care of because M-mom can’t leave Vera.” My voice stumbled to inform him of everything that happened as he held me closely.
Aiden and Caden entered the room, having followed him from their training area. Holding me close with one arm, he handed the bowl of water to Aiden, who rushed towards Vera’s side, having heard everything I said. Our other brother lingered for a moment, struggling to leave me like that, but our sister, who needed him the most.
Alijah held me close to his chest, waiting for me to get a hold of myself, yet I couldn’t.
What is this? Why am I being such a wimp? I need to be there for you!
She needed me, and there I was, shaking in my shoes. Unable to take it any longer, I pushed myself away from Alijah, running towards where her screams were. There, I saw Leonard waiting outside the room, hoping for someone to tell him it was okay to go in. Sadly, it wasn’t my place as I passed by him and into the room, when suddenly explosions erupted from the city, thanks to the shadow beast that was raging through.
Cerberus was trying to deal with it without knowing why Mom was missing. Ignoring everything, I grabbed onto my sister’s hand as she gripped it tightly before shrieking as tears streamed down her cheeks.
Our mother’s hands trembled, trying to cast a spell to see what Edna had done. That was when I noticed someone was missing from all of this, Ruzgard.
Just where did that hound go? He never leaves you alone. Come to think of it, ever since you went into labor, he disappeared. Did he stay in the room? Impossible.
Unable to think about it thoroughly, I noticed Aiden was also gone while Caden was still there. He quickly informed me that our brother had gone to get Dad from Cerberus, leaving us to hope the beast missed him in that explosion from earlier.
Suddenly, a throbbing sensation surged through me, causing me to groan as I held onto Ver’s hand tightly. That was followed by pulses erupting from outside the manor, next to us, as a portal opened in the garden, visible through a window from where we were.
For a moment, it stunned everyone to see a giant arm emerge from it.
What the heck? Two shadow beasts in a row? Impossible, this one didn’t raise any alarms!
This meant someone had opened that one willingly, yet none of the witches born with the ability to do so had, leaving us all twisted inside. Vera’s heavy and labored breathing became even more unstable as the stress of everything was too much for her.
The moment she turned to me, I knew I was about to be thrown into the demon’s den unwillingly.
“Go, Rem.” She suddenly declared.
Huh?!
“What? No, I…” I trailed off, unable to keep up with how fast things were happening, as a snap came from the bushes outside, being crushed.
A moment ago, we had been practicing, and now you’re giving birth. Then a monster comes?! This is pure chaos! I’m not ready for this at all!
Chaos brings order... Midnight's words echoed through my mind, prompting my entire body to shake because of it.
“Damn it, Rem, go! You have to go to keep our home safe!” Vera screamed, shoving me aside.
Slowly, I glanced over to the window, bewildered by everything as Alijah was already by it along with Caden, who had opened a chest in my mother's library. There was the blade that Midnight had reforged for me, and it was in his hands.
Even though my response time was slow, thankfully, whatever was coming out of the portal was struggling to come out, too. All that emerged was a large black scaly leg with deadly claws attached.
Is that a fucking dragon?! Great!
Mom had described them once long ago, but she concentrated on Vera as Shade stood near them to protect them.
“By the gods, you silver blood never make it easy,” Amara commented, fully concentrated on what she was doing.
“Hah, I wish we were easy.” Amelia helped Vera with her hair.
I had promised to be there for my sister, but there I was about to break it when Alijah opened the window to step out towards what was coming. He was ready to face it alone if he had to, which was another thing I couldn’t allow.
Damn it all!
Running towards the door, I yanked Leonard into the room where everything was happening.
“Keep her company for me, please!” I begged him.
A silly thing since this was all he wanted, since he heard Vera screaming. His eyes glossed over before nodding firmly.
“Of course, I will. Go, you’re ready for anything, Rem.” His voice trembled as the morning sun rendered him almost entirely useless.
They always know when to attack to make sure the vampires are helpless to do anything about it.
That thought quickly made me realize this was no natural event. The entire thing was being orchestrated by the same people who constantly attacked while our power was diminished. At least Leon would be Vera’s support, and that was all that mattered to me.
Unable to rob another moment to spend with my sister, I gazed at her, who nodded at me before I turned away. It felt like they were tearing me apart from something precious.
For that, they’ll pay dearly.
The most brutal fight of my life was awaiting me, yet I couldn’t back down. No, I had to fight for Vera and her babies, who were on the verge of being born. All I could do was have faith that everything would unfold as it needed to.
Chapter 118: Moment of Truth
Chapter Text
Caden handed me the sword before stepping out with Alijah, as they were anxious to meet the shadow beast that was coming out of the portal in our rose garden. It would be the first time that I ever held this blade in my hands. Even though I had been training for months for this moment, I was shaking where I stood.
Almost an entire year...
My hands were clammy as a cold sensation gripped my core. It didn't help that Vera's screams filled my ears, as we both were fighting for something important. There was no reason to hold back, yet to this point, my powers had failed to flourish, even if my skills at sword handling were better.
However, I couldn't run away from this responsibility with my sister in labor right behind me. It was the perfect urgency to get me moving. Out of everyone there, Alijah, Caden, and I were the only ones who could take the dragon that was spawning before our eyes.
Mom had to tend to Vera in case Edna made another move. My wolf helped me out of the room, through the window he had opened, only to notice the state I was in. While the dragon was coming out, there was no way for us to attack it without being sucked into the soul cairn. Something that needed to be avoided, since neither Mom nor Vera could retrieve us right away.
If I fall in there... It will be disastrous.
Alijah, in response to my terror, pulled me into his arms, kissing me on my forehead while my brother grabbed onto my shoulder.
"We're here with you and we won't let anything happen to you." They both reassured me.
My body shuddered in anticipation of what was coming, feeling each pulse ripple through my body. Part of me wanted to freeze everything where I was, yet my sister's screams urged me forward.
Before I knew it, there were other Lycans around us as the Silver Fang manor always had the protection of faithful Lycans, who defended their alpha's family. That even included me being a useless hybrid, yet I still carried the blood they would faithfully defend. They were all willing to die to protect their home and their alpha's family.
If their efforts would buy me the time I needed to release the spark, then I had to use it.
Alijah once told me. "In war, the only goal is to achieve victory at all costs."
It only took a few more seconds for the beast to push its way through, and once free, it revealed an overgrown lizard with mighty wings that flapped, creating gusts of wind that ripped any bush near it. In a split second, everything changed the moment Alijah yanked me to the side as the dragon released a mighty fiery breath at us, missing us by a couple of centimeters.
Luckily, it was repelled from the manor by a barrier that Shade cast to protect everyone inside. The time for doubt passed when I landed on the roof of a neighboring home, along with my wolf. I knew he couldn't afford to babysit me with this demon on us.
Damn it, maybe it would've been best if I stayed inside. I don't feel any different!
With Vera and Mom busy, I had no choice but to carry forward. Unlike the one in town, this beast wouldn't have a timer to rely on if what Midnight said was right.
Why now, out of all times? Ah... It must be because of Vera's labor.
Even in the face of danger, my powers eluded me, and Alijah couldn't do much while protecting me. With my newfound mortality, leaving me be was something he couldn't afford to do. With each blow we dodged, houses around us burned down, triggering screams to fill the air, drowning my sister's voice.
We were in a residential area, and innocent people were being caught in the mayhem. Swallowing my nerves, I waited for a moment that would allow me to draw my sword out of its leather sheath that Dad had custom-made for me. Sadly, it appeared like my bum had a beautiful target that the lizard was trying to hit as it followed us, leaving me little room to adjust.
Even though my wolf was dodging each attack, having to pick me up every time to do so was a hassle. I knew caring for me was holding him back, and at this point, it wasn't doing anything for us. Noticing this, I yanked myself away from him, only to realize what a mistake that was.
In an instant, the dragon's tail blew me away as I felt some of my ribs crack because of it. Somehow, it had dug one of its tails into the ground, successfully separating Alijah and me. My vision blurred for a moment before I found myself under the rubble of the house we had been standing on.
Luckily, it didn't crush me, though scratches and cuts plagued my entire body, along with the ribs that had suffered thanks to my choice. They cracked with each slight movement, prompting me to groan. At least it was easy to breathe, meaning I didn't puncture my lungs with them.
"Rem!" Alijah screamed my name as the battle continued to rage on.
The blade that had been in my hands just moments ago had been buried along with me and was out of reach. A curse left my lips since my stupid inexperience got me into this place once again when I took my eyes off the lizard.
I should've never pulled away from you!
Suddenly, my tail burned almost as if it were on fire, triggering me to grab onto it. There, I noticed through the small light that shone through the cracks of the debris that my tail was pitch black.
Huh?! Did it get crushed earlier? No... It isn't necrotic... It's too early for that, and it doesn't hurt. Wait... It's the fur that turned black!
Alijah told me that Midnight marked him with weird markings on his arm once, when I was unconscious, and this was where Ruzgard had bitten me.
What the heck is going on?!
Before I knew it, my body shone brightly as a warm purple light consumed me, and I found myself in a space I didn't recognize.
"You're so useless without me." Vera huffed, standing before me.
What?
I gazed at her, utterly baffled as my thoughts struggled to form coherently. Seconds ago, I was pinned, but I was free thanks to her.
"What? How? You're giving birth to your babies! How are you here?" I questioned, grabbing hold of my chest.
In my shock, I neglected to realize what was happening there as my birthmark was glowing, but it didn't hurt.
"I can multitask, unlike you, dear baby sister," She smirked, fixing her hair, walking closer to me, who still sat on my bum.
In this place, she didn't have her belly anymore; it was her pre-pregnancy shape.
"Hey, I'm trying my best, but I can't do anything right!" I growled.
She giggled at my slight complaint before narrowing her eyes and gazing towards the side.
"Yeah, about that. I sealed your powers the night of the blood moon." She announced.
You... did what?! Then... what I felt before I lost consciousness, was it you?!
"I'm sorry. I'll undo that now. Along with other things." Vera announced quickly, causing something inside of me to pulse, bringing me to my knees.
For a moment, I could barely separate the sensation as I quickly grabbed hold of what mattered.
"What?! Why?!" I screamed, only to flinch in because of the ribs.
How could you do that to me? I thought I had failed! This entire time, you knew and never told me!
"Because I couldn't let you see, Rem. With Midnight's power, you would've seen everything. So, I used the link she made between us against her." Vera sighed, clasping her arm.
Standing up from where I was, I went to grab onto her, only to phase right through her.
You aren't here.
"Damn it, Vera! What was it you didn't want me to see?!" I demanded to know, staring at her.
How could you do that to me? You knew I was struggling! Why?! What's so important that you had to leave me out of the loop?!
"No, that can wait. Let's first take care of that ancient, ranked shadow demon that spawned on us." Vera pointed towards the dragon as it became clear through the space we were in.
The surrounding light dimmed, allowing me to notice I was standing free of the debris that had fallen on me.
"Vera, when this is over, you better tell me everything!" I snarled as she smiled bitterly before gazing away from me.
What... was that... were there tears in her eyes?
"I'll guide you through everything you need to know. You'll feel strange with everything opening up at once. Plus... I have something I have to give you, too." She informed, focusing on the beast before us.
I was right this entire time! But why?! Why did you do this?!
Chapter 119: Souls Unite
Chapter Text
Dread filled me in ways I never knew it could, and it had nothing to do with the overgrown lizard that we faced.
"Vera, what’s happening?" I asked, feeling more ripples erupt from my body.
In response to my question, Vera closed her eyes. "My wish will come true. That’s all that matters, my loving sister."
In the blink of an eye, I suddenly found myself with the weapon I had lost when I fell into the rubble.
How did it even... No... don’t get distracted.
"Wish? What wish?" I took a couple of steps back as she suddenly closed the small gap between us.
Time remained frozen around us as it was almost as if we had taken hold of the battlefield. For how long it was yet to be seen.
"Shift, Rem," Vera ordered coldly.
What the heck?!
I glared at her because of it, as there was no way she would make me.
"No!" I growled loudly.
She smirked at the challenge I posed, shifting her gaze before touching her chin.
"It’s funny you think you have a choice, but you have none, sis. This is beyond your power!" Vera declared, snapping her fingers, triggering a pulse of pain that rushed through me, causing me to fall to my knees.
What... What was happening?
My entire body felt like I was on fire as it shifted against my will. Every one of my cracked ribs relined themselves, triggering me to screech in pain from the sudden change. Everything around me turned blurry as my instincts soon started to overwhelm me, allowing the beast that had been dormant to claw into me.
"Ruzgard, are you ready?" Vera’s voice rippled in my ears as I panted for air desperately after having shifted into a form I wasn’t used to, but somehow, I was conscious.
The sword that was in my hand was strapped around my neck and shoulder as my body turned into a wolf, and my paws on the floor made everything feel different. My hearing suddenly improved, along with my sense of smell, allowing me to perceive things I had never experienced before.
I felt nimbler and lighter than ever before.
Huh? Everything… even the colors I see are different. Is this what a wolf feels? I’m… a…
None of these new sensations pleased me, as all I could feel was my anger boiling hotter than ever before. I let out a nasty snarl towards Vera, who disappeared into me soon after.
"Yes, the merger is complete," Ruzgard announced from within me.
"Good, take good care of her for me." She whispered, triggering me to feel off.
Suddenly, flames engulfed each of my limbs as everything was coming back to me. Unable to figure out what was happening, I clenched my teeth as staying there would help no one. No, I had to finish this if I wanted any answers.
Taking a deep breath, I propelled my body out of where I was before, ending with me tumbling onto the floor outside, unable to get used to my new predicament. I was running on four rather than my usual two, as everything was so disorientating too.
The sensations, the smells, everything…
Once out, instantly, I was picked up by Caden, who was near me, saving me from another whip from the dragon’s tail, which slammed right where I was. Alijah tried to grab the oversized lizard's attention away from me while I felt like a pup being carried by my brother, who was a bigger size than I was.
Compared to him, I probably looked like a normal dog. Before I knew it, he threw me towards the side when another cat-like shadow beast came at him.
Rem... will you continue to be saved, or will you save someone for once? Vera antagonized me from within.
I snapped because of it.
Damn you, Vera! Wait until I get my hands on you later!
Can’t wait for it. She giggled
Suddenly, in a split second, I got my footing only to slam myself into the beast that pinned Caden. Sinking my teeth into its flesh, it triggered flames to burst out of me. The moment they did, the demon turned into orbs before disappearing. In the same movement, I shifted back onto my humanoid form, drawing the blade that was on my hilt.
Ruzgard appeared next to me, staring down at the dragon in front of us as he and I were almost as if we were of a single mind. Before I knew it, scales were lifting off the dragon’s hide, making it hard for anyone to get close to its body. If I had been alone, it probably would’ve been impossible, but I wasn’t.
Alijah instantly cleared a path towards me, allowing me to morph again as my beast form’s speed outclassed my humanoid one. In that instant, Ruzgard merged with me once again, alerting me that it was because of him that I was in control instead of the beast that was within me.
I grabbed the sword in my mouth, bolting towards the open window my husband had made for me. However, his intention wasn’t for me to jump towards the dragon. Once on its body, I shifted back into my humanoid form when its head turned to me, only for its flames to be met by a barrier that surrounded me.
It was Vera's magic merging with my own as she fused her power with mine and the red moon's power that was surging through me. Ruzgard was next to me again as he ran around, making a vortex that was repelling the scales that threatened to hurt me. Unlike the lesser shadow beast that had come through when this dragon did, it didn’t disappear under my touch alone. It was far too big to bite into, as its skin was thicker than the others. Grabbing the sword from my mouth, I plunged it into its back when it tried to take off into the sky.
That was when Alijah and Caden went for the dragon’s wings before being blown off, along with me. Ruzgard caught me before I hit the ground as I used him to launch myself towards the winged lizard. My hands grew warmer, engulfed in purple flames that surrounded most of the battlefield, too.
Practically everywhere I stepped, I left traces behind as they danced to my tune. In midair, I slashed through one wing before using it to launch myself towards its face. Sadly, I missed it by a couple of centimeters as it successfully dodged me.
Crap!
Instead of its neck, I was met with its other wing that slammed into me, knocking the very air out of me. Luckily, Ruzgard cast a barrier without me having to think of it, turning the blow less lethal. Vera was probably using the ability to cast a spell without having to chant to influence my magic, though the sacrifices were still needed. In this case, any of the blood that dripped out of my cuts would do.
Though mine was nowhere as strong as hers, as it shattered upon contact, launching me into the air along with Ruzgard, pain throbbed through my body, alerting me that I probably fractured a couple of bones. Luckily, Alijah snatched me before the head of the dragon tried to swallow me. The adrenaline was keeping me from feeling the pain, but the moment I was in my husband’s arms, I felt at ease.
Once we were on the ground, I couldn’t help but kiss him. Instinctively, he let me in, triggering his marked eye to shine purple while the rest of his body gave off a red hue. Instinct guided me, as I didn’t know what I was doing, but it felt like it rejuvenated my body.
Though the kiss alone was enough to keep me in high spirits, perhaps my bond did more than link our powers together. His hands locked my head in place when his tongue caressed mine as the dragon screeched in pain because of its missing wing. There was no doubt that my wolf was feeling as empowered as I was.
Thanks to our connection, my wounds healed as fast as his did. We needed no words to express how we felt about one another.
"It’s coming!" Ruzgard warned as I yanked myself away from Alijah, who was also ready for more.
Nothing turned on this wolf more than a good fight. The dragon's wing slowly regenerated, too, and in retaliation, it breathed fire towards us, only for my husband to squash it down with a single swipe of his hand.
Together… we’re unstoppable.
There was an opportunity that arose as I launched directly at it when Caden slammed into its head, allowing me the chance to slash right through its neck. This stopped its fires for the time being, yet its core wasn’t there. Shifting once again, I ran towards its back, knowing the dragon underneath wasn’t dead yet. These things were immortal and, thus, never truly died.
With Lesser ranks, I could easily find the core of where their soul was to purify them, but it appeared that for higher quality ones, it would be a trial and error. I had gone for it last time on instinct, but missed it slightly on my first stab at the dragon.
I didn’t know half of what I was doing, but Lycans usually ran on instinct alone instead of skill. Vera's soft words played on my head like a guide on what to do, too. How she figured everything out was beyond me, but as the fight went on, her words became more like whispers I could barely hear anymore.
My world spun when I stabbed the sword with all my might into its back, before suddenly erupting into flames, triggering its massive body to dissipate. However, even though I already felt sick, I couldn’t slow down. There were still a few shadow demons roaming around us that needed to be taken care of.
I couldn’t count the number of bodies on the floor, either, as I tried to keep on track, chasing after the remaining ones that were nearby. By the time I was done, I tumbled into Alijah's arms, victorious. He held me with the biggest grin on his face as heavy pants left both of us when Caden joined in our little victory moment.
Luckily, I had worn enchanted clothes, preventing me from fighting in the nude.
"We got them all, good job, sis," My brother smirked, proud of what we had accomplished.
However, it only took a moment for me to see the blood from all our fallen, who fought with us before I got hold of my power. That was the first time I felt something I thought I would never feel.
Is this guilt? My failure… and the cost…
Chapter 120: A Loss
Chapter Text
Leaning into Alijah’s chest, I struggled to get a hang of this new feeling that was surging from within me.
"How many are dead?" I mumbled.
Along with the guilt and surging responsibility, I felt extremely queasy from all the limbs and bodies that surrounded us. Ruzgard was still with me for some reason, too, and my tail was still black, which caused an eerie feeling within me.
"I don’t know. I think they’re still fighting in the city itself. There’s another beast there, lower ranked than the ones that appeared here, though. So, I think Dad and Aiden got it." Caden informed.
It appeared while I was under the building that some scouts had come to us to update us. Alijah pulled me up by my chin, only to raise his eyebrows the moment he spotted a change in me.
“Rem, are you okay?” He queried as I tugged away, aiming to head towards the city to help them.
If I can stop more bloodshed, then I need to go.
I couldn’t let this feeling crush me, but for the first time, I felt like I could see the ghost of the past. Where once I thought nothing about collateral, I felt something, especially when my mind went towards all the people I had mindlessly slaughtered back at the raider camp.
Yes, I have to atone for everything.
"I’m fine. We—" I began, still feeling sluggish, only for Alijah to interrupt me by grabbing me by my arm and yanking me back to him.
"You can’t, Rem," He huffed as I stumbled into his arms.
A soft growl left my lips as I lifted myself off him, only to notice something weird coming from the manor. A murky, dark veil emanated from the windows, transforming our home into an eerie scene.
Huh? Why is…
"Do you see that?" I mumbled, pointing towards the phenomenon as they both gazed toward the manor where our family was.
"I see nothing, sis, but Alijah is—" Caden tried to dismiss my worries, only for my core to freeze the moment my husband’s eyes widened, witnessing what I saw.
In an instant, all my other emotions were pushed away as I shoved myself free and bolted towards our home. The first thing that hit my senses was weeping, followed by a stench I would never forget.
Grabbing onto the windowsill, a voice played in my mind.
You should stop. Vera warned as I denied her, launching myself into the room.
There, the scene that awaited me was one I wasn’t ready for. Mom was sobbing uncontrollably while holding my sister’s hand tenderly as a dark smoke left her body.
Why’s Mom crying like that?
That’s what I didn’t want you to see. You should go back out. She whispered into what felt like my ear, but there wasn't anyone next to me.
I… my heart…
"What’s this?" I questioned, voice breaking.
Upon hearing me, Mom turned to me, and her expression shattered me where I stood. Tears streamed down her cheeks as her eyes were almost lifeless, prompting my legs to give way, sending me to the floor. Even though she hadn’t said a word to explain what was going on, I knew what had happened.
In the room next to us, I could hear the cries of the twins that had been born today, echoing through the halls, as there was no joy to be celebrated. Again, it was almost as if time stopped once again as I found myself staring at a nightmare.
With your enhanced spiritual powers that come from that goddess. You would have been able to see that I was marked for death since the blood moon, that’s why I sealed away your power briefly. Vera informed, appearing behind me as I was back in the same space from before.
"What are you talking about?" I mumbled, feeling like a hole had opened up in my chest.
"Rem, I had to give my life for a couple of things that I needed to be assured of." She sighed.
Shaking my head, I covered my face with my hands in a silly attempt to hold the agony that poured out of me. I wanted to scream at her so hard and loud so she would hear me, but all of it was useless. There was no going back, and the expression on her husk of a body was one of peace while I felt nothing but turmoil because of it.
The expression on her face was one of peace. All the while, I felt nothing but turmoil because of it.
Why... is this happening? Am I being punished?
"You aren’t making any sense!" I snapped as my legs refused to move from where I was.
Instead, Vera hugged me from behind, "Well... I got rid of your curse, for one. With that alone, all of this was a win."
For such a stupid thing, you gave your life?!
"N-no! I-I did n-not ask you for that!" I broke, sobbing, unable to fight the knot that had formed in my throat.
What is this feeling? Was it always this hard to speak?
It was worse than when Midnight left me.
Why... am I remembering all the times you came into my room, wanting to sleep off your nightmares with me when we were younger? Why am I... useless to protect you?
"I didn’t ask you to save me from that curse that was supposed to kill me either! I was on borrowed time because of you!" She declared as I shook my head.
No! No!
"I didn’t know what I was doing in the first place!" I cried.
My sister was always playing ahead of everyone, but this time it was too much. She was going to a place I could never reach.
"You still saved me, and I’m returning the favor. With this, you can call us even. Plus... I had to return to you something that you gave me when you saved me that day.” She informed me as I clasped onto my clothes.
“This wasn’t the way, Vera!” I argued.
“With this, Fenrir's soul within you is completed. Midnight was wrong when she said Edna had your soul, or possibly she knew I had it and didn’t say it to prevent this from happening.” She continued, triggering me to reach for the hands that held me.
No… No! Vera, please stop this!
“This has to happen, Rem, I had to die for the future, who needs you in your full power. You need to care about others, even when they hurt you, especially when the time comes to forgive." She breathed, as I couldn’t help but feel like part of my world was ending.
“This didn’t need to happen!” I voiced, biting my lip.
“Rem, you’ll be complete in heart and soul. Finally, you’ll feel the empathy that you lack for others. All your connections will be there, and you’ll need them. I know how stubborn you are, but you must learn to let go.” She reassured me, holding me tightly.
I stopped before touching her, as if I did, she would be gone forever. Instead, I shook my head, unable to stop the tears that were dripping down my cheeks.
This isn’t fair! Why do this alone!? Why does it have to be my sister?!
"I don’t know what you’re speaking about! I don’t need to be completed! You complete me already! Vera, please stop this!" I screamed foul play on her end.
She giggled because of it, tracing her fingertips down my cheeks.
"You know, it felt amazing to ride with you. To feel the shift and to kiss that wolf the way you do. I suppose I now understand why I had feelings for him. It wasn’t fair to Leonard. No matter how hard I tried to shake them off, they came from you, not me," Vera breathed as I felt a snap within me.
"You can kiss him all you want. Just stay with me! Please!" I cried as she gently pressed her forehead to mine.
“You don’t mean that, Rem. You’re just getting desperate, and I know you’ll survive this.” She smiled as I shook my head.
“No… You can’t.” I reached for her again.
"Loki, the vampire that took the world by storm, and his brother Oswald, the strongest warlock that ever walked the earth. You’ll have your hands full with them. Please, protect them for me," She cupped my cheeks in her palms as I couldn’t hold the pain inside.
Why... Why... Ah... Shit! Please don’t leave me!
“We were supposed to be together. We were each other's halves! You must undo what you did. I don’t need this! All I need is you!" I sobbed, noticing tears became visible on her cheeks as well.
She was trying to play it tough, but I knew how terrifying death was since I had felt how lonely and cold its grip was. It was something I never wanted her to feel, even if it came for all of us at one point.
"No, Rem, I can’t undo it. I didn’t do this alone for you. I also did this for them. The only reason I could do this was because I know you’ll be the one who’ll give everything to my two boys." Vera let me go as I slammed my fists into the floor.
"Stop it! This isn’t funny. You can’t leave me, Vera!" I begged her to stop what she was doing.
She clasped her hands behind herself, staring forward into the unknown.
"With this, you’ll be able to stabilize your magic, too. I merged the part of Fenrir's soul that was within me and connected Ruzgard to it. We really were each other's halves because of the fracture that happened when Mom gave birth to us.” She sighed, not moving from where she was.
“Vera, please!” I continued to plead.
“Ruzgard will also live with you now. It’s not fair for me to take him with me, even if he wanted it. Plus, if he’s with you, then he can watch my babies grow for me." She assured me.
"N-no... I, t-this c-can’t be happening." I muttered, attempting to find a way out of this mess. "Wait! M-my f-flames... They should be able to s-save you!"
A solution that was way out of my reach, but even so, I would try to save her. However, the moment Vera turned back towards me, I saw something weird on her face.
What the heck?! My eyes... How do you have my eyes?! What are you...? By the gods... No... you… Everything is…
"No, your flames can’t save me, Rem. Nothing can, I made sure of it." Vera smiled
Why do you look so happy? Are you glad the last person seeing you off is me?
That question would plague me until the end of time.
"Why?!" My voice broke, unable to hold my composure as I wept like a child before her.
She clasped her hands onto her shirt, staring at my ugliest expression to date, yet she smiled ever so gently and full of love.
"Because I’m already gone, sister." Vera declared, tears running down her cheeks.
Instinctively, I reached for her, only to watch my flames consuming her from the bottom.
“No!” I shrieked, yet before I could touch her, she shattered into a million pieces.
This pain… is…
In that moment, I wailed louder than ever before as time unfroze, leaving me back in the world of the living.
Rem, tell everyone I was happy and with no regrets—especially Leonard, who is crying next door to his kids. Tell him... I loved him, and I’m sorry I couldn’t be with him at the end. Vera whispered before disappearing altogether.
Alijah's arms engulfed me a second later as I couldn’t compose myself after hearing her last words. Caden dropped to his knees the moment he saw Vera's lifeless body.
"No... this can’t be happening." My distressed brother mumbled before screaming at the top of his lungs.
“Rem,” Alijah breathed, holding me tightly against him as I lost my voice at one point.
The entire world felt colder than ever before, and with a simple glance toward my husband, I noticed tears trailing down his cheeks, too.
“Ali…” I mumbled, only to trigger him to hold on to me tighter.
"I know, I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere," He cried, holding onto me.
The way he held me was so protective that I could barely move because of it. By the time Dad and Aiden came home, most of the wailing had become muffled, only to allow room for theirs. Our father’s expression turned into one I had never seen before, but it was probably the same one I had—one of pure hatred and anger.
Mom was inconsolable in my dad's arms when I finally stood up, pulling away from Alijah, who followed me soon after. I almost felt like a corpse when I walked towards the hall where Leonard was.
I... have to tell you what Vera...
Chapter 121: A Fractured Family
Chapter Text
Standing up, feeling no more than a corpse, I walked towards the hall, only for my brother Aiden to grab onto my hand as I walked by him.
"Where are you going?" He questioned.
However, the moment I glanced at him, he instantly let me go, eyes wide open.
"There’s nothing for me in this room. Vera’s… gone." I was devoid of emotions.
His gaze shifted to the floor, slowly nodding. Walking out of the room, I found myself faced with a décor mirror that had been on the wall for years. Usually, I would pass by it, paying no mind to it, yet this time something called me to look there. The reflection that was staring back at me was one I wasn’t ready for.
My eyes had turned into hers, pure purple as my heterochromia was nowhere to be found. Biting my lip, I slammed my fist into the wall next to me, causing it to crack. It startled everyone inside as Alijah stood behind me, unwavering.
No one said a word to me as I shook the emotion that was swelling within me and headed towards where the cries of two newly born babies were coming from. Leonard sat next to them, tears streaming down his cheeks as Aunty Amelia tried to soothe the babies, visibly upset too.
"Leon," I mumbled, causing him to turn to me with the same expression, softly.
Sorrow, anger...
"W-With her l-last b-breath... Vera t-told me s-she l-loved me a-and that these t-two miracles are mine. W-Why... would she do that? I-I thought that…" He broke the moment he saw me.
I fell onto my knees in front of him, grabbing onto his hands. Noticing the mood in the room, Aunty left us, heading back to the rest of the family, as Alijah came closer to the cribs of the babies.
There, I told the vampire what Vera had said to me. I had seen a broken man before, but her death demolished him in ways I couldn’t begin to understand. After I stopped speaking, he chuckled nervously as the tears didn’t stop rolling down his face.
"You know... I’m a cruel man. I never cried like this for my fiancée. This means I’m a piece of shit, right? If only I’d known our time was running out, I would’ve done more." He confessed, causing me to hug him, unable to stop my regrets from flowing outward.
"We all failed," I whispered, voice hoarse from all my previous crying.
However, weeping would do nothing for me anymore. Even so, the tears wouldn’t stop running down my cheeks from time to time. Slowly, I shifted my gaze to take a peek at Alijah, who was glancing at the babies in their crib that Vera and Leonard had built together a month ago. I had been his idea, which caused her to huff at him before giving in to him.
I separated myself from Leonard before walking over towards the last living links I had to my sister. Even though they were somewhat bloody, since they were born not too long ago, they still appeared adorable.
Vera… I’ll give everything for these two little ones.
They barely had any hair, yet I could see little white, silverish strands coming from both. The only thing that seemed different was their little ears, as one had slightly pointy ones, while the other had round buns.
A vampire and human...
"Ah... You probably don’t know." Leon wiped his face, standing up from where he was.
I shook my head, knowing exactly what he was going to say.
"Their names? I know them. Vera... told me before..." I trailed off, closing my eyes.
I should’ve told you how nice their names were. Another chance missed; we will never have it again.
"What?" Leon mumbled.
Alijah laid his head on my shoulder as he had never seen a baby up close. I reached up to his hair, playing with it slightly. Today was a day filled with sorrow, yet it also had joy—one Vera had left for us.
Well, the two last pieces of her in this world.
"Loki... the little vampire that’ll take the world by storm, and Oswald, the little human that’ll probably go down in history as the strongest warlock ever to walk this earth. Much like his mother, who was the strongest witch. Though I think Oz is a better nickname, no?" I simpered at the babies, who were holding hands.
Their bond was as strong as ours.
"Oz... Yes, that sounds right." Leonard whispered, grabbing onto the crib beside me.
"Hm... Loki will have to be left as is. No real nicknames come to mind for him. Though once I get to know him, I’ll probably give him one much as I did to Alijah-tan here." I giggled, allowing myself to feel through the babies before me.
Alijah grabbed me around the waist. "Oi... I still dislike that. Though the little vampire's name is powerful enough as it is." He commented with a low growl.
Even though we were bloody and sweaty from everything we had endured, there was a light in this darkness that was filling up this day, and I was staring at them.
“Nicknames have nothing to do with power, Alijah-tan.” I breathed, unable to shake the sense of loss that settled within me.
They…
“Loki and Oswald Arzaqian, I swear to you I’ll hunt down the witch who took Vera from us and end her right where she stands," I promised the two babies.
Leonard gazed at me, "Rem, you can’t possibly mean…”
I turned to him slightly as there was no lack of determination within me anymore. That hag had to be stopped, and her reason for this carnage didn’t matter.
The cycle of death must end.
"Edna... I’m going to find and kill her. She’s the reason Vera isn’t with us anymore. All of this reeks of her magic." I declared, casting aside any doubts I had.
"If you think it’ll be that easy, you’re mistaken." Ruzgard suddenly declared, causing all eyes to fixate on my tail, which was still pitch black.
"So, you’re still around," I mumbled, not taking my eyes off the babies.
I had almost forgotten the fact that Vera bound him to me. Even though they were newborns, I couldn’t help but want to see the moment their eyes opened naturally, wondering if they would’ve had Vera's or Leonard's eyes.
"Vera merged me with you when she..." Ruzgard tailed off, taking a physical appearance behind me.
"So... another part of her lives within me," I sighed, feeling emptier than ever before. "Why did this have to happen?! Couldn’t you have stopped her?!" I snarled, startling the babies by accident.
It instantly made me regret raising my voice as their cries filled the surrounding air.
"I can’t answer that." He glanced down at the floor, his voice shaking.
Crap…
Instinctively, Leonard tried to soothe the babies as I tore my eyes from them and turned to the familiar, who hung lower than anyone. He had been with Vera since he first arrived in this world.
"Why?" I mumbled, attempting to keep my cool.
"Because of Edna... she bound Vera's soul into silence. This includes me, sadly. I can’t say what happened between them. To think she could bend the soul of a god, too. That woman’s more than a handful, yet again… that book is the true source of power." Ruzgard sighed, shaking his head.
I reached down to him, only for him to lay his head on my hand.
"How?" I whispered, feeling my energy drain from me.
His soft hair trailed on my fingertips, leaving me feeling like I could crack at any moment. This familiar was a reminder of what I had lost, and he was bound to me for life.
"Vera thought it was because of what Edna is, but it has to be the book. That thing is stronger than what Midnight or any of us thought." He informed, leaving me like he had said nothing at all.
"All of this was supposed to be folklore," Leonard muttered finally, settling the babies as I turned toward him.
"Then again, eternal witches were haunted for a reason that was probably lost in time. Perhaps that legend is truer than what our old folks wanted it to be. If it’s the one I’m thinking about." Alijah sighed, causing my gaze to turn to him.
His eyes were just as tired as mine, yet I didn’t know what they were going on about. History wasn’t my thing, but Vera's, and it appeared she had been sharing what she found with Leonard.
"What?" I mumbled, picking up Ruzgard, who had shrunk a few sizes, into my arms.
He was as tall as a plush, which I had only seen this form a handful of times, too. Usually, these familiars didn’t like others holding them, yet for the first time, he was letting me hold him.
"Eternal witches are feared because of their time magic, but there was another reason too, or so they used to say. It may be why we can’t find her or why everyone miraculously forgets about her, or better yet, can’t speak about her. Fenris and I were hoping it wasn’t true." Alijah sighed, biting his lip.
Ruzgard followed his lead. "It isn’t a myth, this witch can bind people to her. Close to what you did to Alijah, but I still think it comes from the book, or perhaps it strengthens her abilities?"
"But that would mean..." I trailed off.
Alijah pulled me into his arms, along with the hound.
"Yes, she can control the souls of people, but not to your extent. Edna can only control those who enter a voluntary pact with her, or so it seems. Otherwise, I think we’d be in a lot of trouble already, especially if she wanted me from the start." My wolf reassured me as Ruzgard turned to face me.
“Then my sister did this willingly?” I asked, prompting him to wince.
"Yes, she did. However, you should know that your entire bloodline from your mother’s side is descended from survivors of the purge.” Ruzgard suddenly announced before flinching as if something hurt him.
I gazed at him, "So, what? I’m part eternal witch?"
"Yes, Vera suspected you all were. However, the ability to control time isn’t accessible to anyone but… you, yet all you can do is freeze a moment.” He answered, shifting his gaze toward the babies. “You and Vera always had a special bond that allowed her to siphon your magic at her will. This was thanks to the parts of Fenrir inside of her when your soul shattered the day you were born."
What?
"Although powerful, Vera couldn’t control time or touch people's souls like you. Fenrir awakened that part of your genes when he was reincarnated as you." He added.
The pact Vera had with Edna limited my information pool, as he couldn’t say what it was, yet my sister’s words played in my head repeatedly until I finally realized the true extent of what was going on.
"If... what you’re saying is true, then..." I trailed off, shifting my gaze towards the babies.
Oh… crap, tell me you didn’t do that, Vera.
Ruzgard narrowed his eyes with a slight smirk on his lips, triggering me to shove him into Alijah. Grabbing the crib where the babies were once again, I stared into their little bodies intently. They had settled down, and I was about to rile them up once again.
"What did you do, Vera?" I muttered lowly.
Ruzgard lowered his head. "I’m sorry I can’t say more.”
Instead of turning my focus onto him, I continued to study the boys as I noticed a sliver of darkness coming from them.
Haha… You… are there.
"Don’t sweat it, Ruzy. I’ll get it from the primary source." I announced, reaching down to the babies before suddenly feeling as if I had been struck by lightning.
My vision blurred before I suddenly found myself face-to-face with the woman I had come to despise with every fiber of my being. I never thought I’d hate anyone as much as I did her. However, she was nothing like what I thought she would be.
A wary smile rose on my lips, preparing to face her, even though she wasn’t truly there. I had only one goal for this: to get answers, and then...
I’ll find you... And end you.
Chapter 122: Edna The Eternal Witch
Chapter Text
Shadows surrounded the witch of my nightmares as her black hair flowed behind her with each step she took. Her eyes quickly found me as I clenched my fists, reminding myself she wasn’t in front of me. We were in an empty white space, which connected her to the babies and me.
“Your sister predicted this, then again, who wouldn’t?” Edna sighed, shifting her gaze toward the side.
In truth, I didn’t know what I would feel when I saw her, yet she didn’t seem like the monster I had pictured her to be. Neither was she a hag who looked like could croak any time. No, she was gorgeous.
Probably the most beautiful woman I had ever laid eyes on.
Holy... crap, you’re… nothing of what I pictured you to be.
If she weren’t the malevolent force that destroyed my family, I would’ve thought she was a goddess or one of those angelic messengers they loved to send. Her silky black hair matched her fair skin, and her delicate figure; however, what stood out the most were her eyes.
It was almost as if I were gazing into a celestial sky at night.
Can an eye hold that many colors? No, snap out of it, Rem! This woman killed Vera!
“Oh, yeah? Then, how about you have that same conversation with me?” I tried to snap out of my awe.
This is no time to admire this bitch.
Edna cackled gently, taking a few steps towards me before stopping. There wasn’t a hint of concern about the danger I posed in her expression.
“That, my dear, is impossible. You aren’t as open-minded as she is, but either way, you’ll bend your knee to me one way or another.” She announced, gazing at me like I was a mere pup before her.
“I’ll kill you!” I growled, prompting her to break out in a laughter as I couldn’t help but cock my head.
What the heck?
“Oh, of that, I have no doubt, my dear,” Edna giggled, leaving me baffled where I stood.
Are you full of yourself, or do you want to die?
“What?” I mumbled.
“You heard me. I’m aware that you’ll kill me one day, but that’s not today.” Edna assured me without an ounce of fear in her demeanor.
For a moment, I stood there bewildered, triggering her to smirk.
“Did I steal your tongue, girl?” She enticed, triggering me to growl in response.
Argh! I hate you! I want to sink my fangs into you and rip you apart! But... in this space... I...
“Why did you kill Vera?!?” I snapped, facing her head-on.
“I gave your sister a choice that could save the world.” She informed, shifting her gaze toward the side.
What the fuck? Are you insane? Has the book led you to this point?
“Save the world?” I mumbled as something snapped inside of me, causing me to launch at the witch. “Don’t give me that shit!” I snarled, only for my desperate attack to phase right through her.
Right... You aren’t here. Damn it all!
“Yes... Show me more of that hatred, Rem.” Edna giggled, turning toward me as I met her gaze.
The fury that was coursing through my veins was uncontrollable, yet I couldn’t get my vengeance where I was.
“It’s funny how no matter what we do, we just breed more of it. A beautiful, cruel cycle that never ends. Perhaps Vera was wrong, and the world deserves to be drowned in chaos.” She voiced as tears streamed down my cheeks, unable to hold the pain from coming out.
“Why did you do this?! Why did you target my family?! Couldn’t you just leave us alone?!” I cried, grasping my chest.
“Oh… Foolish child, the only thing I targeted was the wolf you call your lover. Your family was the one who got in the way.” Edna shrugged, “You all fail to realize we’re all on the same side.”
“You and I will never be on the same side!” I screamed, triggering her to smirk.
“Child, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself. This all happened because you came to save Alijah in that forest. Or perhaps we can blame your mother for getting in my way the first time.” She declared.
Did my actions sentence Vera to death? Impossible! This is just one of many futures to come! It could’ve been different if you hadn’t taken Vera away from me!
“Shut up!” I snapped as she took a step toward me.
“You took my simple route away from me, so I had to make another. I didn’t expect an obsessive god to reincarnate to come to get their long-lost lover. You celestials are as pitiful as always.” She sighed, crossing her arms. “But, I should’ve predicted it, knowing how much Fenrir loved Valdios. I guess I hoped you would’ve waited until another life.”
“What are you even talking about?!” I growled.
“Well, I guess this way it works better. She’ll have an actual shot at life, but it’ll be out of my hands. I pray this path is the right one as she’s this world’s only hope and its damnation.” Edna confessed before giggling.
Before all of this, I wanted to understand the woman who stood in front of me, but it was too late. All I wanted was to kill her and be done with it.
“You’re insane and delusional.” I huffed, shaking my head as my heart raged on.
Oh, if you were in front of me right now… I’d eat you whole and enjoy the crunch of your bones.
A soft cackle left her lips before she focused her gaze on me. “We’ll meet soon, dear. Don’t worry, my blood will fill that thirst for revenge that you have. I just hope it’s enough for you.”
I couldn’t help but scowl at her as she widened her eyes before placing her hands on her belly, followed by a soft whimper leaving her lips.
Wait… Why do you have tender eyes while touching your… Oh, gods…
Memories of Vera doing the same thing rushed through my mind as I couldn’t help but feel utter disgust.
“What the actual—” I couldn’t finish when she intercepted.
“Yes, I’m pregnant,” Edna answered a question I hadn’t voiced.
She probably knew it from how I gazed at her, but to be honest, I didn’t notice her baby bump until she pointed it out.
This bitch is pregnant! Isn’t this an ancient being? How the heck is she pregnant?
“What?” I mumbled, unable to understand how a relic like her could hold a baby.
After all, I knew little about biology, but I knew that most human women went through menopause after the age of fifty. Mom was going through something similar, although she was only in her late forties, and ever since she gave birth to us, her womb couldn’t bear a baby due to the complications and scarring it left behind.
So how...
“Don’t worry, by the time you get to me, the baby will be out of me. She’ll probably be born today.” Edna patted her belly lovingly.
I again was lost.
How can something like you bring life into this world?
Without a doubt, whatever she was carrying had to be destroyed. Nothing good was going to come out of her bloodline. That much I knew, yet…
Can I kill a child? No… I can’t think of it as a child. It’s a monster, nothing more.
“Disgusting…” I muttered, feeling hate for something that hadn’t had a chance in life.
Why... do I feel like this? Why does every fiber of my being want to destroy that thing in you? It’s like my instincts are warning me that what you have is… dangerous.
A soft smile rose on the witch’s lips. “My eyes that mystified you the moment you came in are a side effect of this pregnancy. It has been much more difficult than I thought.”
Ah… That thing is a monster. Can it be...
Edna wouldn’t keep me in suspense for long. No, she would erase all my doubts about what I needed to do.
Chapter 123: Revelations
Chapter Text
A smirk rose on the witch’s lips as she finally confirmed my suspicions.
“I know you won’t believe me, but it was never my intention to make the twins orphans this early. I had to advance your sister’s pregnancy earlier because I can’t carry mine any longer, even though I’m not supposed to be due until a month from now.” Edna informed, prompting my heart to drop.
Ah... So, that thing inside of you is the cause of my sister’s death.
My voice refused to leave me as I couldn’t fully follow what she was saying. Everything was hard to believe, even though it had happened.
“I hoped Vera would’ve been able to spend a few weeks with her twins at least, though she was aware that I was having complications when she agreed to help me.” She breathed, holding her hand up to her face.
“Stop saying her name and talking about her like you knew her! You tricked her!” I snapped, only to stop the moment she shifted her gaze away from me.
“Are you really going to allow your pain to cloud you?” She sighed, shaking her head.
What? Ah… The baby boys... Vera... she... said she needed assurances... Why?
“Is this because of the twins?” I mumbled, triggering her to focus back on me.
“Yes, Loki and Oswald had to be born before my baby for the spell to take effect, and because this little one is coming soon, your sister’s life was forfeit,” Edna informed.
“I’ll destroy whatever you did to them!” I scowled as she winced, probably because of the contractions of her labor.
“No… You can’t break what we did. Vera made sure of it, as did I. We made the bond with the book’s power, and only it can break the spell if it wants to, which it can’t if it wants to live in our world.” Edna huffed, falling on her knees as I stood over her, glaring down at her.
“Watch me try. If not. I’ll kill whatever you hold in your stomach. There’s no doubt in my mind that it’s a monster just like you.” My voice was devoid of any emotions as her demeanor changed.
In an instant, even though she was on her knees, I felt frozen in her glare.
“Look at you, pretending to have a heart.” I huffed, taking a singular step back.
“You’re a pitiful creature, Rem—a hybrid who has been judged from the moment they were born, yet you judge others before their first breath is taken. Perhaps you should consider living in Celestelia; they welcome your ideology there.” Edna’s eyes shimmered as she slowly stood up.
The aura around her was thicker than black as she held a hand to her abdomen.
Just what the heck are eternal witches? Surely... not what they hunted in today’s day and age.
She didn’t resemble any human I had met before today.
“With that said, you won’t touch this child, because the moment you do, Vera’s children will die along with the world that will wither away thanks to a certain god.” Edna declared, voice empty as she cocked her head.
At that moment, I realized what they had done.
Didn’t we create one together, Vera?! Why would you side with this monster instead of letting me help?!
There was something else at play that I failed to grasp. Edna must’ve tricked Vera into something.
“What?” I mumbled. “No, impossible!”
To protect the boys, I’d have to protect whatever was in your belly. No! I hate it! I want it gone!
“Hah… Finally, you realize it. The twins are bonded with what I’m holding inside my belly, and the price of this spell was your sister’s life.” She smirked, fixing her hair to the side.
“No…” I trailed off, shaking my head.
“If one of them dies, the others will soon follow. This is the bargain I made with your sister. Either way, my child can’t live without the bond, and neither will this world.” Edna declared, softening her expression somewhat.
She knew full well that I wouldn’t hurt the monster growing in her belly if they were connected.
“They’re just babies! Why do this to them?!” I tried to sway her intentions away from the twins.
“Haha… You really are stupid, aren’t you? Why do you think Vera agreed with my proposal? Think about that foolish girl, you’re sister isn’t as dumb as you are.” The witch countered, leaving me unsure of how to answer.
No… You were tricked, that’s the only way this could’ve happened, right?
“Stupid girl, you should’ve died back when I cursed you, it would’ve made everything much simpler! Now I have to work with you, a stupid beast who can’t see past her pain!” She snarled, prompting our surroundings to crack as I flinched because of her.
If I had died... Vera would still be alive?
“Though it worked out better this way, since if we hadn’t done this, one of those babies is destined for a young death. Loki, to be specific, is going to be killed by his brother in a lust for the crown.” She announced, locking my eyes onto her.
Eh? Loki will die?
“The only way fate can be overcome is with divine intervention, and with this bargain, if he dies, my child will also perish.” Edna paused as I stood there, unable to say a single thing back. “That’s why your sister decided to play Fates with me. We both placed our kids’ lives in play. All because that fucking goddess you serve messed with my plans!”
In her hands, a sharp glow occurred, drawing my eyes towards it.
“Because of you, Rem! I have to work with the race that I hate the most! I wouldn’t have given an utter shit about a dead vampire, but I refuse to bend to the gods after they abandoned us. No, instead they’ll bend to my desires!” she declared, reaching her hand up towards the sky before clenching it into a fist, prompting ripples to occur in the space we found ourselves in.
The pain that rushed her eyes was real, yet there was no doubt in my mind that this woman was utterly bat shit crazy. She closed them, shaking her head.
“So many sacrifices have been made all for this day to come. Ah... Was all this worth it to save this wretched world? I still wonder.” She sighed, bringing her hand down as the light within it dimmed. “If it will be saved, that’s a future I will not see.”
Vera, why not just tell me to protect him? Why didn’t you trust me? If a god is needed to change fates, then why am I not good enough?
“Vera...” I mumbled.
My entire existence defied the gods, yet Midnight had also echoed the exact words.
Why not give me the chance to defy fate again? And even so, why believe this witch?
She could’ve been lying, yet I felt no deceit in her words. The only time she showed any malice was when I threatened her unborn baby. However, nothing would change the fact that she took Vera from us.
“This child will either be a new hope or a disaster to this world. Either way, this was the only thing left to do. The book, even though it didn’t want to. It’s chaos was warping my actions towards the end.” She sighed, gazing at her hand. “Even so, I’ll never go back on my promise to you, my love, and for that, I’ll bring all the chaos down into this wretched world!”
This woman is insane! Did Vera have such little faith in me that you couldn’t count on me? This is…
Before my thoughts could swallow me, Edna wouldn’t let me fall.
“In a week, you’ll hear from me,” she announced, prompting me to glare at her.
No! This isn’t enough!
“Don’t you dare walk away from me!” I snarled, reaching for her when she suddenly appeared before me, grabbing onto my face.
She suddenly appeared in front of me, grabbing onto my face.
How... did you... I thought we couldn’t touch each other in this space or... is this part of the powers of the book?!
“You won’t tell a soul of my pregnancy or the fate of Vera’s children until I draw my last breath. I can’t allow them to mess with my plans anymore.” Edna ordered.
“Tough luck, I’ll tell everyone!” I smirked, feeling victorious.
Instead of saying anything back to me, pulses erupted through my body, triggering excruciating pain to envelop me. My entire body felt like it was burning alive, yet not a sound left my lips even though I wanted to shriek.
“Silly girl, do you take me for a fool? I’ve already entered a pact with you thanks to Vera’s reunion. She didn’t know, but then again, I need my assurances, too. I’ve played this game for far longer than you or she has.” The witch declared, triggering me to glare at her, yet I was helpless, leaving me rabid with anger surging through my entire being.
I growled louder than I ever had, feeling the full desire to end this woman where she stood.
“Everything you have planned, I’ll surely destroy! I promise! No matter what stands in my way, I’ll make that come true!” I swore.
“Hah, goodbye, hybrid. Know that there are scarier things in this world, and that’s our true enemy.” She huffed before smirking as her head tilted to the side. “This is something your tiny brain surely will struggle to understand.”
In an instant, I found myself back in the room as all the pain melted away instantly. Instead, I felt tiny little hands hold two of my fingers hostage as I struggled to change between states. Alijah grabbed onto my shoulder when tears rolled down my cheeks, unable to deal with the pain surging out of my heart.
This is too unfair! Why did things have to become like this?!
Chapter 124: Struggling To Move On
Chapter Text
Once back in the nursery, I realized no one noticed what had happened, other than an odd energy wave that left my body right before I snapped back. Not even a second had passed as the only thing that left me was that I had met Edna, and that she was going to come for us in a week. Everything else refused to leave my lips thanks to the pact she forced on me.
Ah… This… The people who haunted these eternal witches were right. They are abominations that don’t deserve to be alive. These monsters aren’t to be trifled with.
Edna was the last of her kind, yet the baby in her body was a link for this subrace to come back.
Yet again... why did we become this? What was the cause that made Edna like this?
Surely, it wasn’t because of a lack of adoration since her followers worshiped her. This would be something that always escaped me; understanding one another was taken from the table the moment she took Vera from us.
Ah... I’ve become like everyone else, but what’s wrong with that? I’m tired. This world’s darker than I thought.
In my hatred, I forgot what I wanted to do most. Before all this, I wanted to make a world where our children wouldn’t have to hide or be ashamed of who they were.
Can I kill a child if it comes down to it? What the heck am I saying? Of course, I can. I mean, it’s just another person. There’s no other choice, but… Can I do this? Will I judge it for the parents' past deeds? How cruel would that be? Rem... snap out of it.
The warmth of the two babies who held my bloody hand was too much to bear.
What a failure I am. A true failure. Vera, I can’t protect anyone like this. Why did you have to go? Why?! I came back, but you never will!
My emotions were in disarray, triggering me gently to pull away from the two babies. From there, I headed towards the unknown. Even though people called me stupid, I knew Edna did that to entice me into killing her, and by the gods, did I want to.
But was that the proper way to go about things? The bait is too juicy to ignore. We have a week to figure everything out.
I walked over to where everyone was, and I stepped inside, finding everyone there. All the color from Vera’s face had faded, leaving her a husk of what she used to be. Mom still wept in Dad's arms more quietly than before.
A world where a parent has to put down their child shouldn’t exist.
However, this was a daily reality that many faced, and it was on our doorstep. Reality was tragic, and my family wasn’t immune to it. Instead of telling them what happened, I sat in a corner, soon joined by Alijah, who quickly embraced me. The deadline we had could wait one more day.
Little words were said when they came from Vera’s body, and when she was taken away to be prepared for her funeral.
I don’t think I ever heard Silverant so quiet before.
It was like everyone knew what had happened before the sun came down. At night, by a fountain that was near the manor, a memorial was placed for all the people who lost their lives fighting the demons that invaded our home.
Our family went there to pay our respects to those who had lost their lives silently and to place a rose for Vera, whose picture was also there. Alijah held me close as a beautiful sight was before us, with all of us gathered to mourn those who had left us. Yet, to me, the entire scene was colorless.
Every candle dimmed as I turned my face towards my wolf, who readily held me tighter. Unlike me, he was an unwavering rock that wouldn’t budge. Once home, I told them everything I could say, without activating the hold Edna had on me.
They all silently listened before Leonard suddenly came into the room, alerting to a change in the babies. It was the dawn of the new day when weird markings appeared on the baby boy's body—an infinity symbol with vein-like things branching out of it.
The sigil covered the whole left pectoral area of the babies' bodies and meant that Edna’s child was born. Even though Mom was in mourning, she went straight to work to see what was wrong with the babies. However, everything she tried yielded no results as there was no harmful magic emanating from them.
“I don’t understand…” She mumbled, “It’s nothing like a curse; the emotion that went into making this spell is warm and full of hope.”
Unable to say anything about its origin, I bit my lip.
“Can it be removed?” Dad asked, as our mother shook her head.
“I don’t think so. It reminds me of Rem’s hex, but at the same time, it wasn’t built on hate, but love. It’s not witchcraft or like any magic I’ve ever seen.” She informed us, wincing.
“These poor babies…” Uncle Ben sighed, reaching to touch their cheeks.
“Why am I so useless? I don’t understand why this happened to our baby!” Mom broke down as Dad held her.
“It’s not your fault, Lilith. Life just happens and it…” He trailed off, unable to hold in the pain either.
“This isn’t fair! Why is our baby dead?! She didn’t even get to meet her sons!” She cried as all of us felt her sorrow in our hearts.
Unable to take it, I ran out before hiding in Vera’s room.
I can’t inform them that the book’s power was used to make those. Everything is just wrong!
Surrounded by her things, I felt her presence everywhere as I quickly broke into her room, weeping like a child. Alijah, who had been following me the entire time, promptly joined me on the floor as Ruzgard also tried to comfort me.
Unlike everyone else, he knew what happened between Edna and me because of our connection. Even so, I couldn’t speak to him about it either, though I had felt him within me, watching everything unfold.
Is this how Vera felt in her last days? How awful… This despair… The knowledge of death lurking at any moment. Damn… I was so blind.
We hadn’t slept at all since the attack because of everything that had to be done while Aiden and Caden were helping in the city to keep the pain away. Even if we had lost, the parts that the battle had destroyed had to be restored. As everyone found their way to mourn the loss, the house felt emptier than usual.
Our father had to go back to work, since he was the leader of this city, while the babies kept Leonard, Mom, and Aunties busy. They were also making preparations for Vera's resting place, as all I could do was whimper from my room into hers.
While lying on her bed, I closed my eyes, attempting to get a hold of myself while in Alijah's arms, but I couldn’t. The hatred and anger that raged within me were consuming me as I wished nothing more than to end the witch who caused this.
You’re so useless without me. Vera's words played in my head as I tried to shake off this hopelessness that was eating me.
Instinctively, I turned towards my husband, who was the only one able to fill me with some sense of self. His hands wiped my tears before pressing his lips onto my forehead. Unlike me, he was used to losing important people.
You lost your mom, brother, and best friend back in your era. No one knows how I feel better than you, yet… I can’t form the words to…
Through all this, he cried for my sister, too, as he cared for her. She had become part of his family, who enjoyed picking on him. Yet he knew he couldn’t allow these emotions to consume him as we were at war, not peace.
Everyone was working to keep moving, yet there I was sobbing, unable to move past the feeling of losing her.
It has been a day, and everyone is a mess, but they're pushing forward. Why can’t I do the same?
Slowly, I pushed myself on him, brushing my lips lightly against him.
"Rem," Alijah drew away slightly, watching for my reaction.
I knew this was wrong, yet I couldn’t think of anything else to move forward. His warmth always made me feel like I could do anything.
Perhaps, it’s what I need to get moving. I know… I have little time left before chaos breaks again, but… everything seems so heavy.
"I feel so empty, Alijah. Please fill me until there’s nothing but you in my mind." I whimpered, prompting his eyes to shimmer because of it.
He bit his lip as they curled down into a frown. "Here?"
It should’ve been shameful, but I didn’t care anymore.
“Yes,” I mumbled.
Nothing matters. I feel betrayed by you, sister. Why didn’t you trust me with your life and the kids?
“Rem… this isn’t okay.” He sighed as I couldn’t help but growl at him.
Maybe this was my way of getting back at her for leaving me like this.
Silly of me… I know better since your soul already moved on, you won’t care like the lost souls that linger in this world. You truly… had no regrets in this life… How could you not have any?
"I don't care!" I snapped, covering my mouth soon after.
I… I…
A soft sigh left his lips before he suddenly picked me up into his arms. "You can use me all you want, but not here."
Biting my lip, I grabbed onto his shirt, snuggling myself into it. Tears still ran down my cheeks, too. He exited the room, followed by Ruzgard, who wouldn’t leave my side. Ever since the merge, he stuck to me like glue, determined to keep his promise to her.
I gazed up at my wolf’s face, noticing him, bothered by everything that was happening. He didn’t know how to help me. So instead, he was going along with my every whim. Even though my room wasn’t far from hers, the walk there appeared eternal.
You were always within reach... Yet now... You’re...
Idle chatter was better than the silence.
"Hey... Alijah... I never asked. Why did you cut your hair?" I mumbled, grabbing onto one strand that hung past his neck.
A soft hum left him as he walked into our room. "To liberate me of my past. It felt so heavy after you fell asleep, and I also did it for you. You had this crazy conception that I had it long to use that cloth.”
He placed me on the bed as I allowed myself to sink into it.
Liberation from the past? Will I ever be able to do that? It feels like I can’t.
We had already showered the night before, freeing us of our blood and dirt. Though this was the first time I had left the babies since we cleaned ourselves. Lying on the bed, I watched Alijah take off his shirt and undo his pants.
Watching him undressed used to be something that filled me with ecstasy, but all that occupied my mind was my sister.
"Alijah... do you think if you had met Vera first? Would you’ve loved her?" I rambled when he climbed into bed with me, towering over me.
Ruzgard quietly rested beside us on the ground, while my wolf cocked his head, prompting his ears to tilt with the moment.
"What?" he scoffed.
Ah… Why am I fishing for pain? Why can’t just let it go?
Edna's words made me like this. Perhaps if I died, Vera would’ve been able to be with Alijah, or maybe she would’ve defeated him. Part of Fenrir was in her, too, yet again, it didn’t change her soul.
You were just influenced by the part of me that was in you. Still... I can’t help but feel if I…
"Would you have grown to love her if you got the chance to know her?" I asked him straight on.
He appeared unsure of how to answer my question, but it quickly sank in what I meant.
"Not the way I love you," He growled, eyes scrunched up like I had hurt him, which made me want to eat my words, yet I couldn’t.
My insecurities were showing up as he swallowed his pride and answered me honestly, like he always had.
"I probably would’ve found her interesting for a while, but that would be where it ended. You’re just... different. I love you in a way I never thought possible. I’m meant to be with you for an eternity, Rem." He confessed as I grabbed onto his hand.
It was an unfair question, as that answer wasn’t the one I was looking for.
"Then... What makes me better than her?" I continued my downward spiral.
Alijah didn’t want me to fall into that hole, but I was already sinking and tumbling down like an idiot who couldn't accept that this was happening.
"Rem," He mumbled, noticing I was breaking in his arms.
Even though I had asked for sex, my body trembled with all the thoughts that were invading it. I knew Vera was dead, but I couldn’t accept she was gone. It was like my realities mixed, desperately trying to find a reason for her death or if there was any way to prevent it.
It was unreasonable how I survived death multiple times for her to succumb to only one.
Chapter 125: A Turning Point
Chapter Text
Tears continued to roll down my cheeks as I struggled to understand why events played out this way.
"Why did Vera have to die while I’m alive?" I wept in my husband’s arms as he didn’t know what to do other than to slant his ears.
"Why did I have to come back to life when she only got one life? This is so unfair! If this is what it would’ve been, then I... should’ve died too!" I broke, prompting my wolf to pin me down on the bed, eyes shimmering.
The expression on his face was intimidating, but the sweetness he had showered me with wasn’t working, and we weren’t safe for me to have a complete meltdown.
"Life isn’t fair, Rem! We don’t all get what we want! We rarely do!" Alijah scolded me, causing me to flinch at his raised voice.
I know you're right, but still!
Instinctively, I tried to shift my gaze away from him, only for my wolf to growl.
"Oi! If you fucking die by anything else other than old age, I’ll destroy this world before I go with out!" He announced, grabbing me by my chin and forcing me to face him.
We were all hurting, yet Alijah, who had lost more than anyone else around us, was determined not to lose me, too.
What the heck am I doing? Vera wouldn’t want this.
"You can’t destroy this world. You would take them too," I mumbled, trying to get a hold of myself.
I don’t have time for this! We’re all in danger, and your babies need me! Get up, Rem! Stop going in circles and do something about it, even if it hurts!
In response, my wolf let go of my chin, grabbing onto one of my hands, eyes glossy like he could shatter at any minute, too.
"I don’t care. If you want them to stay alive, then your heart better beat until the day we both croak." He huffed as I touched his cheek.
"But won't we both croak at the same time because of the bond either way?" I sighed, prompting him to narrow his gaze at me.
"No... The bond will activate in a few minutes after you expire. The heart may stop beating, but your brain will remain alive for a couple of minutes before it eventually shuts down too. So, I’ll watch you go first before I die. If you die of anything out of nature, I’ll destroy this fucking world. You’re my everything, Rem." He declared as I shook my head.
"Dummy, what about our kids? Will you destroy them too?" I confronted him straight on.
I need to get up, not for myself, but for you and all those whom I have left.
"We don’t have any." Alijah pointed.
A soft sigh left my lips as I trailed my thumb on his warm cheek before clasping onto his chin.
You’re wrong, my love. After Edna dies, we… No, I have a promise to keep.
One I wouldn’t fail at for as long as I could.
"But we do. Vera's babies are as good as ours. She didn’t want them to go into the vampire royal selections, and that’s a wish I have to accomplish." I finally found my footing that would keep me from falling into despair.
If it weren’t for you, I’d probably still be going in circles for longer, but I don’t have the time to do that. No… I have to get ready for the future for those two kids. Vera is gone, but her babies are still here, and I have to protect them.
Edna might be a monster, but I felt no deceit in her words. One of Loki’s brothers will kill him because of the royal selection, but which one? I can’t be Oswald since he is a dominant human hybrid. No… That leaves Leonard’s other son, whom I know nothing about.
"But Leon..." Alijah trailed off, biting his lip.
I closed my eyes upon hearing his name. He was a good man, but he also knew that Vera didn’t want them in the royal selection, and it was apparent he didn’t want them involved, either.
You, out of everyone, will understand.
Even though I could tell no one about Loki's fate until Edna's death, if only I could save this baby boy, perhaps this world wouldn’t get any crueler. Sadly, this meant Leonard would lose not only his love but also his children.
It will only be for a little while, I promise. They just need to be able to think for themselves instead of being groomed for the throne. Then and only then... They would choose their paths—one that was intertwined with whatever Edna was giving birth to
"Leon knows he can’t take them back with him to Night City. Not when the royal crown is in the air. So, who do you think will take care of them until then?" I breathed.
Yes… We don’t have time to mourn right now. If I want to accomplish your wish, I have to move on, sister. Why can I hear you calling me an idiot right now?
"That’s..." He mumbled.
From his expression, I knew he had a bad feeling in his stomach.
"It isn’t the ideal situation for anyone, but they can’t stay here in Silverant either." I declared, triggering him to sigh.
No, to keep them safe, we need to…
Our home wasn’t safe enough to keep the twins secret, especially if Loki ended up being a strong vampire like Vera predicted.
If you end up being stronger than your half-brother, then chaos will break out.
Vera had been so careful until the end, yet if any of the maids heard her confession to Leonard, then it was only a matter of time until Asher and his queen came knocking. I didn’t know who’d be worse since there were rumors his wife was a cold, heartless bitch.
"Then... after we hunt down Edna, we’ll have to go far away from here. Somewhere, they can’t reach us to raise the boys at least until they're old enough to think for themselves." Alijah reached the same conclusion.
“Yes,” I nodded.
"We’ll be in the run. You get that, right?" He shook his head.
"Well, like you said, we just have to keep it up until they’re old enough to decide what they want to do with their lives. That’s what parents do, and I promised her I would give everything to her boys. I’ll probably stalk them even after they decide what to do." I clarified, sitting up slightly.
He followed me up as my legs were on his hips, as his gaze softened, realizing I had grabbed hold of the ledge he had for me. All I needed was a push to reach it, and he had accomplished it.
There will be time to mourn, but it’s not now, Rem. Even if it hurts, there are others who you love that depend on you, so stand up, you’re not alone.
"And what if you have a kid, too? It’s hard to raise a family on the run, and your period’s late, you know. It should’ve started this week." Alijah announced, prompting my jaw to drop as my eyes fluttered.
Eh? You’ve been keeping track?! Wait… You’re right.
Before I knew it, this wolf was testing my newfound resolve. My cheeks turned redder than ever before, too.
It can be the stress, though, so don’t think too much into it, Rem!
Simple things could change a girl’s cycle, yet even if it hadn’t, that wouldn’t change my position. I wanted to ensure Loki lived, as I had no intention of burying my children like my parents had to do.
"T-then they’ll be siblings even though they’re c-cousins!" I yelped, grabbing onto my lower abdomen, nervous about what was to come. “No matter what, I’ll find a way!”
Crap, I had forgotten after my lesson, I was going to ask Vera to check if I was… Damn it.
My stomach felt like it was turning into knots with the simple thought of it. She was gone, and that would never happen.
This is just one of the many things stolen from us, isn’t it?
"And what about the soul's cairn duties Midnight gave you?" Alijah continued to grill me.
How silly of you to think I’ll change my mind: no more crying, no more bad thoughts. I’ll try to keep this promise I made to her at any cost. This will be my... No, our legacy. Thank you for always being there, especially when I feel like I’m about to break.
"I’ll do what I can. After all, I’m one person, and it isn’t like we would be cut off from our family. We’d just be away from here the majority of the time. I’m sure we’ll still receive their support, or at least I hope we do." I mumbled, gazing down, knowing that my parents were about to lose another child for who knows how long.
This is all too much to handle. I’ll wait until we lay Vera to rest before telling them.
"You said we have a week until Edna comes for us." My wolf analyzed our situation.
I nodded, feeling determined to change everything, yet so many obstacles were in our way.
"Yes... We have less than a week to prepare everything." I mumbled.
My parents could oppose my plan. If that happened, everything could fall apart, but this time I couldn’t go behind their back. I had earnestly to tell them, and then perhaps everything would work out. It was the only thing I could do to avoid the vampires from causing an all-out war when we held their heirs from them, which Vera wished to avoid.
Yet this was a battle I would gladly fight for her boys, and even though keeping her wish was becoming a hassle, I would keep my oath.
Chapter 126: A Moment Of Comfort
Chapter Text
Having found my resolve, my wolf touched my chin before caressing it, prompting me to lean into his warmth.
"Are you going to wait until they bury Vera to tell your parents and siblings?" He asked.
I nodded. "Yes... But I must talk to Leonard soon.”
He was the twins' only surviving parent and had every right to argue with me if he wanted to.
"I’m sure he’ll agree. That man’s too soft for his good." Alijah shook his head, pulling my hand onto his chest.
A soft hum left me as I leaned against him. “Mmhm.”
I shifted my gaze upward to meet his, only to see how rosy his cheeks were.
"With that said, you asked for it earlier. So, let me melt myself within you one last time before everything becomes hectic again. I need it too, so that I can make sure you’re alive and with me." Alijah simpered.
Ah… You…
I trailed my fingertips down his chest, causing him to shiver.
"This will never change. Although we’ll have to be careful where we do it once the babies are old enough to sneak up on us." I giggled, finally thinking of a brighter future.
Life goes on, even if…
A soft chuckle left his lips before he pushed me down onto the bed again. "I look forward to sneaking around with you, like some teenagers that shouldn’t be doing the deed."
Upon hearing those words, a rose appeared on my lips before he quickly claimed them as I stuck my tongue into his mouth, triggering a soft whine to leave his lips. My hands traveled up his chest, using his to lift my blouse to reveal my bare breast. I never wore bras since my lumps weren’t big enough for me to worry about enticing anyone.
Additionally, those items are often uncomfortable to wear.
As we tangoed with our soft, spongy muscles, he gently pinched my right nob, kneading the other breast tenderly. Sadly, before I could obtain victory in our dance, I was quickly defeated as he explored my cavity to his pleasure.
Not quite accepting the loss, I placed one of my hands on his shoulder while my other traveled down his features, ending up on the bulge that formed in his pants. Freeing it from its clothes, I grabbed onto his heat, causing him to release a soft groan.
Feeling the warmth sink into my palm, I pumped his member as he deepened the kiss we shared. This time, more forcefully than before. His fangs gently brushed against my lips while his tongue explored every inch of my mouth, leaving me feeling like I was about to be devoured by this wolf.
Drawing away from our kiss, Alijah licked his lips before humping my hand teasingly. In an instant, my face burned from his action as I didn’t back down when I pushed myself up, prompting him to sit back down. Pressing my fingertips against his lips, I shift my gaze down to his hardened member before leaning on it and seizing it in my mouth.
A surprise moan left his mouth, “Oh fuck, Rem.”
Instead of staying still, he repositioned us, so I was on top of him with my bum facing him. There, he pulled off my shorts and underwear, spreading me open before placing his head between my thighs. Shivers ran down my spine as I felt his breath on my vulva before he pressed his lips to my intimate ones.
It wasn’t long until his tongue lapped my slits, ending by my sensitive bell where he sucked on it. Even though my mouth was full of him, soft, muffled whines left me. He held on to my hips and tail in place with one hand, using his free one to penetrate my inner walls with his slick fingers. My legs felt like jelly, ready to crumble at his touch.
The sudden rush of pleasure triggered me to tug his member out of my mouth.
“Alijah!” I mewled, "Unfair!"
With this position everywhere he touched, it was too much for my little heart, plus he got to see everything up close and personal. Though the pleasure melted with the sorrow that was in my heart, making it a bit more bearable than before.
"Unfair? There’s nothing unreasonable about this. Now don’t stop, I liked it." He purred as I felt star-struck by the lust in his voice.
Damn it! Why’s my heart fluttering like this?
"You’re unfair!" I growled, shifting my gaze back onto his heat before swallowing him back into my mouth, triggering him to release a low moan.
“Adorable,” he chuckled, swiftly returning to what he was previously doing.
Doing this barely a day after my sister lost her life made me feel guilty, but some people dealt with grief differently. I spent the last twenty-four hours crying, and I couldn’t afford to let it drown me anymore.
We aren’t normal, but that’s fine.
After a few moments of pleasuring each other like this, Alijah suddenly pulled away from me before flipping me over. Towering over me, I couldn’t help but tremble when he pressed his hardened member against my entrance while holding my legs away from each other.
"Can I? I want to finish with you," Alijah huffed in a husky tone.
His crimson gaze shimmered brightly as I softly touched his cheek.
"I’m yours." I simpered as a soft smile rose on his lips before he shoved himself into me.
A sharp mewl left me before he covered my mouth with his, as the feeling that our bare skins left when they slapped against each other left me in bliss. Our kiss turned bitterly sweet while our taste melted with one another.
Either way, I clung to him while he thrust himself into me, leaving me feeling like he kissed my womb with each push before tugging away, as I wished it lingered for longer.
“Ali—” I wouldn’t finish his name before he slammed himself into me so roughly I felt the stars above crash into me.
Every one of my senses dulled as the knot had reached its tipping point. Before I knew it, my body responded to his love as I released a sharp yelp, loudly convulsing under him. He chuckled, enjoying the reaction he caused in me.
Utter bliss.
"You... naughty girl. How could you finish before me?" Alijah teased me, grinding himself into me while I rode my high, triggering my voice to become loose.
"I-I couldn’t h-hold i-it back." I stuttered as tears ran down my cheeks, and he wiped them away.
My body was still responding to the previous stimulation. He didn’t let me finish my high before he thrust himself into me again, prompting a sharp mewl to leave me.
"Don’t get me wrong, I’m not mad at you for finishing before me," Alijah assured, licking his lips and keeping his hips bucking into me.
I reached out to touch his face, only to be met with his hands pinning me to the bed.
"W-wait! I c-can't!" I pleaded with him to give me a moment to recompose myself, but he wouldn’t do so.
No, Alijah was going to do what I had asked when I went into my downward spiral.
"You’re adorable, Rem. Cum all you want as long as it’s me provoking it." Alijah purred into my ear before kissing me down my neck.
My mewls echoed in the room, and before I knew it, my body trembled again. This time, though, he also unloaded on me. The groan that left his lips triggered me to kiss him, only for him to respond with the same passion. This time he didn’t knot, instead focusing on the kiss while releasing his seed into my depths.
The moment he drew away from my lips, I reached for his face, caressing his cheeks with my thumbs. Air always became a luxury when he made love to me, and he didn’t stop until morning turned into night.
When I woke the next morning, I found him holding me tightly against his body. A bliss filled my heart, realizing that I at least had someone who would be with me no matter what. However, both our lives were about to become complicated. I would soon face everyone, and I didn’t know if they would agree with my crazy plans.
The last time I tried, you all rejected me, but that’s not the worst part. Soon, I’ll have to face a broken man, and I don’t know how to convey what needs to be done without hurting him.
Chapter 127: A Father’s Plea
Chapter Text
After a comforting night with Alijah, I got dressed before heading out of our room. I was determined to speak with Leonard, who was alone with the babies today since the rest of the family was dealing with Vera's remains, along with everyone else who perished the day they attacked us.
My sister always said that if anything were to happen, she wanted to be buried in the rose garden. It was where she would spend her time if she weren’t in the library. It was to nurture nature, she said once jokingly, but it became a wish my family would give to her at all costs.
Everything had to be done at an unprecedented pace, since we had a deadline coming. That morning, I woke up to a text from Dad, announcing that he had found a place for Vera in the forest next to Silverant.
Sadly, the garden was out of the question as it posed a public health risk. At least she would find rest in a meadow surrounded by different breeds of flowers, which she always loved too. Even though everything progressed, it felt like I was lagging.
Everyone appeared to know what to do, and I had to get moving, too. Alijah and Ruzgard followed me out when I headed towards the baby twins' room. On the way there, I tried to practice what I would say to Leonard, but in all honesty, nothing ever came out.
How can I say, hey, I’m taking your kids with me because it’s what Vera wanted? That will sound too heartless! Argh! Rem! Think!
There was no way to stop what needed to happen from hurting the sweet vampire, who became a single father for the second time.
Even so, you’ll have to see reason. If Loki is to survive, he can’t be anywhere near the other vampires before he can think for himself.
Some said that the future was set in stone, but I was proof of how it could fluctuate. The Book of Life couldn’t read mine, but that was probably thanks to the two gods that resided within me.
I’m an abnormality within nature, probably the only thing that can destroy you. I just need to find you. Damn it! Things didn’t need to be this way!
Opening the door to the nursery, I noticed Leonard with one of the oldest maids in our service. She was helping him feed and change the babies' diapers as I waited for them to finish before asking her to leave the room.
After she left, I closed the door behind her as Alijah sat down in a seat near the babies while Ruzgard used him to perch himself up to look at them.
"Leon, I..." I trailed off, feeling the knots in my stomach become bigger with each passing moment.
A soft smile rose on the wary vampire's expression as he closed his eyes and shook his head.
"It’s good to see you better, Rem. I know what you’re going to say," He breathed, shifting his gaze towards his sons.
"Huh?" I mumbled, gazing at him.
He pursed his lips, wincing before clasping his chest. "You’re going to honor Vera's wish. Even I can’t deny that Loki's life will be utter chaos if he’s allowed into Night City.”
“Leon,” My voice trembled, watching him.
“Rem, you have no idea I want to say no. I don’t want you or anyone to take them away from me, but… It’s for the best, right? They don’t deserve a life like the one I’ve lived." He whimpered, glancing towards his defenseless children as he gripped the railing to the crib where they peacefully slept.
“I’m sorry.” I breathed, shifting my gaze towards Alijah, who observed his friend.
"I can’t argue with you. Not with Vera gone. They can’t go to Night City like this. Even Gerta will not be able to raise them without the influence of the crown suppressing them." Leonard sighed, shifting his gaze toward me.
You don’t deserve this.
In all of the mayhem, this was a man thinking more of his children than anything else.
You really are too sweet for your good. How did the cold vampire king spawn you into the world?
If I had never met Alijah, I would’ve swooned over this man, probably why Vera did too. He was admirable in every sense of the word.
The perfect father... like Dad was to us. Crap... None of this is fair, but it has to be done.
"Rem, I don’t know what you're planning, and please don’t tell me, but all I ask is for you to take good care of them. Make sure that their childhood is full of wonders and fantasies before the horrors arrive.” Tears trailed down his cheeks, “Even though it feels like they’ll have a dark future ahead, thanks to those markings.”
"This won’t be goodbye, Leonard! I’ll update you every day on them! Send you pictures of where we are and how they are doing! I’ll send you tons of letters too! So, you better be prepared to receive them!" I voiced, trying to say anything to him.
In return for my outburst, he smiled at me, shaking his head before breaking into pieces before me.
Leonard... I’m sorry it turned out this way.
"I know. Thank you," he cried as I stood there, flimsier than ever before.
Why is it so hard to do the right thing?
"When will you..." The broken vampire trailed off, trying to compose himself.
I steadied myself, not wanting to trample over his convictions. If he agreed to my crazy plan, then Edna was right.
Loki's life is in danger just by simply being in Night City.
No one knew his family better than he did.
"After killing the witch who caused all of this once she announces where our final battle will be," I informed, shaking away the emotions that plagued me again.
No more wavering!
"I see. So, around five more days to enjoy with these two bundles of joy." Leonard simpered at his babies.
The pangs in my chest were becoming too much to handle, as it pained me to do this to this man. However, there was nothing I wouldn’t do to protect the babies. Even though I wanted to apologize to him, I refrained from doing so as there was no forgiveness for what I was determined to do.
"It could be more," I breathed, biting my lip.
"I would wish it so, but I won't hold my breath for it. I’ve had enough disappointment in this lifetime." Leonard declared, hardening his heart to the future that was to come. "Vera... I’ll allow your sister to carry on with your wish. For that, I’ll deny these children as mine until the time comes when I can't anymore."
Unable to help it, I hugged him from behind.
You deserved to have a life with Vera, not these sorrowful memories!
Yet these were words I couldn’t say without hurting him more. Instead, I closed my eyes as I held him while he wept, swearing to myself that these boys would have nothing missing from their lives. After a short while, Alijah pulled me away from Leonard before glaring at him.
"Don't you think you held her for far too long?" He growled.
I glanced up at him to see how jealous he was of the fact that we had been comforting each other. There was no reason for him to be, but there he was, holding me closely and protectively.
"Of course, the jealous husband steps in. Don’t worry, I see her as nothing more than my son's aunt, and for your information, she was holding me." The vampire sighed, finding the strength to meet him with a snarky smile on his lips, shaking off the tears that still plagued his eyes.
"I don’t care. Don’t over-touch my wife so lightly." My wolf huffed as I lay my head against his chest.
“Leon isn’t more than a brother to me at this point, Alijah-tan.” I sighed.
Of course, my beloved would be the one to break a chuckle out of him. Cackling, Leonard shook his head, gazing towards his unsuspecting friend while wiping his cheeks.
"Hey... thank you, Alijah. Please be a good father to my boys." The gentle vampire simpered, catching my wolf utterly off guard.
"I-I... d-don’t know how to do that," He confessed, holding me tightly.
In the back, Ruzgard pulled a chair over to the cribs before jumping on it to get a better view of the babies.
"Well, once I figure it out, I’ll let you know. Though I’m pretty sure it’s the same you do with Rem, but without the sexual attraction.” Leonard cackled, having trapped his friend in a trap.
"You little blood fucker." He huffed, growling soon after.
I took a peek at Alijah to notice his cheeks were light pink as well, while the vampire shrugged before turning back to the twins, who were sleeping peacefully the entire time.
"I can be at peace if it’ll be you two taking care of them. The world's hope against the soul cairn and the world's craziest Lycan to have ever lived, I like their odds.” He breathed, shaking his head slightly. “Yes, Loki and Oswald will be safe with you watching for them."
Instinctively, I pushed my wolf away, bowing my head down to Leonard. He was a man who deserved my utter respect.
I…
Chapter 128: I’m Not Alone
Chapter Text
The vampire with sky for eyes gazed at me in such a way that I couldn't help but waver.
"I won’t fail you," I promised, hands clenched into fists, keeping my head down.
“Ah… Rem, there’s no need for that.” Leonard breathed, patting my head like I were a small pup. “Failure’s fine, it’s part of the learning process. Just knowing you’ll do everything possible for them is enough for me. I’m sure this is how Vera felt, too."
Drawing away from me, he placed his sight on the babies before touching Oz's little cheek.
"I love human babies and their little chubby cheeks. How blessed am I to have one with my blood coursing through his veins?” He simpered, leaving me feeling like I was about to break.
This man…
“Though I would’ve loved a baby girl, it seems all I can give are males." He breathed, biting his lip.
I grabbed onto the crib, taking a peek at the twins whom I’d care for as if they were mine.
"Hm... Loki's cheeks don’t stay far behind, either." I simpered at the two beautiful babies.
At that moment, they suddenly fluttered their little eyes open slightly, giggling at the sudden light that shined through their pupils.
Ah… Vera! They have their father's eyes!
A beautiful, endless sky was within their gaze, as there was also a purple ring around their pupils. For the second time in my life, I felt lightning hit me right where I stood, as I couldn’t help but fall in love with them.
"Rem, after Edna's demise, I’ll go back to Night City as if nothing happened. Hopefully, that’ll buy you enough time to disappear, though I’ll be honest and warn you that my father and the queen will hunt for Loki when they hear of him. Especially if he..." Leonard trailed off, shifting his gaze onto me.
I snapped out of my awe, turning to the wary vampire, who appeared ready for the chaos that was about to come.
"Yes, I know. If he can use magic, but it won't matter. By the time your father finds him, he’ll be able to see his path without any looming clouds obscuring his sight.” I assured him.
Leon nodded, gazing back at his babies. "I sure hope so."
I was hesitant to leave him, yet everyone was gathering in the living room to ready themselves to say our final farewell to Vera’s body. This was something I didn’t look forward to.
What you left behind is just a shell of what you used to be. I don’t…
Sitting by the couch with Alijah, it wasn’t long until Caden came in to tell us that it would be in the morning. I steadied myself for what I would tell my family after we came back; keeping my silence until then was more complicated than I ever thought it would be.
When it came to the funeral, I hated it so much I had to leave early before I went off on her old friends. Mom and Dad had intended for it to be a family-only event, but people who claimed to know Vera infiltrated it.
Sadly, they couldn’t stop them from coming in without starting fights—something we all wanted to avoid.
Most of them called themselves Vera's "friends". They tried to seem like they cared about her, which in turn made me want to hurt every one of them. For the last nine months, Vera spent all her time inside the library.
So, I knew all these people crying over her didn’t care about jacked shit. None of them visited while she was pregnant, either. There was a rumor going around the entire ceremony about Silverant’s royal family, which called Vera a whore who didn’t know who her baby's father was.
Of course, this was because of her own words, and she didn’t care what anyone thought of her. Hence, I left early, with Alijah following me closely behind. There was nothing left for me at that event. No matter how many times I stared at her body, it wouldn’t bring her back.
Before I could get far, Caden grabbed onto my hand, pulling me into his embrace near the entrance.
Do I look like I need a hug?
"Stop,” he breathed, holding me close as I shifted my gaze. “You feel like you’re going miles away. Sis, talk to me."
His words caused me to sigh, pulling myself away slightly. "I’ll tell you later, okay? Go back, Mom and Dad need you more than I do."
All around us were ears waiting to absorb all the information that was said, especially since the funeral was high-profile, and there were even news media present.
Another irritation…
Luckily, they were leaving the hybrid alone. Sadly, because of their lingering presence, Leonard decided not to come. I couldn’t help but glare at anyone who gazed my way, as the only reason they didn’t swarm Caden was that he was near Alijah and me.
Pest…
My brother narrowed his eyes before suddenly dragging me away from there. Before I knew what was happening, I found myself by the fountain where the first memorial had been held. Everyone was out, saying their farewells, to spend time where it all began.
Glancing around, he made sure there weren’t any living souls around before turning to me.
“Rem, tell me.” His tone was serious, which didn’t fit this bother at all.
I sighed, sitting on the fountain he had dragged me to while Alijah walked around the small plaza. Ruzgard jumped onto my lap as I avoided Caden’s intense gaze, which placed pressure on me.
“I’m leaving as soon as the witch is dealt with,” I informed him.
“What?” He mumbled, ear slanted down.
“And I’m taking Vera’s babies with me. They can’t grow up here, even Leonard agrees.” I clarified.
“Rem,” His voice broke.
“I have to do it, Caden! I don’t want to do this, but I have to! It’s what Vera wants, and there is so much more I can’t even say because of that witch’s hold on me.” I broke down, tears streaking down my cheeks.
A soft sigh left his lips as he kneeled to me, smiling gently, cupping my cheeks and wiping away any rogue droplet that dripped down.
"Okay, so, when are we doing this?" He suddenly announced, leaving me dumbfounded by his response.
"We?" I breathed as he nodded.
"Yes, we," he repeated.
I shook my head, biting my lip.
No... Mom and Dad...
"Caden, you can't leave Silverant." I blurted out, unable to believe the next in line for the alpha of the Lycans was telling me he was going to leave with me.
It was a leap into the unknown and one full of peril.
"Hm? Why can’t I? I want to follow you to take care of you and my nephews. Plus, you’ll need someone who can come and go through the soul cairn without any issues, and you can trust me to stay with the babies while you’re taking care of your duties.” He informed me, finding holes in my plan.
“Caden,” My voice cracked as he smiled.
“Count me in, sis." He declared as I leaned into his palm, breaking right where I was.
Part of me felt relief, but if Caden went with me, then Mom and Dad would also lose time with him. I couldn’t do that to them, not after having to take their grandkids away.
"But our parents—" He didn’t let me finish, tugging on my ear.
"Hey, they know kids won’t be with them their entire lives. Vera already took off without us, but soon, each of us will fly off to our destinations. Life’s short and I want to live it for myself, not for the pack or Cerberus, but for what I want to devote myself to." He declared without a single hint of doubt in his eyes.
He probably had been playing with the idea in his head for a while, and the moment Vera died forced him to reevaluate what he desired to do with his life.
"But you were supposed to be the next alpha," I mumbled, prompting him to shrug.
"Eh? I was? Since when? I don’t remember agreeing to anything like that, and if I did, I don’t care. There’s nothing here for me, either." Caden reassured me. “Let me fly with you this time, sis.”
I couldn’t help but tear up because of his dedication to me and our sister.
Why are you like this? Do you feel so responsible for me that you’ll leave everything behind? If it’s for that, then I…
“You’re a big idiot, Caden.” I cried as he nodded.
“I know.” He breathed as my wolf approached us from behind.
"That’s a weird sister complex you’ve got there, pup." Alijah teased.
In response, my brother growled at him.
"Oi, be quiet. I allowed you to marry her, but she isn’t going anywhere without me." Caden grumbled at him, who chuckled.
I took the lead, Alijah left for me, shaking away the tears, as for a moment, I giggled, catching the boys' attention.
"Yep, you’re a weirdo." I simpered, causing Caden's cheeks to flush pink.
"Hey! Don't join him!" My sweet brother continued to grumble.
This didn’t stop the tears from dripping down my cheeks, as to me, much like Vera, he was such a precious existence that had become even brighter.
Aiden and Caden have always been there for us, haven't they, Vera?
"I love you, Caden. Like I really do love you." I sobbed, hugging him tightly.
He held me back the same way, as his tail wagged because of it.
"I love you too, Rem, so very much." His voice cracked.
The emotions were too much for him, too. Unlike the last time that I ventured out on my own, this time my brother was there for me. Instead of trying to keep me away from it, he had learned his lesson and was willing to join me in the fray.
"Are you going to tell Mom and Dad today?" He asked as I snuggled myself onto his shoulder.
I nodded to answer him through my soft cries.
"Okay, then I’ll always be with you, Rem, from now on." My loving brother promised.
Out of everyone, you’ve always been on my side, even if you dismissed me at first. You also accepted Alijah before Aiden or Vera ever did.
"Stupid, you’ve always been with me." I cried. "Caden, I love you."
This was another regret I had with Vera, which was not telling her how much I loved her.
Is there a death that leaves no regrets?
"It’s okay. I love you too, silly girl." He enjoyed the moment, tail wagging back and forth as I held him tightly.
We held each other until I finally composed myself enough to head back home. With my brother by my side, we headed to the manor where we would wait for nightfall to tell everyone what was going to happen in less than four days.
Chapter 129: A United Front
Chapter Text
The moment everyone got home, I gathered them in the family room before telling them what I needed without holding back. I thought Mom would blow the moment she heard me say I was going to take her grandchildren away, but she didn't. Neither did Dad, who listened to me intently, unlike last time when they all turned me away.
Even Aiden, who was the first one against me going to get Alijah, stayed quiet. After I finished, I shifted my gaze down towards the floor, unable to read any of their expressions. The last time I had done this, I was dismissed right away.
I froze when our mother walked over to me before hugging me tightly, while her hands trembled.
"It's nowhere remotely fair, but if you think this is for the best." Her voice was brittle, yet she tried to remain strong.
"Mom," I quivered where I stood as I couldn't help but hug her back.
My eyes stung as I knew we were all hurting, yet they were going to try to support me, and that killed me inside.
It would've been easier to go if you all yelled at me, not like this! How will I ever...
"As much as it pains me to say, after what happened. You each will choose your path, but please remember you have a home here." Father voiced, breaking where he was.
Tears were visible in his eyes as I couldn't contain myself, running and hugging him tightly. He had been the one who had always accepted everything about me, even though it was harder on him.
You always protected me and loved me no matter who I am. To you, I'm just Rem, even though everyone else sees me as a hybrid.
Yet all he ever showed me was love, even when his grandfather did otherwise.
"Dad, I'm so sorry!" I cried, feeling guilty for everything that happened.
All I ever bring into this family is misfortune, and now I'm breaking them apart even more!
He sighed, holding me back. "Baby girl, you have nothing to be sorry for. You'll forever be my little, adorable girl. Thank you for allowing me to be your father and to see you grow into the woman you are today."
At that moment, I held onto him like my life depended on it. The last time I left this manor was nothing like this. I was denied and shoved aside for my protection, but this time, I was being let go, and it hurt more than having to sneak away from them.
I... I don't want to let any of you go!
"No! Thank you for letting me be your daughter and for loving me!" I sobbed, clinging to his shirt as Mom hugged us from behind while I held onto them.
This wasn't our last goodbye, but it would be where our resolve would form. However, not everyone was in the same boat.
"No... I don't think I can agree to this." Aiden finally broke the silence, tears trailing down his cheeks.
His hands were fists, and his ears were slanted back like he was ready for a fight, yet the pain in his voice was apparent, too.
Ah... Some resistance from my adorable, strict brother.
I turned to him in my father's arms, but before I could say a word, Caden stepped in.
"Well, bro, don't worry. I'll be going with them." He announced, suddenly catching everyone by surprise.
The shock on Aiden's face was one that quickly turned into disbelief.
"What? You can't go!" He huffed, grabbing onto our brother's arm.
After all, Caden was the prodigy who was supposed to inherit everything, as Aiden was always second in everything that his brother did, but at the same time, he never cared for succession.
"This entire thing has made me realize I don't want to be a leader. I wish to travel and help my little sister in her quest. Plus, as I told her, she'll need someone to come in and out of here easily." He announced, shifting his gaze toward his twin, who had been together since birth.
"What? No, there has to be another way." Aiden shook his head as Caden grabbed onto his shoulder.
"You know that neither Alijah nor Rem can go into the soul cairn because of their connections to Midnight. We don't know how the other shadow demons will react to them, and to us, they're docile." He countered, turning his gaze toward our father.
This wasn't new since Caden had already told Dad he didn't want the crown that hung so heavily on his head. This happened years ago, during an argument between the two.
"If that's what you wish. I never had the intention of forcing a role on you because of what you were born to be. I already told you that before, too." Our father said, stepping away from me to face Caden.
"I know, Dad." He smiled.
"No, why not stay? We'll just defend against the vampires if anything!" Aiden tried to be the voice of reason as I pulled away from Mom to confront our unwilling brother.
I understand you wanted the family to stay together, and I like that too, but that's impossible.
It would also be the first time Aiden and Caden would be separated since birth, too. They had always done everything together, but he had made his choice, and I had vowed to keep the twins safe.
"Aiden, Vera didn't want a war to break out because of her children. She wants her babies free of the vampires' royal selection, and that's a wish I'll try to accomplish, even though I think it's impossible." I sighed, facing reality.
"Have you even thought this through?!" He questioned, wincing like I had stabbed him in the heart.
To hide from them was a challenging task, but one I would do for as long as I could.
"Let's be realistic. I know they'll find us. We don't know if Loki will be manageable either. If he has this magic they seek, he may need to be trained by them, but if I take them away from that environment for a couple of years for them to be their own persons, that'll have to be enough." I stood on my resolve, prompting him to bite his lip.
He knew a war with the vampires could cost us more than what we had already lost. This included the babies' lives and ours.
The only option is to hide them for the time being, and once I can tell you everything, I will.
"Even Leonard agreed, we have to go." I declared, steeling my heart.
There's no time to waver anymore.
Dad grabbed me by my shoulder to comfort me as I shook where I stood.
A sigh left our brother's lip, "When did you grow up, Rem?"
His voice cracked as tears ran down his cheeks.
I smiled. "I don't know."
"Come here, please?" Aiden breathed, opening his arms for me as I flew into him, giving him the biggest hug I could muster.
"This is our final farewell. I'm sure we'll see each other again after all of this settles, and even if we don't, we'll always be in each other's hearts. After all, children fly off towards their futures even if they're far from home." Dad voiced, prompting me to turn to him
"Of course, you have to get to know all of your grandkids. You're getting old now." I giggled without thinking.
I hadn't realized what had come out of my mouth until Father's face lit up as words refused to leave his lips. Mom was quicker than he was when she grabbed me by my chin, pulling me to face her.
Her eyes were so wide that I already knew what she was thinking.
Oops...
"Wait... are you...?" Mom trailed off.
Everyone in the room became silent, making me embarrassed because of it. I never intended to announce it without being certain.
"I don't know... Maybe?" I mumbled as Aiden fell onto the couch beside me, stunned by what had come out of me.
"Alijah!?" Caden suddenly yelled, glaring at my wolf as he flinched because of the sudden outburst.
"How dare you!?" Aiden growled, scowling at him from where he sat.
"Ah... Can you blame me?" My wolf shifted his gaze towards the side, scratching his head.
"Well... Aren't you full of surprises?" Shade snickered, lying on the table near the door.
Suddenly, Uncle Ben stood up from his chair, heading towards me as he pulled me into his arms.
"Stay safe, kiddo." He breathed, letting me go and heading for the door.
Recently, he had been traveling a lot with his girlfriend, but he came back for the funeral. Tania was back in Celnaer reporting what happened to her king as Cerberus sent a messenger to every nation to prepare them for this battle that was yet to come.
"Well, I assume we'll need an airship along with a loyal crew." Uncle Ben announced by the door,
Eh?!
"That's—" Before I could say anything else, he continued.
"Even though you want to do this alone. You can't, but leave this part to me. Right, Fen?" He smiled.
"Yes, thank you, Ben." Dad chuckled, focusing his gaze back onto me.
It left me shocked.
An entire ship for ourselves? With a crew?! How will that even work?!
Before I could even settle into that thought, Auntie Amelia stood up and petted my head.
"I guess I'll prepare everything you need to go with the babies. Also, funds for you to use in your trip. We don't know how many times you'll be able to come home, so we need to be prepared." She declared as I sighed, shaking my head.
"You'll also need to learn a lot about caring for babies in only three days." Auntie Melody grabbed onto my hands. "But we'll prepare you as best we can!"
Surrounded by everyone's support, I couldn't help but feel at ease. It wasn't long before Amelia dragged me off into the bathroom to get a pregnancy test done. To her, that was more important than planning out details, which could wait until the next morning.
Chapter 130: The Circle Of Life
Chapter Text
Sitting there waiting for the results to appear on the screen, I felt intimidated. Part of me hoped it would be negative because it would make things easier, yet I wished it were positive, even against all the odds stacked against me.
When we spoke about having a family, Vera was still around. Is this… wrong now?
The minutes it took felt like hours as everyone waited for me outside. I gazed over to the door before laying my eyes on the test. Terrified of the answer, I quickly turned it so I wouldn't see it. A knock came from the door, but I ignored it, focusing on the strip that was in front of me.
It wasn’t long until my mother came into the bathroom, looking for me. She quickly found me on the toilet as I sat there like I was turned into stone.
“Rem, what’s wrong?” Mom asked, walking over to me as my gaze met hers.
“I’m scared,” I mumbled, prompting her to shake her head and hug me.
“It’s okay. Did you see the results?” She queried, turning her gaze towards where the strip was on the table.
“No, that’s what scares me. I think I don’t want to know.” I mumbled, clasping my chest.
If this is all a mistake, I… don’t have it in me to…
“Sweetie, you have to know so you can take better care of yourself.” She breathed, walking over to the test before grabbing it with her hands.
“But… What if…” I trailed off as she turned back towards me without gazing at the results.
“There is never a right time to have a baby, trust me, I know, but you four were the biggest blessing I have ever had.” She assured me.
“Mom… I… don’t know why I’m so scared.” I confessed as she smiled.
“Hey, no matter what that stick says, I know you can do anything you put your mind to.” She assured me.
“Okay.” I sighed.
She gazed at them before touching my cheek. “Want to see a miracle?”
I nodded, slowly shifting my gaze towards where the test was in her hand. There were two defined lines, prompting me to tear up. The family my husband and I wanted was starting to grow in my belly, yet mixed with the happiness was a despair I couldn’t shake.
Tears rolled down my cheeks as I broke into a sob. It wasn’t long until Alijah came in, sensing my distress, as Mom turned toward him. The door closed behind me as his eyes shifted from me toward her.
“Are we…” He trailed off as she nodded.
“Yes, I’ll give you two sometime, we’ll be outside waiting.” She handed the test to me before leaving the room.
My eyes locked on the two lines as I couldn’t control my emotions.
“Rem…” He trailed off, kneeling before me.
“I… don’t know what to do,” I mumbled, unable to separate the emotions surging through me.
A soft sigh left his lips as he grabbed my hands in his. “Love, I’m here no matter what you decide.”
“What?” I breathed, slightly shaking my head.
“All that matters is that you’re with me. Everything else will come when it does, even if it isn’t now.” He assured me, eyes tender.
You can’t mean…
“Huh? No! I would never do that to our baby!” I quickly said, prompting his gaze to widen as he tilted his head.
For a moment, he studied me before cupping my cheeks in his hands.
“Then, tell me what has you like this?” He breathed as I leaned into his touch.
“Vera died just a couple of days ago. I… We have to raise the twins, how will we have a baby with all of this?” I unloaded my worries onto him as a soft smile rose on his lips.
“We will manage. I’m with you, always, Rem. Plus, we’ll have Caden and others with us, too. It won’t be your burden alone.” He breathed, pulling me up onto my feet as I gazed at him, unsure of the future that awaited us.
“You aren’t worried?” I breathed, as his eyes were unwavering.
There wasn’t an ounce of doubt in him.
“Nope, our family is about to grow even bigger. We have two sons, and whatever you decide to give me.”
“Are you happy then?” My voice cracked as tears began to run down my cheeks again.
“Mhm, I’m exhilarated for this change.” He smiled, wiping them away as his eyes also glossed, fighting off the tears.
“I love you, Alijah.” I beamed as he picked me up in his arms.
“I love you, too, Rem. Thank you for giving me so many blessings in my life.” He cooed as I grabbed onto the back of his head before dragging him into a kiss.
It was brief since we couldn’t keep everyone else waiting. From tragedy, a miracle had formed within me, leaving me with little reason to stay still.
I… have to keep going, no matter what. Vera… Please… look out for us and give us your strength.
Once outside, I was met with congratulations from everyone there. I hadn’t noticed Auntie Amelia had left before seeing her come with some vitamins I had to start taking. After that, she also stuffed me with food. I hadn’t eaten the entire day, which was a habit she said I had to let go of.
The first lesson focused on nutrition and its importance for a baby's growth. I usually never ate much, but this was too much. I felt like I was about to blow by the time she was done with me. A medic was called too, but I was only three weeks into my pregnancy.
Alijah’s overprotectiveness of males he didn’t deem as family was due to the hormones that I was giving off. He wouldn’t leave my side and even took it upon himself to make sure I ate. After that, everything got busy once again, yet instead of sorrow, there was a hint of hope on the horizon.
My lessons shifted from battle to how to care for children, using Loki and Oz as my test dummies. Of course, nothing could hurt them since it was under the supervision of the aunties. For the first time, even my wolf was a student as he had a crash course on caring for babies, too.
By the time I was done for the day, I couldn’t help but fall asleep instantly because of everything that I practiced. Leonard’s training had moved to nights alone as the mornings were all baby work, but my sword skills couldn’t afford to go rusty because of my new situation.
Even throughout the night, I would have to wake up several times to tend to Oz and Loki, which left Alijah and me with dark circles under our eyes. Yet every time we did, it was with no complaints, especially since each time, I fell in love with the babies even more.
Oswald was a bit of a rebel when he suddenly gave my wolf a full golden shower when he changed his diaper, leaving the entire room in chuckles. Much to his dismay, he didn’t get angered by it and instead finished his work before heading out for a well-earned shower.
Thanks to the twins, we got to see a new side to this man who was once bent on destroying the world. He always had a smile on his face while interacting with the babies, which left Leon relieved. Even though Alijah didn’t have a father figure, he was natural at it.
It wasn’t long until the vampire teased his friend, who never lost it, while with the babies—a short moment of bliss, within the chaos that surrounded us daily.
Chapter 131: Towards the End
Chapter Text
Time passed once again, and before I knew it, I stared at the day Edna said she would contact us. That night, I couldn’t sleep a wink, waiting for word to come, and we weren’t the only ones either. Everyone gathered in the living room with us as we chatted and basked in each other’s presence.
Nothing filled the emptiness that Vera's departure left us with. For the longest time, we chatted about simpler things. The entire time, I rested my head on Alijah's chest, who held me tightly. We would only have to wait until dawn before a knock came from the door, creating utter silence in the manor.
The mood soured as the atmosphere turned heavy. Before anyone else could beat me to it, I ran faster than I ever thought I would towards the door. Not knowing what stood on the other side, I answered it with one hand on my blade.
Much to my surprise, there was a fragile human girl on the other side, probably a witch. She wore a hooded cloak, covering her face from us. Alijah hinted at the stench of magic that came from her by tugging on my shirt, yet it was something I had noted the moment I laid eyes on her.
He wasn’t the only one behind me, as my father and brothers were there too. Taking the hood off, she stared at me with her dark, cold green eyes and pale skin for a moment before speaking.
"Are you Rem?" the woman asked, glancing towards the overprotective wolves that were behind me.
If she even moved to attack me, Alijah wouldn’t let her roll out one breath.
"Yes," I replied, narrowing my eyes as my wolf placed a hand on the door frame.
He was a constant hover, not that I minded it. Though I wished he would relax. I was just a few weeks in, and I wasn’t having any adverse symptoms. Then again, those usually started a month into the pregnancy, and I wasn’t there just yet.
Plus, a normal human witch can’t do anything to me.
"Alijah... I presume?" The human female acknowledged his presence.
Even though his intentions for her were set and sure, her emotions were missing altogether from her face. Not an ounce of fear radiated from her.
"I have a message from my mistress for you both and for those who are in earshot. Lilith, Fenris, Caden, Aiden, Liam, Melody, Sophie, Ben, and Amelia.” She knew everyone in my family, which concerned me, yet I couldn’t allow it to show.
“Go on then.” I voiced, leaning into my husband, who was my steady rock through this all.
“You’ve all been blessed with the opportunity to come and stop us." The witch announced, taking a letter out of her bag, before she slowly handed it to me.
I stared at it without taking it in at first. Noticing my hesitation, she continued to speak.
"Come back to Celestelia, Rem. The land where gods once perished and were sealed away within the soul cairn. You’ll have to go to the cursed lands known as Bloodfalls, and there you’ll have a chance to stop us if you wish.” She sighed, shaking her head before shifting her gaze toward the side.
“In this envelope are the coordinates to our hideout, but she also wants to warn you that some of you won’t make it back here if you do go." The witch informed, devoid of any emotions, as I hesitantly grabbed onto the paper.
Bloodfalls? Where is that? I’ve never heard of that place.
"But if you don’t come, then the Gate our mistress ripped apart from the vessel known as Lilith will fuse to this world, making a permanent hole.” The witch made no sense, yet she carried on. “This will make the divines drown the world, just as the book prophesied in its last pages."
This woman spoke as if she were telling a tale instead of issuing threats, leaving a bitter taste in my mouth.
"Crazy bitch..." Alijah mumbled most of our collective thoughts, causing the witch to smirk at him.
"Pure fucking madness... Edna wants the world to go into chaos?" Aiden asked from behind us.
Even Leonard was there as he was poking his head out of the babies' chamber that was down the hall.
"My mistress's wants are unknown to me, but I honestly couldn’t care less if the world burned. After all, we’re hunted and persecuted because of what we are. The only reason Lilith's line is still alive is because your magic is dormant. It also helps that she holds the Gate that separates the two worlds in her body, but even that’s been compromised." The woman snapped, eyes finally showing a fire within them.
“What?” I mumbled, barely able to keep up with this woman.
"I wonder if they would allow her to keep on living once they realize how unstable the gate is." She glared at my mother, who was next to Dad, who grabbed onto her protectively.
There was no way he would ever allow anything to happen to her. Nor would all the witches/warlocks that sided with her. Mom wasn’t the young girl she used to be, as she didn’t flinch at this madwoman’s words. Shade's snickering was all I needed to know that she would kill this witch as soon as she was done.
"You’re an eternal witch, too?" I asked, finally catching on.
"A weak one, yes, I am. I can barely stop time because my blood is so impure. It’s the case for most of us, but that doesn’t matter. Simply because of what I am, I’ll die! How unfair is that?” She glowered at us. “Not all of us are lucky to have a Lycan lover who has the power to protect us.”
This woman spoke the truth, even in this era, whenever a witch was labeled as an eternal one, they would imprison them and even kill them just because of the threat they posed. Edna’s appearance also made everything worse for them.
“I…” I mumbled, unable to fight her on this front as we were lucky to have Dad and his family on our side.
“You think you know pain? You know nothing! They burned my family alive just because they found me stopping time for a flower. I was dumb and young! I wanted a present for my sister-in-law, and that stupid, thoughtless action cost me my entire family." The witch ranted, as the fire in her eyes was unending.
"It’s so stupid! Every human girl with witchcraft potential can be one. It’s in our blood, yet because your gene pool is diluted, it lies dormant in most of us! Even hybrids carry it! Though once awakened, the children that follow and so on will manifest it.” She clarified, as I couldn’t help but bite my lip.
All of this death… I should feel something yet…
“Just because of that fact, even though my magic’s weak, they killed my baby! She didn’t even know how to use magic! She was five! Somehow, I survived that ordeal thanks to Cain, who came just a little bit late, and that story is nothing compared to what our mistress went through!" The witch lost her composure for a moment.
I honestly couldn’t sympathize with her or anyone from Edna's cult. Not after they took my sister from me. To me, they were nothing but vermin that needed to be put down.
The faster the better.
"You think I care about your cause or what you people went through after taking part in my family away?" I spat, unable to hide my loathing towards them.
My wound was still so fresh, and I couldn’t help but want to burn them all to the ground.
"No, stupid hybrid, I know you can’t care less. You aren’t like us! You have a family with the potential to save you from anything! Plus, this black Lycan wouldn’t let anyone hurt you.” She eyed Alijah. “Too bad you would have served out lady better than you do to this trash. So much death would’ve been avoided if you had just allowed yourself to come willingly.”
“Let him out of it!” I snapped as my wolf gripped onto my hip.
"You speak too much," Alijah warned, trying to hold his better instincts at bay.
She laughed because of it before stopping and staring at us. "I don’t care. Either way, I’m dead no matter what I do anymore. Edna has chosen those to protect the gift, and I wasn’t one of them. I accept my fate as a simple messenger. Living in her glory was enough. I don’t care if the world changes or burns as long as something happens! Something has to change for the better or worse!"
Once again, there was little emotion within her.
"You people are fucking crazy." I huffed, leaning into Alijah for comfort.
“Says the hybrid who had everything handed to her. Oh, do you think just because you lost your sister, your pain somehow is worse? Please, Vera accepted the deal willingly, and our mistress made sure to keep her end as she always does!" The witch snapped as I grabbed onto her shirt, struggling to hold the desire to rip her throat out.
Her little legs hung in the air when I held her up.
"I don’t give a shit if your pain is worse than mine!" I snarled, nails ripping into her shirt as my husband grabbed onto my shoulder.
"Rem," He called out to me softly.
“I know!” I growled, staring at the witch who smirked at me. “I’ll go kill your mistress as a thank you for everything she has done. Especially for—”
Before those words left my lips, a similar sensation rose within me, stopping me. Once again, the pact with Edna was preventing me from continuing. The woman couldn’t help but laugh harder, even though she was still in my hands.
I could’ve easily snapped her neck or ripped off her throat, but she didn’t fear what I could do to her.
"Pathetic! Utterly pathetic! You’re delusional if you think you can destroy Edna. She has lived for far longer than anyone else in history. She comes from a time where gods still—" The witch tried to finish her rant, but before she could, blood gushed out of her mouth, triggering me to let her go silently as Alijah yanked me away from her.
"What the heck? I didn’t do that." I breathed as we watched the witch, gargling in her blood, struggling to breathe.
I clung to my husband as we watched her succumb to what ailed her.
“Hah… Their mistress seems to have a humor using the same spell I used to kill my grandmother’s followers.” Mom suddenly declared from the back.
"Yes, it seems she was about to speak more than Edna wished her to do so," Ruzgard announced, sniffing the body that lay before us.
His words triggered me to grab my throat, remembering the feeling I had before I caught myself.
If Edna could do that, then I... What chances do I…
"Shit! She can do that?" Aiden spouted behind us.
“Just what the fuck is a pure blood Eternal Witch?” Caden shook his head, covering his mouth.
Ruzgard nodded in response as I snuggled myself into Alijah.
"Yes, she can, but it should also take a lot out of her, especially if it's a powerful soul she’s against. This human was devoted to her, which allowed better access. For strong ones, she can only silence them, but if you push past it, this can happen." Ruzgard informed.
I felt the need to tell Alijah everything, but I couldn’t say a single thing.
If I do... I’ll place the baby in my womb in danger. No, that can’t happen!
Once Edna was dead, I would be free of it. Opening the letter revealed coordinates and a time that were written on it.
Tonight…
Our final battle was coming, and we all rushed towards it without gazing back to think of the consequences. Even though this might’ve been a trap, whatever Edna planned needed to be stopped, and for that to happen, we had to move.
The Gate holding back the soul cairn could never open permanently if we all wanted to live.
Chapter 132: Anticipation Of What’s To Come
Chapter Text
Taking one last glance at Mom, Dad ran out of the manor, followed by Uncle Ben, as they left to set everything straight with the brief hours we had to move. Uncle Liam also said goodbye to his wife before running out to join them. Luckily, everyone had been on standby since my warning.
This included the council members who were going to join us in this endeavor. The entire thing left a foul taste in my mouth, though.
Bloodfalls… And that warning of… No, don’t think of that, Rem.
I had zero to no idea where that was, even though I read almost everything that had to do with Celestelia when I first planned to go to Alijah. Within an hour, everyone was ready to go as Uncle Ben had prepared for every scenario.
However, not everyone could go with us as Mom and the Aunties would stay behind to care for the babies. We didn’t know if anyone would target them when we were out, and they couldn’t be brought into a battlefield. I knew that was highly unlikely because of the link Edna had forged, but we weren’t sure if the vampires had already caught wind of them.
Even though my mother’s magical abilities weren’t as powerful as they were in her youth, she was still a witch to be reckoned with, and no one would dare fight her, especially since her death would open another gate. They would also prepare everything that needed to be done for our departure after the fight, should we return victorious.
With a brief goodbye, we were on an airship going towards Celestelia at full speed. The threat was so significant that we had to get there early to scout and plan our strategy. It was surprising to see Leonard with us, but he did that so that suspicions would be kept at bay. His father would be in a different battleship that would join us there, as well as the other races who were determined to end this nightmare.
His presence there also served as an enormous boost for our side to have a royal-blood vampire on our ship. For the first time, Edna planned to do something at night, and Vampires were almost unstoppable at night, which was why witches always picked morning hours for their fights.
Why? Out of all these times… Argh… don’t think, we have no choice.
This only meant they would have a more difficult time fighting against us. Once on the airship, Alijah tried to get everyone’s attention, as with all the rushing, he couldn’t speak before, but with everyone in one place, he had no reason to hold back.
“Hey! I need to say something.” He announced, dragging my father’s eyes toward him.
“Well, don’t hold back.” Dad acknowledged him as he came closer to them.
They were near a map that outlined the Bloodfalls, which was all unknown to me.
“Well, I don’t know if you know where we’re headed, but in my era, they thought it to be the birthplace of the soul cairn,” Alijah informed as I slowly followed him.
Caden, Aiden, Liam, Ben, and other elders were there too, as they all locked eyes on my wolf.
“Is it? From our records, all we have is that gods fought a war there, but there’s very little data due to how poisonous the air is there. We also never detected any signs of life there.” Father sighed, shaking his head.
What? Is it even safe to be there? How did Edna make that a home base?
We were all unprepared for this trip, but it had to be done.
“Yeah, Fen, you’re right. That’s where the gods fought their war. It’s also said that it was where the soul cairn was first created, or at least used for multiple gods. My mother loved to tell me about that place to scare me into being a good boy. She used to say it’s cursed, and bad children were dumped there to be found by the souls of the dead.” Alijah shrugged.
“She used to be a historian in a time when there were barely any restrictions, right?” Liam asked as my husband nodded.
“Yep, you did all the research on me, didn’t you?” He smirked, prompting the brown wolf to meet him with a grin.
“I like to be informed, plus my wife wanted to know more about her ancestors.” He chuckled as I tugged on Alijah’s shirt.
“Is it really cursed? How can anyone survive in a desolate land?” I mumbled, shivering where I stood.
Gripping me by my waist, he ensured I was close enough to make me feel safe. “Well, according to legend, it was where the gods’ desecrated bodies were buried. I’ve never been there, though, but it’s common knowledge the air there is poison to anything living.” He added. “My mother used to say that’s why the water there is blood red. Everyone back in my time avoided this place.”
It was jarring to see how different our information was from someone who lived in the past. That was thanks to all the idiots who thought depriving knowledge would prevent history from repeating itself.
Bright idea, right?
“Still, to this day, it’s poisonous there. Even Hybrids don’t go near it. So, Ali, I think you’re right, but we should be alright as long as we don’t land.” Ben agreed from the side, bringing a box with him. “Plus, we have antidotes that make us immune to the miasma there for about five hours before we need a redose.”
He stayed with us instead of joining Tania on the vampire ship, though he always felt at home with us. I released a sigh, realizing how cunning Edna was.
Yet, how are you living there? If the poison can only be repelled for a couple of hours, how have you lived there for years?
Opening the box, he revealed vials filled with a yellow liquid which had been stored in Cerberus. However, our supply was limited and was spread throughout the ships, which meant our attacks would have to be precise.
Nothing ever comes easily for us.
At the moment of it all, I hadn’t noticed something, but it quickly hit me.
Wait… Did Uncle Ben just call Alijah Ali?
I had only heard that nickname on elven Lilith’s lips before, and the pair of times when I called him that.
Ali, huh…
I never utilized that nickname since his ex-lover stabbed me. A grumble left my lips as I pursed them.
I only ever call you Alijah-tan, mostly… Though I also want to call you Ali! You don’t even like my nickname! But will that be okay with you? Crap, focus! This isn’t the time to be distracted by stupid shit!
Luckily, the men weren’t influenced by me.
“Sadly, that isn’t the only thing that has been bothering me. I’ve been thinking of what Edna’s lackey said.” My wolf grumbled, grabbing hold of my arm before caressing it.
He was trying to soothe me.
Ah… Why are you always so vigilant? You don’t even know what stupid things are going through my mind!
“If this is where the Gate was made, then I can’t help but feel it’s a giant trap for multiple sacrifices to come in one spot.” He analyzed, glancing at me again as I avoided his gaze, unable to control the jealousy I felt for that elf contained.
Noticing something off about me, my wolf narrowed his eyes before having to turn back towards the men.
“I see, that is concerning, but it’s not like we have much of a choice.” Aiden sighed, shifting his gaze towards the floor.
The more that this discussion went on, the more it made everyone want to stay on the ship rather than go down onto the ground. The surrounding Lycans were silent, yet they all knew our hands were tied.
If we didn’t stop Edna’s crazy plans, our families back home would eventually suffer.
Heck, the temporary tears are enough to deal with!
“Do you think she wants to open a permanent gate? I feel like that isn’t the case. This witch is after something else.” Dad noted, crossing his arms.
Ah… If only I could…
It was a good thing to be so skeptical, especially if Edna wanted this, she wouldn’t have announced it.
My wolf shrugged, “Something isn’t right. I feel like she does, but I don’t know how she’ll do this with us around to disrupt her magic. Unless the book’s power is greater than ours, I can’t help but feel we’re going straight into a trap for something else.”
Noticing him shifting his attention onto me, I couldn’t help but spit out something useless. I had to make it look like I was paying attention.
“We just have to kill her before she gets the chance to do whatever she wants to do,” I grumbled.
To me, all that mattered was killing the eternal witch who took Vera away.
A soft sigh left my husband’s lips before he suddenly scooped me up in his arms. “I hope so, love, but we also have to prepare for the worst.”
“Well, we’re going to arrive soon, so I guess we should get ready for anything.” Dad turned towards the other Lycans before barking orders around.
Uncle Liam took it upon himself to warn all the other nations of what Edna’s plan might’ve been. Even though we had no choice but to take the bait, we could try to prepare.
To a point, I guess.
Sadly, seeing the future wasn’t something possible for us. After the discussion, Leonard quickly joined us to see what was going on. He had been nearby the entire time, but was silently listening to everything. Instead of speaking of the dreadful things that awaited us, he chattered about simpler stuff on our way there as the rest prepared.
It was mainly on the baby that was in my womb, forming, and what I would do if it were a girl or a boy. Throwing out names was fun, especially when no one was around to hear us. Alijah thought we would have a girl first, leaving Leonard to tease him about it. It was nice for us to get distracted before the pending doom came to find us.
Even though he was being chalant about everything, this vampire was ready for everything that was to come. There was no way I wasn’t prepared, yet in his voice, he still showed concern for me.
“Please, I don’t want you two to put yourselves in danger. I don’t think I can handle much more loss, and I’ve come to care a great deal for you both.” He smiled, prompting me to feel at ease around him.
“In war, we are bound to have losses, but I’ll make sure Rem makes it out. We both will, after all, we need to raise your boys well.” Alijah assured his friend, who nodded.
It took us only a few hours to arrive, and it was almost afternoon, which allowed us to conduct an aerial scout of the area. We soon realized it was a desolate place with no living souls in sight. Dead forests surrounded the blood rivers, waterfalls, and lakes that made up the environment, as there weren’t any lost souls in sight, either.
Unable to see anything out of the ordinary, Dad talked to the other ships that surrounded us to see if they had seen anything. With little information at hand, they decided to send a few scouts to survey the area from the ground. At that moment, I snuck off with Alijah into one of the cabinet rooms since we still had hours before nightfall fell on us.
I had a feeling Edna would do nothing until then, leaving me to want to spend our last moments of peace alone with my husband. It was mainly to work out my nerves and frustrations that had built up, and it didn’t help that caring for the kids left us deprived of our affection.
This meant I hadn’t felt him the way I wanted for an entire week.
And now that we are so close to his ex-lover. I want to mark you as mine.
An unquenchable desire arose within me to show the elf how he was mine in more ways than one.
Ah… these feelings are my own, but there’s no curse around to make me lose my mind to them.
This was silly, though, since I had a ring on my wolf that marked him as mine, but I wanted it to be so he would never think of her again or anyone else that ever pleased him—another stupid thought. Sadly, I couldn’t help but be possessive of him.
His eyes followed me when I closed the door behind him as Ruzgard jumped onto the bed behind us, releasing an enormous yawn before lying down in a corner the size of a plush. For once, the big bad wolf was the one on the menu for a little Luma.
Chapter 133: Desires Run Wild
Chapter Text
Even though a battle would ensue in a few hours, I couldn’t help but want to claim Alijah as mine. To have my scent all over his body, ensuring everyone knew who he belonged to. Sadly, the person I wanted to show wasn’t a Lycan, so my entire scenario fell apart, but trying to convince me of that would’ve been useless.
I was consumed with lust and jealousy, along with every frustration that had built up until this moment. It was never in me to be part of creating grand plans, either, so they wouldn’t miss me when they made their strategy.
They’ll miss you, my love, but I honestly don’t care.
He gazed at me, coking his head when I closed the gap between us before shoving him onto the bed.
“So… Ali?” I mumbled, grabbing onto his pants and trying to unbuckle them.
When did I miss my little wolf straying from me yet again? During training?
I had become more possessive than I realized ever since my soul became whole.
Is this the true Fenrir?
Before the merger with Vera, I would’ve given him up in a flash if he wanted someone else.
But now... I’ll never give up you, even if you want something else. I’ll never lose you again.
“What are you doing?” Alijah gulped, gripping onto the sheets of the bed before capturing my hands.
Nothing... will keep me from having you before the chaos breaks. Giving everything to those I cared about while taking what was rightfully mine doesn’t sound bad. Maybe it’s okay to be selfish occasionally, and in this case…
Well, you’ve had plenty of times to run from me, but if you do now, I’ll chase you until the end of the world.
I had only been whole for a week, yet I felt like a new person, one who loved the wolf to no bounds. One that would protect all whom I cared about at all costs.
I’m no hero, and I have no right to be or do I want to be. All I need is for us to live.
“Ali… Uncle called you Ali… same as that elven bitch who dared to hurt you.” I huffed, struggling to undo the button on his pants.
Alijah raised his eyebrows as a slight smirk rose on his lips. “You jealous?”
Ah… So, this is how you felt when you saw Leonard with me. This feeling… isn’t one I like and why’s this freaking button so stuck?!
I had forgotten how nasty it felt from how long ago it was since I last felt this. My eyes were probably shimmering, causing Alijah to chuckle before tugging my arms away from his pants and onto his shoulders. Before I knew it, I straddled him as I wrapped my legs around his hips.
“I am. Why are they calling you that before I do?” I grumbled, prompting him to cackle.
“Oh, love, Ben doesn’t know, and it isn’t like she owns that nickname. My brother was the first one to call me that.” He assured me as I frowned.
Even though a battle was going to define our fates in a couple of hours, I was always random, especially when it came to my husband and my desire to be with him.
“Still… Ali…” I mumbled as he pushed me against the wall beside the bed and ground himself against my crotch.
A small gasp left my lips, shifting my eyes down towards the side, which allowed me to notice his tail going back and forth. His ears tilted towards me, entirely focused on everything that came from me.
“And that’s something you want to work out now?” my wolf questioned, licking my neck.
A soft whine left my lips as I jogged him away, causing him to tumble onto the bed again as I straddled him again, gaining control again.
“I told you I want to kill her for what she did to you, and that also includes having her see you as mine.” I declared, trailing my hands up his chest.
Alijah rolled his eyes, “You don’t have to do anything to her, love. I’m already yours. In your womb, you hold proof of it. That’s something no one else has done, no matter how many times they tried.”
Unable to help myself, I grabbed onto his face with both my hands, making sure he was gazing at me when I said my following words. His eyes were also glowing slightly.
“That doesn’t stop me from wanting to make a mess of you, especially since you’ll see her again soon.” I didn’t back down, prompting his eyes to widen before a smirk rose on his lips.
“Okay, try to make a mess of me then.” He purred at the challenge I posed to him.
Instinctively, I went to kiss him, only to stop when a gentler expression appeared on his face.
You…
“Though I’m already addicted to your touch, my love. And I must warn you, I’m going through withdrawal from how long it’s been.” He confessed, gripping onto my hips.
His hands traveled to my cheeks when I leaned in to kiss him. The moment was a short brush before I worked myself out of my shorts and underwear, kicking them off to the side. This time, I loosened his pants with much more success, pulling them down, along with his boxers.
His gaze stuck to me when I grabbed onto his hardened member as I pressed it against my slits.
“Wait, you’re probably not wet enough.” He breathed, cheeks rosy.
“Oh, love, I’ve been wet since we came into this room,” I smirked before plunging it into my depths without a second thought.
A loud mewl left me because of the sudden stretch of my walls.
“Fuck!” Alijah huffed, grabbing me by the back of my head before dragging me down to meet with his lips.
His tongue muffled my noises as he tugged away slightly with a snarky expression planted on his face.
“Hey, the walls here are thin. I think the loud machinery will drown out your voice, but if someone walks by, they’ll hear you,” he warned, knowing full well there were no sigils in this room.
However, this was a second thought for me. I growled, wanting only to feel him, caring little about everything else.
“So? Let them hear.” I huffed, causing him to click his tongue.
“No, I’m the only one allowed,” Alijah growled back, pulling me into another kiss to muffle me.
A second later, he thrust his heat into me as his tongue tangoed with mine. This wasn’t exactly what I had in mind since I wanted to make a mess out of him, not the other way around. Sadly, I couldn’t help but enjoy the feeling that coursed through me when he made love to me.
Separating for small breaths of air, he pushed me onto the bed before completely dominating me. Pulling my shirt up to expose my breasts to him, he played with them with one of his hands, using the other to hold himself above me while I tried to hold onto my voice.
His movements were rough and loving, like always. However, this time, he was taking care to muffle the noises that came from us, making sure our lips were sealed with one another for most of the time.
Thrusting into me deeply, his ears twitched before I could entirely lose myself in his touch, he stopped covering my mouth with his hand. Not soon after, a knock came from the door as heavy pants left his lips, while his eyes only showed irritation thanks to the interruption.
“Alijah, are you there? Fenris wanted to ask you something about Bloodfalls.” Leonard announced.
“Fuck,” my wolf whispered, trying to catch his breath, gazing at me before shifting his gaze back toward the door. “And what’s that?”
If anyone found out what we were doing, there was no doubt we’d get an earful, yet he had only allowed me to do it as a remedy for my nerves and jealousy. Luckily, energy wasn’t something I lacked.
“Well, I think he was asking if you knew where the Gate was created in the legends,” The vampire continued.
Unlike my wolf, who was concentrated on keeping this a secret, I was utterly unsatisfied and wanted more. Not caring about what could happen, I licked Alijah’s hand, causing him to turn his glance. At that moment, I swayed my hips on him, triggering him to widen his eyes before stuffing my mouth with his fingers.
He knew full well I could barely control my voice when we made love, and a vampire’s hearing was almost as good as Lycans. Even though it was wrong, I allowed myself to be guided by my desires.
Being a little selfish isn’t bad at all if you keep showing me these expressions.
Alijah appeared to be at a loss for words, cheeks redder than ever before. Soft, muffled noises left me as he struggled to hold his back.
“I-I… think t-the m-my mother said it w-was by the l-lake.” Alijah tried to answer Leonard as his eyes went brighter with each buck of my hips.
Even though I would probably piss him off, I couldn’t help myself from continuing to move. The closer I got to the release, the more immersed I became. My wolf usually wouldn’t care who heard us. However, back then, I wasn’t his adoring pregnant wife.
“Are you okay?” Leonard asked, worried about the tone in Alijah’s voice.
The knot felt like it was getting tighter with every brush I gave him, keeping my rhythm. His breathing quickened, as I couldn’t help but suck on his fingers.
“I-I’m f-fine, Leon. T-That’s all I k-know, so f-fuck off!” Alijah growled at the vampire, who caught on thanks to a small whimper that left me through my wolf's digits.
The moment it did, my husbands cheeks flushed red the moment it did.
God, I’m shameless.
“Oh... Oh! Don’t mind me, I’ll just go tell Fenris what you told me! Have fun!” Leonard chuckled teasingly, triggering Alijah’s eyes to shimmer brightly.
In an instant, he turned back to me, causing me to tense up.
Oh... you’re angry, but... I...
“You crazy little fucking luma,” he grumbled, pulling his fingers out of my mouth as saliva dripped down my chin.
In an instant, he stopped me in my tracks by tugging me closer to him by my hips. I let out a sharp yelp of pleasure because of it, as my bell was probably swollen because of the grinding I had been doing.
“You want to fuck me that badly, Rem?” my wolf asked, eyes twitching.
Part of me had forgotten that, even though he had been a devoted husband, underneath all that still lived the wild wolf that I met in that lake, yet I never once feared it. No, I always loved that part of him.
“Yes, that badly,” I breathed, touching my lower abdomen, feeling his heat fully in me.
He gave off a slight aura as his eyes got brighter.
“Don’t cry when I make you squirt again.” Alijah declared, suddenly pulling himself out of me, before plunging into me with no remorse.
Before I knew it, he was touching all the known spots he knew would drive me crazy.
“Wait!” I yelped, only for him to silence me by locking his lips against mine.
The moment I tried to tease him was when I dug my grave, as he took no pity on me, slamming into my depths. Each time, it felt like he was kissing my cervix before dragging it down briefly with each pull. Moments later, I found my release all over his heat, which twitched within me, freeing his seeds into my depths.
Tears formed at the corners of my eyes, feeling him thrust through our bliss, leaving my mind incapable of catching up. Shoving himself into me, he tugged away from my lips, allowing fresh air to fill my lungs as rough pants left me.
For a moment, I thought it was over, but it wasn’t long until he turned me around so my back faced him. Pulling me up, he sat on the bed, with me on his lap as I stared at the door where Leonard had been moments before.
“Alijah?” I breathed, feeling my body twitch on him.
Pressing his lips against my ear, he murmured, “Rem, I love you.”
I gazed at him, to see him licking his fingers, before trailing them down to my groin. A second later, they were on my swollen, sensitive bell, triggering a yelp to leave me when he rubbed it. However, he didn’t stop there as he used his arm to hold me in place, thrusting his heat into me again.
“Kiss me,” he ordered, not stopping his rhythm.
In an instant, I did as he asked, prompting a fight of dominance which I quickly lost. Not that it bothered me, since I always enjoyed it when he licked the inside of my mouth. A tingling sensation rushed through me, feeling him plunge into my depths as his hard member focused on all the delightful spots within me.
I couldn’t help but squirm a bit, but he didn’t let me go. No, one of his arms secured me in place as he caressed my bean, while the other locked my head to his lips. Bliss was filling me in ways I didn’t expect it to. With a couple more thrusts into me, my mind went white out as I convulsed on him, giving him the reaction he wanted out of me.
Once again, liquid squirted out of me, leaving me mewling in his grip. All my worries vanished along with my strength as I went limp in his grip. He tugged away from my lips, chuckling in victory, shoving himself into me the entire way before releasing into me again.
A soft mewl left my lips, feeling him twitch within me as he tugged me onto him. My body shivered at any touch, yet the moment he licked my lips, his tongue met with mine. A couple of more moments of bliss followed, until he pulled out of me, allowing me to fall on the bed before kissing my forehead.
“Satisfied?” Alijah chuckled, standing up to look for something to clean us.
I lightly convulsed on the bed from his lingering touch.
Ah… I shouldn’t have done that. My body doesn’t feel like it’s mine anymore.
“Meanie,” I mumbled.
Finding a couple of rolls to use in a cabinet nearby, he turned to me with his eyebrows raised.
“Meanie? If there hadn’t been a battle about to go on, I would've made it so you could barely walk. So, I’m far from mean, little Rem.” He assured me, focusing on the mess we had made.
Feeling him wipe me caused me to shiver as my eyes became heavier. It was only two in the afternoon, which meant I still had a few hours before dusk. I could feel the bed sink under Alijah, who helped me get cleaned too, before putting back my clothes.
Though I don’t remember when you did that.
No, I drifted into a light sleep soon after my blissful release, finally catching some sleep from the night before. It was dreamless, though, and it wasn’t long until I woke up, thanks to the noises hours later, when Alijah and Ruzgard both urged me to get up.
Chapter 134: Separation
Chapter Text
With loud chatter and other sounds erupting into the space, the sudden movement to get out of bed caused me to tumble. Luckily, Alijah grabbed me before I hit the floor, reminding me of what happened before I fell asleep.
My cheeks turned bright pink in his arms.
Oh gods, why did I do that?
“Can you stand?” He sighed.
“What do you think?” I growled, triggering him to pull me up and give me a quick kiss.
It was nothing compared to the ones we had shared a few hours before.
“I think you’re fine.” He smirked, grabbing my hand before leading me out to the deck to find out what was happening.
The commotion was loud enough for it to have startled everyone out of where they were. When we got there, everyone who was on the deck was staring up at the sky, where someone was floating over the ship.
The sun on the horizon was kissing the world goodbye as the glare made it hard to identify the person who came to welcome us. Though it wasn’t long until I realized who it was. The last time we had seen each other, she had driven a dagger into my abdomen.
Unlike our last meeting, this time she had a blue shine that came from the middle of her chest. What caught us off guard the most was the fact that she was floating in the air when levitation spells only lasted a minute or two at most.
“Heyooo, boys! Yahoo! I’m over here!” Lilith screamed from the top of her lungs like she was welcoming friends over.
Alijah gave off a crimson hue the moment he saw her, as he hadn’t forgotten how our last encounter went.
“Everyone, I’m here as your host! I hope you’re all ready for this! It’s showtime!” she announced, triggering a giant portal to open above her when she raised her hands.
What the heck?! She’s an elf! How is this even—
“Boom! Pow! Here I go!” She popped her lips before a horde of lesser shadow beasts emerged out of the gate, raining down on us like a storm.
“Take the barriers down before they knock us down!” Dad ordered us to retaliate, but suddenly, something from below hit the ship right after they came down.
The sudden blow caused the ship to tilt suddenly towards the side. In that instant, I slipped from Alijah’s grasp as he reached for me. Much to my horror, Ruzgard abruptly slammed him away with his tail and into the ship itself.
“I’m sorry.” He muttered, catching me with his tail in midair.
“Alijah!” I screamed as in that moment, I knew we had walked into a trap laid out for us.
The hound dragged me into the dead forest below, but before the ship disappeared from my sight, a crimson glow came from my wolf, who lost control of his emotions.
Unable to do anything, I fell into the poisonous fog below, with no antidote at hand. The moment we hit the ground, I tried to hold my breath while Ruzgard dragged me into the depths of the forest that surrounded the bloody lake at blinding speed.
It was no use, though. I couldn’t hold it in for long. All it took was a sharp turn to cause me to gasp, allowing the stagnant, poisonous air to fill my lungs. Part of me wished I were a professional diver, but sadly, I could only hold my air in for so long, and this was too much.
The first breath was like fire lit within me, burning me from within.
“Hold on, Rem, we’re almost there!” The hound hurried along with desperation in his voice.
He couldn’t run any faster, though everything around me was fuzzy.
Almost there… Where’s there?
My vision blurred, not because of the speed we were going, as I found myself at the mercy of whatever was happening.
Crap! Crap! I’m going to pass out soon! Nothing ever goes down to plan, but this is… an utter failure. Alijah… I…
By the time Ruzgard got to where he was taking me, everything was muffled, and I could hear him yell at someone. At this point, everything hurt, and my consciousness was wavering, too.
Damn it! It can’t end like this… I… can’t die—
Before that thought finished, someone forced something down my throat, prompting my eyes to fly open as all my senses returned to me. The air no longer scorched my lungs, leaving me coughing. However, I was in no position to stay still.
I peered around me to see what had happened, only to notice I was in a cave, which was nowhere near the open space we were in before. Sadly, my thoughts wouldn’t come together fully when I spotted the woman who caused all this misery.
Unlike in that dream scape, the witch that had ruled our lives was before me, just a couple of centimeters away. Blood dripped from my mouth, nose, and ears, alerting me that my life had almost ended moments before. Luckily, my healing had kicked in, but I was at her mercy as my body refused to move.
Even so, I tried to get up, sadly, my sharp movement only caused me to tumble onto the floor, where Ruzgard helped me sit. The witch’s expression only showed exhaustion as her eyes were darker than ever before when she walked away from me, dropping a vial that had the precious liquid that saved my life.
Slowly, she made her way towards a wooden chair nearby as she picked up a white blanket with blue roses that was on it before sitting there. There were tables and shelves full of books lined up everywhere as I struggled to get a grip.
After helping me, the hound’s head hung low, avoiding my gaze.
Ah… I can’t believe… Why did you do this? Why don’t you kill her?!
He shook his head, lying beside me, as I couldn’t help but growl at him.
“Hey, don’t be angry with the familiar. He’s doing as Vera and I planned, that’s all.” Edna suddenly announced.
He glared at her, “I only followed Vera’s last wish! If you hurt Rem, I’ll rip you into shreds!”
Huh? Following Vera’s wishes? Is this a fucking meet-up? What is going on? Don’t you know I want you dead? No... You know...
The look in her eyes was one without fear.
“The serum works quickly, so I’m sure you’re feeling better already, right, Rem?” Edna asked.
When I tried to get up, I fell onto my knees soon after.
Is this a side effect of the poison? Damn it, I’m so close!
“Why did you save me? Don’t you see I’m going to kill you as soon as I can stand?” I growled.
My body lagged, leaving me unable to accomplish what I wanted.
“Where do I start? Yes, I know what you came here to do, and only a fool would kill you before your husband’s head rolls.” She shrugged.
What the heck?
“Before you kill me, I need to tell you my story. It may not change today’s outcome, but maybe in the future…” She tailed off expressionlessly.
Is this a joke?
“I don’t give a crap of your woes!” I snarled before I found myself on all fours, still trying to get a grip.
Damn it! Body, listen to me!
Instinctively, I tried to shift, only for it not to work. I felt too dazed to concentrate enough, and Ruzgard wasn’t fusing into me either to help me.
If I shift now… the wolf might overpower me, but that isn’t so bad.
“Well, you can’t move right now thanks to the serum, and by the time you do, I’ll be done. Lilith’s keeping your adoring husband busy, and he’s quite pissed. Though I fear she’s a loose cannon that I can’t control for long. So, let’s finish this quickly.” Edna sighed, showing an orb-like substance that reflected the fight that went on without me.
He was desperate to find me. It was an all-out war out there. Almost every ship had fallen into these dreaded lands. Upon seeing it, I realized many of them would die.
“You’re probably wondering how Lilith is controlling the gate. Well, it’s because her body isn’t an elven one, but a homunculus that I made myself with he book’s power.” The witch tapped the table and dropped the orb onto the floor, as it shattered upon contact.
All while I didn’t even know what the fuck a homunculus was and honestly, I didn’t care. All that rushed through my mind was skewing her with my sword.
“You must wonder how she opened a gate, and she didn’t. It’s her connection to the gate that allows me to open it for her. This is wonderful, what thousands of years of research and the help of a god can do.” She informed, shifting her gaze toward the side.
Crap! I have to...
“Oh… and don’t worry. The poison won’t affect your unborn fetus. So, you’re welcome.” She declared, almost as if it were an afterthought for her.
It caused me to growl loudly. This woman was something else. In her eyes, I saw death.
“You know?” I hissed, flashing my fangs at her.
If that’s out, then… Surely, the vampires must know of Loki and Oswald. If they don’t, then it’s a matter of time!
“Secrets are my specialty, and don’t worry, I’ve killed anyone who has tried to say anything about the twins, but it’s only temporary, Asher is resourceful, or should I say Alexandra is.” She waved her hand as if she had read my mind. “Either way, let me begin because I have little time left to tell you my reason for everything.”
“I—” I tried to defy the witch, only for her suddenly to silence me by placing her index finger up to her lips.
In an instant, it was as if my voice left me. She was a monster, one that could’ve ended me there if she wished, yet I was still alive.
What was in this witch’s mind was beyond me.
“Hush, little hybrid, it’s story time.” She smirked.
Chapter 135: The Eternal Witch Edna
Chapter Text
“Hush, little hybrid, it’s story time.” The witch started, removing her finger from her lips.
A smile crept on her lips, noticing her spell worked when I sat there silently. The pact Vera and Edna had was freaking annoying and deadly. I could feel my blood boil, unable to do much else but listen to the rantings of a crazed old woman.
“I struggle to remember thanks to all the years I’ve been alive, but that’s why I used my grimoire to record everything. Too bad I…” She trailed off, shaking her head. “Sadly, I don’t have it with me right now. So, I’ll have to make do with what my memory allows me to recall.”
Fiddling with her blanket in her hands, her eyes turned tender. It was almost as if she was missing something that used to be there. Those eyes still appeared as if I were gazing at the celestial plains that lay within the stars, leaving me somewhat mesmerized.
This creepy cave, though, was enough to keep me in place.
“I’m far older than any of you realize, as I come from a time when gods still roamed this world and before the war that tainted these grounds.” She smiled, gazing up towards the ceiling as moisture caused little droplets to fall around us.
Even though the sun had left us, there were crystals around that illuminated our surroundings.
“We, eternal witches, were the gods' messengers. A subclass of witchcraft users themselves, or you can say they are the branch that comes from us, much like the elves have their differences. It’s silly how revered we used to be before the fall of the gods.” She informed, gazing back at me.
In an instant, her smile was gone as a cold veil appeared to fall over her.
“They abandoned us in a quest for power, all because of a stupid war for this book.” Edna closed her eyes, taking a book out of the blanket before trailing her fingertips on the cover.
From where I was, it appeared grey and lacked any luster, representing its power, yet the moment she took it out, I couldn’t keep my eyes off it. Its cover, although dulled, was a white background with golden threads woven into it.
It’s nothing like I imagined it to be.
After all, it was supposed to be the Book of Life, but it looked more like the Book of the Dead to me. Edna traced her fingers over the book, suddenly throwing it at me as it landed on my lap.
It’s…
“That’s the famous book that the gods made of chaos and order on a whim. It was nothing more than a prison if you ask me.” Edna informed me as I shook my head.
What… have you done? It’s already dead.
“I was next in line to be the priestess for Orenz and Aster when suddenly everything went to shit because of the greed of the gods. They pretend to be more than us, but they are just like the mortals that roam this world.” She huffed, gripping the blanket close to her chest.
A soft sigh left her lips, “What’s worse is that they didn’t care that what they held in their hands was a child that the two divines created. It barely understood half of what was going on when the gods took sides. Those who wanted to use it, while the other side wanted to destroy it.”
She paused for a moment, readjusting on her seat, before shifting her gaze back onto me.
“Because of that, they deserted everyone in our mortal plane, even those devoted to them. Thus, our fall from their grace happened, leaving us vulnerable to those who envied us.” Edna trailed her hand on the cloth before closing her eyes once again. “This made us, witches, lose most of our magical powers. Well, the ones connected to Aster. I guess you can say we fell when she died.”
The witch opened her gaze, revealing nothing but a soulless expression. There was no emotion in her voice either.
“Once abandoned by the gods, the other races marched against us to make us submit to them. I still remember how everyone fell one by one, unable to connect to the power Aster had granted us.” She shuddered, biting her lip soon after.
“We were defenseless because we lost our most powerful ability with the fall of our goddess, the power to control time.” She tried to soothe herself by hugging the cloth she held dearly.
The memories were overwhelming, yet I couldn’t relate.
When… Will you shut up? I can’t stand your voice.
“The most recent example is the vampires of today, who lost touch with their blood magic and had their wings ripped apart by their god.” She smirked as I sensed a bit of blood lust behind her words.
Unlike everything else, that fact pleased her, and soon, I would know why.
Wait, they had wings?!
Finally, something she said caught my attention as I finally started to click on her story.
“I know it’s hard to believe that those blood-driven maniacs could fly long ago. Well, until I took that away from them, much like they took everything from me!” Edna showed her true colors, tapping the table again. “Payback can be a bitch, but then again, it didn’t help me move on at all. Still, I loved it when those monsters got their retribution.”
Huh… Yet the only abomination I see here is you.
"Mulriac is a silly god, and he’s very easily offended if you push the right buttons. Such as tainting his offerings.” Edna snickered, enjoying this one bit of her tale. “Did you know that back in the day, vampires would offer their best maiden to him?”
That doesn’t surprise me, especially how they treated Leonard’s mother.
“Well, all I had to do was taint her blood with rose water, and it caused Mulriac to smite them without a second thought. Luckily, gods aren’t the all-seeing beings we think of them to be. They can also be tricked." Edna added, shaking her head before shifting her gaze towards a crystal in the room.
Just how long…
"Hey, Fenrir, I bet you wouldn’t have cut corners to get Valdios back if you knew what awaited him. Too bad Midnight was dead to help you, or did she help you? I’ve always wondered how you got his souls out of the soul cairn?" She shrugged, shifting her eyes down to the book at my knees.
A growl left my lips as I wished I could scream at her that it was all her fault, yet the spell had me silent.
“Of course, the current you won’t know anything, such is the way of rebirth.” She crossed her legs, pressing the blanket against her lips.
For a moment, silence fell before us, yet it wouldn’t be long until she spoke again. “All of this has made me realize the gods aren’t that different from us. If only we could destroy the hold on us. It seems you learned that since you left the celestial plane, too. Being a mortal is much better than being a god, right?”
Her questions went unanswered as I glared at her, yet instead of feeling intimidated, she pointed towards the book once again.
“Thanks to the book's blessing, I could see brief moments of what was going on, but only another divine can use it fully. Thanks to my mortality, I couldn’t see anything about you or the soul cairn where Midnight hid. Heck, even the celestial plane is an unknown for me.” She sighed. “You’re goddess was one hard player to play against.”
You…
“Anyway, after the fall of the gods, the other races enslaved most of my kin. We were bent to the will of the races, as the vampires were the worst offenders, using us for food. You see, our blood is the sweetest thing for them.” Edna shifted her gaze back to her hands before clenching them into fists, allowing the cloth she had been carefully caressing to fall onto her lap.
“It can become addictive to the point they can’t drink anything else.” She added, releasing a soft broken cackle.
There was no doubt that the memories from that time were horrendous, yet I cocked my head thinking of ways to break her even more.
“Can you believe they used to call us their eves? It was disgusting." The witch scoffed, gazing towards the side. "And that isn’t where the horror ends. We were used to doing other things, too. You can see the beauty we hold, no?”
In that moment, I felt a shiver run down my spine as this part was one I didn’t want to hear.
No, you can’t become something other than a monster in my eyes.
“The elves and Lycans also abused us, but not as much as those blood-sucking fiends. For years, the gods fought over the book, ignoring our plea while we drowned in our sorrows as everything we knew was destroyed right before us.” Edna recalled shivering where she sat.
Releasing a sigh, she bit her lip as a crooked smile formed. “I was in the last stronghold, which would be known as Bloodfalls. This cave used to be my hiding spot when I was a child, yet the fucking gods had to desecrate my home too.”
Fond memories surrounded us, but at the same time, dreadful ones too.
“With us unable to fight back, the vampires rose to the top of the hierarchy, and the only thing that awaited us was to be used as toys thanks to our beauty and blood." Her voice was devoid of any emotions as she picked up the blanket again in her arms.
"They intended to erase us out of existence, but instead they bred us so much that our blood mixed within the Hybrids that came out of us. It brought your kind out, hybrids that carry our genes, yet are too dormant for it to awaken fully. The only reason you have it is because of the divine soul within you.” She pursed her lips before releasing a slight cackle.
“I’m the only one alive from that time, a relic that shouldn’t be around. Though many of my fellow sisters’ children's lines still live to this day. That’s until their genes activate, granting them the power to use time magic, which was gifted to us by the book.” Edna paused as I gripped a rock below me.
What did you say?! The book was the one that brought back time magic?
“Hmm… How much I wish to know which one you descend from, but I can’t tell anymore. IT can even be from me.” She confessed, leaving me shivering where I was.
No! I can’t be related to you!
I didn’t want to believe for a moment that I was connected to her, as her blood was evil. However, her history sounded like a living nightmare, prompting the nastiest feeling to form in my chest.
“Well, I can’t count how many times they impregnated me after being used as a fuck doll and a blood bag. That’s how they call it nowadays, right?” She began, causing my stomach to churn.
Stop… I don’t want to hear this!
“Though, funny enough. I clearly remember each time they took my child away from me, and when the father wanted nothing to do with it because it was a hybrid, I saw them kill it in front of me. Those are still vivid in my mind.” She gripped her blanket as her eyes glossed for a moment before they hardened again.
“Was it ten or eleven? Ah... my mind’s foggy for that time. Luckily, after all that abuse, I was left barren after years of constant impregnations, births, and abortions. We were all living in utter disgrace until that faithful day when fate took a turn.” Edna continued to speak emotionlessly.
If all of that is true, why are you still alive? What for?
Reaching for the book, I grabbed onto it as I felt a throb radiate through me the moment it touched my skin.
Huh? What was…
“One of my sisters stabbed our captor with a fork that was left behind before starting a revolt. Within the chaos, I ran out of our confines, only to meet the end of a vampire's blood blade as it sank into my very core.” She grabbed her chest, flinching at the thought.
“We were right outside the gates, leading out of that nightmare, when my body slammed into the ground. It was like they took all my hopes away. Pain throbbing through my body, I managed to look at my attacker, who licked his lips before closing my wound with his magic.” She recited as if she were reliving that memory.
Slowly, she reached for her neck as her eyes gave off a soft shimmer.
“He sank his fangs into me, too.” She trailed her fingertips down her neck, prompting a frown to form on her lips. “Honestly, by then, I was immune to their aphrodisiac venom. In those moments, I wondered why he didn’t just kill me. Everything would’ve been different, yet instead he had his way with me like every other man who dared to lay his eyes on me.” Edna bit her lips, gazing back toward me.
My heart skipped, feeling like she had railed me in with those words. This woman before me wasn’t a monster who was born that way.
No, you were made this way.
“To this day, I don’t know what came over me. I thought I wanted to die, but in that moment of lust, I grabbed onto a stone that was nearby and slammed it with all my might onto his head. I tried to run out of his grasp, only to be met with a Lycan blocking my way.” She stopped, picturing the moment as she shook her head soon after.
For the first time, her voice had an emotion seeping into it.
“The vampire snarled at his comrade to come after me, but something in the female wolf's eyes sympathized with me. She allowed me to run by, launching herself into the vampire behind me.” Edna breathed, shifting her gaze towards the cave’s ceiling. “I still don’t know why she saved me. If it's the ugly guilt of helping with genocide or something else, I’ll never know.”
Why live after all that? Surely, I…
“Fate’s a fucking silly thing. I can’t believe I’m leaving my hope… My love is in the hands of two related to that bloody race. Well, not that I had a choice. I wished to leave it under the Lycans' hands. I mean, it was a crazy Lycan at that, but at least he would’ve protected it if everything worked out.” She shook her head.
Alijah was supposed to protect… the baby?
“It’s easier to move while mayhem overwhelms. Which was the only reason I helped the witch cause all that chaos in Silverant,” Edna sighed.
Wait, are you talking about my great-grandmother?
“Anyway, where was I? Ah, yes… After escaping the camp, we were being held in; I stumbled my way to… Where was this again? It wasn’t called Bloodfalls back then. No… it was called Fallrend." She appeared to have a hard time recalling certain things.
But I guess that’s how it is when a brain is alive for too long. Immortality isn’t for us mortals.
"Yes... Fallrend was where our village used to be, and when I got there, I saw it was turned into a grave for the corpses of the gods. It wasn’t poisonous back then. Not yet, at least, but the air was stale from the rotting bodies that were poisoning the ground.” She shivered, picturing her ruined home.
“Everyone avoided it because of the weird aura that comes from the corpse of a god, even though normal mortals can see them. That was only a gift for us, an eternal gift. Did you happen to see any on the way here, or did the poison blind you?” She carried on as I still couldn’t reply to her.
“Because of this, it made the perfect hideout for me.” Edna shifted her eyes towards Ruzgard, who growled at her. “I bet your body is here, and I don’t know if you were trying to protect the book or seal it away, but your kind failed to do either.”
What?
“The gods who left here thought a mortal would never set foot here, yet I, who they abandoned, walked towards it. I had nothing to lose, and all I wanted was to die in my homeland. Much like now.” She breathed, standing up from the chair before reaching for me.
“Without knowing it, I entered the temple I used to worship in, and once inside, I saw a strange shimmer come from a pedestal. When I touched it, it shattered into a million pieces, leaving behind a book that shone brighter than any star in the sky.” Edna shut her eyes, bringing the blanket with her. “The seal appeared to keep the divines away, but not the mortals that used to live there.”
A soft smile rose on her lips, still having her hand extended toward me. “Once in my hands, the voice of a small child came from it, much to my surprise. ‘Can you hear me?’ It spoke. I don’t know if it was because I lost all my children, but I couldn’t help but feel whole.”
Dropping her arm to the side, she pressed the cloth to her chest. “I wanted to protect it, not like the foolish gods that were trying to use it for their ends. However, at that moment, I didn’t know its story or what had happened. All I knew was that I wanted to bathe in its light."
For the first time since she had begun her monologue, she held a genuine smile on her lips. There was no denying that this witch had been through a nightmare.
Yet… that doesn’t change you… Took…
Chapter 136: Her Reasons
Chapter Text
With a smile on Edna’s lips, the air around her appeared lighter than before as her black hair waved behind her gently. Within her hands was the white blanket with blue roses from before, something she seemed to need around to stay whole. Her tale wasn’t done yet.
"Upon realizing it was a living being within the pages, we conversed on many things, which made me know it was nothing more than a lost child, wishing to live—something I could barely understand because I had lost all my reason to live.” She breathed, clinging to that cloth for dear life.
Her following words would set my core into a winter storm.
“The only thing it wanted was a body, and I promised to grant its wish." The witch hummed, taking a step towards me.
Damn... Midnight, this crazy hag might’ve just…
In an instant, everything fell into place as to why Vera linked the boy's life to this witch’s spawn.
It’s no other than the book itself. If… You wanted a god to change their fates, there’s… No! Vera! That book is nothing but evil! How could you do this to them?! You should’ve told me!
"One hundred years passed while we spoke, and I never noticed the passage of time or the poison that surrounded us. The book protected me from it before I even found myself blessed with its magic, awakening within me the ability to cast again.” She carried on.
How could you give the being that caused mayhem within the celestials a body? You’re out of your mind!
“Back then, the book could barely control its power as its form was more to be used than it was to do. It was inexperienced and now it will be even more so.” She assured me, taking another step.
You’re crazy. It made you lose your mind! To free a being like that will bring nothing but destruction to our world!
“By the time we exited the space we were in, all my sisters had passed. While their blood was diluted with those of other races, making our magic dormant in most cases, yet with the book, we were able to feel it once again.” Edna clarified, leaving me wanting to puke.
Edna wouldn’t allow me to analyze the situation, continuing to speak as I struggled to keep up with her.
“To make an eternal witch pure, the pairing needs to be a warlock and an eternal witch. We also have our pure breeds, much like those other fools.” She announced, taking another step before stopping by a ledge near me. “Though the power that awakened within the diluted lines is nothing like the power I possess.”
Why are you…
“Even so, the moment that came back to the surface thanks to the book's influence on me, every race tried to eradicate the bloodlines again. A stupid endeavor since the blood had already mixed with theirs.” The witch scoffed, gazing back at me. “They can never get rid of it. Much as I can’t get rid of them either.”
Was the book the reason the purge was ineffective? How… Is it because it took the place of Aster? Or is its power greater than that of the goddess of creation?
"Those poor witches didn’t even know what they were doing. Their effect on time was meaningless, yet they hunt us like monsters. Luckily, we still have one ally in this world.” She scowled, holding the same blanket closely.
“My path wasn’t always destruction, Rem. I tried to make a haven for us, but my magic wasn’t enough to protect them from the world. It’s hard when they want all of us dead. Sadly, the poison here killed everyone who came in refuge, even though it was the only safe place for us.” Closing her eyes, she paused for a moment.
Shaking her head, she brought the cloth up to her lips again. “I was younger back then, and I believed that with the books' help I could save them all, but eventually I had to run too. You see, the book needs to hide from the living gods or else they would come back into this world, destroying it.”
What? The living gods?
“In its current form, it couldn’t leave Fallrend, meaning all my ventures out of here were without it, and because of that, I had to abandon my kin again.” Edna stepped down from the ledge before standing in front of me.
If only I could move!
“Years passed, as I tried to save all those I could without compromising the book’s safety, but each time I would lose it all. They were all in attacks I could’ve prevented if I had used the book. It can predict the future for us mortals with ease. All I need is a name, and their story will appear before me.” She informed me, as I glared at her, unable to say anything.
You don’t sound that different from the gods who used the book.
“It’s an addictive power, but every time it would hurt, Vi—the book.” She closed her eyes again, shaking her head. “It made the book into my slave, and it made me feel no different from the gods that used its power for their desires. Yet all that filled my mind was ‘What if I can save them?’ I kept thinking, like a fool.” Edna winced, hugging the piece of cloth.
Seeing it so close, it reminded me of the same ones Loki and Oswald had just with a different design.
“I can’t count how many people I lost over the centuries. Even though I tried to restrain myself from using the book, I couldn’t stop myself when I gave in to the desire to change things. I used it against my enemies. Even though the book didn’t want to." The witch bit her lip, shifting her gaze toward the side.
Genuine emotion was rushing through her. However, I was skeptical about the book, not knowing.
It’s a god and a powerful one, too. I have no doubt it tricked you into this, and we’ll all pay the price because of it.
"It warned me that its power would corrupt me, yet I didn’t care. I wanted to save, but the more I did, the more I lost. It was never enough, and it ultimately made things worse. The book's power led to more deaths, no matter what I tried.” She breathed, shifting her gaze towards the side.
“There was a saying about it takes a god to change fate, yet it took me losing a young girl who had gotten close to me, to realize it was stupid for me to grow close to anyone. All that mattered was fulfilling the book's wish.” She pursed her lips before releasing a sigh.
“It took me so long to realize why the book wanted a body. All it wants is to be free from being used as a tool of destruction—something I ignored until I finally broke from my selfish path. When I came back to Fallrend, I promised never to waver and to accomplish its desires.” Her eyes finally focused on me again.
“This world is headed for assured destruction, which makes me wonder why I am even trying to save it, but then I remember, this is the only world the book can live in free from its monsters." The witch declared that my body finally felt more like myself, yet it still refused to listen to me thoroughly.
"With everything as it is, it will depend on how it’s treated. It can bring hope or destruction, depending on the choices made by everyone around it. Including you, Rem. For the fate of this world, don’t forsake it.” She warned, as I couldn’t help but growl at her.
You’re crazy to think that a god didn’t play you! There’s a reason why it was sealed!
“I needed so many pieces that were shattered throughout time. Sadly, my vow as an eternal witch prevents me from moving forward and back in time. Even if I did, it would cause this world to shatter at a quicker pace.” She clarified, leaving me none the wiser.
Just a bit more and my body will finally…
Before that thought finished, I felt my legs tingle as the sensation in my limbs was recovering.
“Sadly, using its power to predict things made me do silly mistakes that might have led to the world ending more than once. Like when I mistakenly made a crazed Lycan.” She smirked, eyes shimmering.
Yes! That’s all your fault, and for that you will pay!
I glowered at her, unable to voice a single thing.
“Being an eternal witch allows me to feel the celestial planes better than normal mortals. So, when I noticed what Fenrir did, I sent one of my followers, Lilith, to tame the reincarnation of Valdios.” She continued, knowing she had my full attention for this part. “I thought she would fit his bill, since he was known for always loving a challenge. Luckily, you weren’t around to fulfill that for him.”
Anger boiled within me again as my tail swayed not in happiness but pure anticipation of ripping into her.
He suffered all that because of you!
Narrowing her eyes, she shrugged, “I failed to see something tainted her soul. The book’s natural chaos blinds me, because my magic is based on order. I couldn’t see how rowdy she would be, ignoring my command to return with him.” She huffed, scowling at the thought. “She got addicted to the feeling of having people’s lives in her hands. You see, she has a checkered past, but I won’t dive into that here. Time is short.”
You… If only I could…
“By that time, I had finally produced an antidote for this place, using my blood and the book’s magic. It can only be created once every hundred years, which means I have a limited supply, which Cain has now, along with other things.” Edna nipped her lip in anger as I felt a release from the earlier spell, allowing my voice to return to me.
“If the gods feared this damned thing so much. Why did they allow you to keep the damn thing?” I snapped, glaring at her.
“Dear, did you even listen? While the book remained within Fallrend, it was protected from their gaze. Now, another thing hides it.” She answered, leaving me unsatisfied.
Are you talking about the bond between the boys and it? Damn it… Vera… Why?!
“A certain god is trying to pretend that nothing happened to hide his incompetence. This oversight is why Fenrir guided Valdios' soul out of the soul cairn and placed it within the cycle of rebirth, but he never thought I’d try to claim it for a different purpose.” She shrugged, gazing at me with no fear.
“You bitch!” I snapped, struggling up to my feet, too wobbly to launch at her.
Edna raised her hands to the side, holding the blanket in her right hand. “Sadly, it failed in the end. I needed the wolf to come to me before the red moon. So, I sent messages to the Lycans, hoping to scare Lilith back to me. Unfortunately, my attempt to get her ended in a tragic death, triggering the blood moon Lycan to be locked up and away from my grip."
“I’ll kill you for that, too.” I snarled, wanting nothing more than to end her.
If she had never existed, then Alijah would have been happy, and I would have met him in another life.
"Girl, I have limitations on what I can do. Especially when I couldn’t leave the book for long, I would’ve rescued him, but Lycans have a natural resistance to time magic, which made it impossible for me to break him out. All my plans went to utter shit because of Lilith, but he was infatuated with her so I had to save her soul to keep track of it, using the book.” She breathed, closing her eyes.
Luckily, I stopped the rampaging wolf without killing it after the blood moon. All it took was to give away one of my god artifacts to the surviving Lycan tribes. You should be grateful.” She assured me as I growled.
“What?! Are you insane?! None of this would’ve happened if it weren’t for you!” I snapped, reaching for my blade as my legs still struggled to listen to me.
“Hah… All I wanted was Alijah to protect the book. I was going to use his love for Lilith to convince him to do so. I never wanted it to end as it did for him. Though I can’t say I feel bad for him, that emotion was taken from me a long time ago, Rem.” Edna gazed at the book in my hands.
“You… are going to pay for everything you caused!” I huffed.
“Even with each failure, I kept moving piece by piece. Little did I know that some unknown force was always playing against me, too. Perhaps it was the book itself or something else. Something like Midnight.” She carried on taking a few steps towards the side as my eyes followed her.
Midnight was playing a game with her. Is that what you mean? Come to think of it, Midnight said something like that, too.
“I used Alijah as bait for your mother to capture her shadow beasts to make two homunculi. Lilith, whom I brought back to life by splitting her soul away from your mother and Cain, who was almost killed by your mother, too.” She added, shifting her gaze back onto me.
To her, all of this had been a long journey, and it was coming to...
Chapter 137: Her End
Chapter Text
Narrowing my eyes at the eternal witch who was only a few steps away from me, I struggled to catch myself.
Legs, just listen to me already!
“Your mother is one chaotic woman, but I’m proud of her achievements. Marrying a royal Lycan was all she needed to create positive change for those in witchcraft, but that still doesn’t apply to some of us. Even with all of her years of work, witches and warlocks are still looked down upon." A soft sigh left Edna’s lips as she watched me as I almost stumbled back down onto the floor, without a care in the world.
“Just shut up already. I’m tired of your endless rant.” I huffed as Ruzgard helped me steady myself.
"Hah, the warlock and the elf are my two proudest creations, believe it or not. Of course, I tried to use Lilith to reclaim Alijah, but I didn’t account for you. For Fenrir to come down himself to make his brother happy, seeing int divines is too much for my eyes, and with Midnight’s protection, even your mortal life was invisible to me.” She scowled, shaking her head.
“I thought you all would die under the curse that Lycan girl placed on you. The same one I used to rip into your mother’s soul. Much to my surprise, you all survived, which meant that Lycan named Layla forfeit her life for no reason.” Edna
Huh? Why does that name sound familiar? Wasn’t that the woman who was chosen to be my father’s fiancée by Grandpa?
“Midnight protected you in ways I couldn’t foresee, but that doesn’t matter anymore. I finally managed to keep my promise thanks to your sister’s sacrifice.” Edna confessed, gazing at me with no hostility.
“Just shut up already!” I growled, only to fumble around like a newborn learning to walk for the first time. “Damn it!”
“Vera… and her children were my escape from this life. Loki’s murdered while Oswald’s in prison because he attempts to kill his brother’s murderer, who isn’t anyone but Alistair, their half-brother.” She informed, pointing towards the book.
“What?!” I bit my lip, shaking my head.
“I compromised to link Loki’s and Oswald’s lives to my child. The only thing capable of stopping the young vampire's death, which is foretold in its pages before the bond blurred their fates.” She clarified, shifting her gaze toward the side before focusing back on me. “With this, I have fulfilled my promise. She’ll be much more than what you will ever define her to be, Hybrid. Heed my words!”
The anger and sadness in her voice were mixed as her eyes were devoid of any emotion.
“With this, you’ll all be forced to protect my child in my absence, too. It’s the perfect play. However, I wonder if I walked right into that goddess's hand. Either way, I had no choice; this was the only way.” She sighed.
“That’s—” I tried to speak, but she continued stepping on my words.
“With their paths linked. Loki’s life will be saved, and Oswald will be free. If they meet, that is. Cain will make sure they do. However, fate is more of a fickle thing. This baby is the world’s last hope after all.” Edna smiled gently, gazing up.
None of what she was saying made much sense to me, yet I knew that the twins’ lives ahead would be full of hardship.
“Of course, that’s just one of many futures, and I won’t live to see the fruits of all these centuries of work. Though this will be my last wish for this cruel yet beautiful world that you exist in, my love.” She smiled, holding the blanket close to her chest once again.
Feeling better on my feet, I grabbed onto my sword, steadying myself for my attack. Her story did not change the fact that she needed to die for everything she had caused. Earlier, she said she was the reason the gate was opened, which meant she had to go to cancel the spell Lilith was using.
But I’m no hero.
The only reason I wanted to rip into her was that she took my sister away.
If you never existed…
“I’ll destroy everything you worked for!” I snapped, gripping my blade tightly as my feet were finally listening to me.
“If you kill my child, so be it, but you’ll kill Loki and Oswald along with her. The world will soon follow as well. That baby is the only surviving piece of me in this world! My promise to the book that opened my eyes to the world! I was the one who set it free!” She declared, hugging the cloth tightly against her body.
She didn’t tremble, even though she was looking at death through me.
“That was the only way to save this world from the gods' stupidity. Even though…” Edna trailed off, gazing up at the ceiling of this cave. “I wonder… Why did I… care? Ah… yes… It’s because I love you, my sweet child.” She shook her head, tears rolling off her cheeks.
For the first time, genuine emotion was echoing through her entire body.
“I… only have one regret, but I don’t deserve to say it aloud.” She turned to me, “It’s time, Rem, go save what’s left of your family.”
Hah… if you hadn’t taken Vera away from me, I would’ve tried to understand you. Heck, I may have even helped you willingly, but your methods fucked everything! You saw everyone as a piece in a game of chess!
That may be because of your horrible past, yet it doesn’t change the fact that you ruined countless lives! Everything you stand for will have to be eliminated for this world to be free!
“Gladly!” I huffed, drawing my sword before launching toward her.
In a split second, I closed the gap between us, allowing my blade to find its way into her fragile body. Unlike a normal person facing death, she didn’t move from where she was or flinch due to the pain coursing through her body.
You… were ready for this. No, you wished for this!
I had played into her hand as in that moment of hesitation, I stood there, staring into those cold eyes of hers. Even though I rarely felt magic like other Lycans, it radiated from her so clearly, allowing me to sniff the sweet honeydew smell from her.
It was nothing like the scent every witchcraft gave off, which was putrid.
Suddenly, Edna clasped onto my hand, plunging the sword deeper into her chest as the blanket dripped down my arm. From it, there was an odd warmth, one I couldn’t identify.
“R-Rem… you can’t tell anyone about what I did. I-If you do, then. The kids won’t have a chance.” Her voice broke.
The instant our skin touched, I felt pure agony coming from her. Her soul was filled with nothing but sorrow, and it wasn’t from the blow I inflicted on her. Blood pooled under her, staining her white dress on the way down.
My hands were drenched in it, marking this the first time I had ever killed anyone, fully aware of what I was doing.
Ah… Alijah, you’re right. It is different.
I thought I tainted my soul before, but no, this was the moment I truly became a killer.
“Finish it… S-Set me free, Rem.” Edna simpered, closing her eyes as tears still streaked down her cheeks.
I… This isn’t…
A gut-wrenching scream came from me when I unleashed my flames, covering her in them. This wasn’t what I expected when I went into this forsaken place, yet it was the end she desired. There was no struggle, no defiance on her part as this witch was ready for the sweet embrace that she had evaded for centuries.
While I felt nothing but sorrow, the moment her body became nothing but ash. The woman I set out to kill was dead. Her blood stained my hands, yet I felt no relief from losing Vera.
This isn’t a win. No one won!
I gazed at the blood that remained in my hands before shrieking and falling onto my knees.
“This isn’t what I wanted at all! Why don’t I feel better?! Damn it! Damn it all!” I shouted, stabbing my blade onto the floor.
Breathing erratically, Ruzgard slowly approached me with the book in his jaws as I had slung it to the side to launch at the witch.
The book's wishes, but how can a monster desire anything good? Ah… Edna… In your insanity, you’ve unleashed a Pandora’s box into our world.
This wasn’t the time to stop, though. My family was waiting for me, and this war wasn’t over. No, it had just begun.
“You’re right, I won’t tell a soul what you’ve done, but not because of your wish! I’ll only do it because the boys' lives depend on it! If anyone knows, they’ll be targeted by more than just the royal vampires.” I huffed, grabbing the book from the hound’s mouth before throwing it in front of me as I stood my ground.
Taking my blade in my hand, I stabbed it with it, yet there was no soul to set free or destroy within its pages.
Clever witch…
“I’ll free Vera’s twins, then… I’ll fucking find your spawn and make sure they turn into ashes, just like you. This thing you made will cause nothing but destruction in the end.” I paused, shifting my gaze to the blanket, which was all that was left behind. “I’ll make sure those I care about survive whatever comes our way.”
Its pages were utterly empty as they burned within the flames that erupted from the steel.
Chapter 138: Her Hope
Chapter Text
When the gods banished me into the mortal realm, I wondered what I had done wrong. They were the ones who were hostile toward me, fighting for my power that I couldn’t control or understand.
Why am I alive? Why do I have to be stuck in an object that has no way of speaking to anyone? Or is it that they didn’t care enough to hear me?
All I wanted was to be helpful to someone and to be loved by anyone. Even though I pleaded with them not to leave me behind, no one seemed to hear me.
My name? I don’t have a traditional one. All they ever call me is the Book of Life. Why? Because I can predict the future of anyone in this world, but no one should know their future, it only leads to wars and mayhem.
It was like the chaos within me flourished over the order that wanted to prevail within our realm. These two usually were in balance, but for me, one ruled over the other.
However, I can’t blame the sad god who sealed me away here. His eyes were so full of agony that I… allowed him to keep me away from the world.
Sadly, I couldn’t control my power or prevent anyone from misusing it, which was how I became surrounded by death.
Why did you do that? What did I do to deserve this? All I am is a tool for those who want to use me.
When the gods tried to rip the pages out of me in a frenzy to see what was written, it left me in agony. I wanted to scream, tell them to stop, but no words left me as they ripped into me, leaving me bare while my body recovered. I lost track of how many times that happened, but I couldn’t even cry or bleed as they did.
Hey… why was I given this body? For what purpose was I created? Am I a mistake?
I found myself alone for years within the battlefield that led to me being released from that dreadful god’s grip.
Ten? Twenty? Hundred? I have no way to know. At least… I’m not in pain anymore, just lonely.
To them, I was a dead thing to be used and discarded.
What use do gods have to know about the future? Well, we aren’t different from mortals.
The divines created a world on a whim and then abandoned it once it got boring.
At least, from what I heard him say. He also appeared to want to destroy this realm, but I didn’t know why.
All of this was confusing for me to grasp, and I couldn’t blame them for the desire to use my power.
I mean, who in their right mind wouldn’t want to see the future to their advantage? Everyone has something they wish they could change.
That was what made my power so devastating because futures weren’t made to be changed or seen. It disrupted the order of things and introduced more chaos into the realms, ultimately leading to the destruction of time itself.
The future was something that no one should glimpse, even the divines couldn’t stop themselves.
Well, at least he didn’t stop while others pleaded for mercy.
The monster who haunts my waking moments and is the only one who truly owns me.
It always felt so cold to be in his grip.
I don’t ever want to feel like that again!
Usually, divines and their children were made from one element, yet they made me from both, and it was why my nature led towards destruction.
I mean... how can a book like me hold a will? Do I even have one for real?
I didn’t look like the others who had a different body from mine.
They can move by themselves, without anyone picking them up!
Other things like me didn’t have the same ability, and if they did, I couldn’t hear them.
Can you believe that? Ah… wait… who am I speaking to? Oh, right… to myself.
It was one of the few ways I could keep myself from going crazy.
I wish… I could… be like them, too. Heck, simply being able to speak might be enough, but all I am is a tool and nothing more.
A voiceless item that was sealed away in this bloodbath caused by what I was.
Now… I’m forgotten and alone.
This was something I thought would never change when a woman came stumbling into this forsaken place. She stood by the doorway of the temple, and all I could make out was her tiny figure in the distance.
Oh, what is that?! Wait! Is that a mortal?! I’ve never seen one before!
Excitement filled me as I watched her, who warily gazed around the graveyard that she found herself in. However, when she stepped inside, I felt my core drop. Out of the beings I had met, she appeared dead inside.
Those emerald eyes of hers were lifeless.
Ah…. You and I… are similar, aren’t we?
Unable to move from where I was, I couldn’t help but stare at her when she made her way deeper into the temple. However, it wasn’t long before she noticed me by the pedestal where I was sealed in.
The frail black-haired woman's eyes filled with tears when she stared at the ball of light that held me. Something so foreign to me ran down her cheeks before she mumbled something under her breath.
“Pretty...” she dared to call me.
Eh… No one has ever…
Her body was stained red in so many parts as she reached for me, only for me to find myself wanting to go for her hand too.
Wait! No! I can’t! The god who sealed me here was right! Even though I couldn’t say anything back to you, I know you were right! All of this death was because of me! If I do this… I’ll be…
If I reached for her, I would be used again and thrown out like I was nothing.
There’s nothing to worry about. Once the human touches the seal, it will cause her pain, and she’ll run away.
Pretty... Her voice echoed through my mind.
Am I really? Argh!
Before I knew it, I felt my soul reach for her, too. With the power I unknowingly held, I couldn’t be contained anywhere if I wished to escape, even if I didn’t know how to use it correctly, it overflowed out of me and onto her.
This is wrong, yet… I’m tired of being alone. Maybe… this time it will be different.
Yet the moment she had me in her hands, I regretted my choice.
If the gods find out...
Then again, this world was disconnected from them when they killed my mother and father in their ravenous state for power.
Perhaps, if I stay here, they won’t be able to see me. Yes, that god… that sealed me said as long as I was here, the other god wouldn’t be able to get to me. What was his name? Fen? Arg… No… Feni? No… that other celestial didn’t call him that. Oh! Fenrir!
"Mortal lady... Please put me back, I can’t leave this temple, and I don't belong with you." I whimpered, much like I always spoke to myself.
The black hair woman was startled suddenly, scaring me as well when she darted her gaze around looking for someone. Her entire body trembled as her breathing quickened. Her sudden motion as her grip tightened scared me, too, when she gazed around, looking for something.
Huh? Did something happen to you?
She appeared weak and brittle.
"Who’s there? Come out before I…" The woman trailed off, holding me closer to her bosom.
Wait… Did you…. How?!
“You… heard me?” I mumbled, not knowing what was happening, when she suddenly pulled me away from her core.
In a second, she scowled, holding me in the air. “It’s you!”
Me? It can’t be. I...
"You really can hear me?!" I gasped, feeling a new emotion fill my being.
What is this? This mortal... is suddenly precious to me. Why? How? Ah… finally!
However, this happiness was one-sided as there wasn’t an ounce of trust in her eyes.
"Yes, or perhaps I’m dying and hallucinating. I think I lost too much blood." The woman quivered, sliding on one of the beams and onto the floor with me in her hands.
Huh? Blood? What’s that? Ah… It’s that blue liquid he used to touch me with, but yours is red?
"Is it bad that you lost too much?" I assessed, noticing her clothes were torn.
Her skin seemed to grow paler with each second that passed, yet somehow she remained conscious. There was something wrong with her, but I didn’t know what it was.
"Ah... It’s a vital thing for life. Though I think I am…" the woman trailed off, eyes drifting off to the side.
Her breathing was unsteady, and she was utterly thin, too.
“Skin and bones like that," the other goddess said to him, but I don’t know what that means, I guess it’s this?
Soon after that, her grip on me loosened as her eyes rolled back.
Her life force diminished with every passing second. If it went out, then…
"No, no, no, no! You can hear me!! You can’t die. I won’t allow it!" I suddenly declared.
Luckily for me, my power responded to what I desired, much like when she reached out to me. It seemed unlikely for divines, but my magic resonated more easily with this human girl. A bright white light emerged from my covers, consuming our surrounding area.
Without knowing, I stopped time around us, preventing her death from claiming her. For the first time, my power was in my hands, and all I wanted to do was save her. The first being that I could hear even when the divines themselves couldn’t.
“You can’t go. If you do, I’ll be alone and I don’t want to be!” I declared, voice cracking as weird distortions formed around us.
A soft groan left her lips as she slowly rose from the floor, floating with me in her hands. My power flowed through her, reversing everything that anyone ever did to harm her and to her alone.
Before she knew it, she found herself in a body that she hadn’t seen in the last forty years—one of a twenty-year-old. Shocked by what was happening, she held me close to her, as everything changed for her. When the magic died down, she was gently set on the floor.
This was the first time I had ever done something like this. My desire to help her connected me to the part of me I thought didn’t exist. My order was for once, overruling the chaos that reigned within me, giving way to the miracle that was unfolding.
My mother was the goddess of harmony and creation, and this human had a connection to her, giving me the ability to connect with that part of myself, keeping away the chaos and destruction that my father had gifted me with.
I was always voiceless to everyone else but her.
You’re my…
The moment the lights died off around us, I got utterly sleepy.
Oh? Did I use too much of my power to break the seal and save her? It’s never happened before… surely, it isn’t this. This… can’t be me.
Everything was blurry, and my consciousness waned while she held me at arm's length again.
"By the gods! What did you do?!" The woman asked, perplexed by what happened.
"I... don't know," I mumbled, feeling the world go black.
Ah… I wanted to speak to you more.
I fell into a slumber soon after those words left me. It was a dreamless sleep, and when I regained consciousness, I found myself again in the woman's arms.
Huh? You’re still here. I wasn’t imagining things then?
"Oh..." I mumbled, causing her grip to tighten.
I didn’t know how much time had passed, but we were still in that weird energy that I let out of me. The moment I spoke, she bit her lip, allowing me to see all the colors had returned to her.
"I don’t understand. You save me, then slumber for gods know how long! Why did you save me?" The woman asked, hands trembling.
"I saved you?" I mumbled, struggling to connect the dots.
Did I really do this?
Everything was so new, including her body. Before my slumber, she was so thin and fragile, but now she was strong, beautiful, and filled in all the right places.
"Yes... Whatever you did saved my life, but why?" the girl repeated, narrowing her eyes.
Tears were running down her cheeks again, but her gaze reflected indignation. It was an emotion directed at me. It made me feel like I had done something wrong.
"I don’t know how I… No, I didn’t want to be lonely anymore, and you were fading. Sorry, I did something wrong again." I sighed, feeling a pang rise within my being.
Ah... I’m evil, just like those gods... I even made this pretty lady cry to prove it.
"But I..." The woman bit her lip, trying to hold the emotion that was threatening to come out.
She shook her head, relaxing her grip on me as her eyes turned cold, chilling me to my core.
"How did a child get stuck in a book that holds this much power?" She tried to change the topic.
It appeared the thing she was holding back would soon come pouring out, though. Her eyes were breaking... No, they were already broken. Lifeless, even though her body was full of it.
"Oh... I’m not a child, I’m a divine." I corrected, causing her grip on me to tighten.
Hatred appeared to spill into her heart because of it as her lips curled downward.
Ah... Again… Fenrir also looked at me like you do.
"You’re a god?" The girl's eyes turned colder than ice as her voice was devoid of any emotion.
"Yes," my voice quivered because of her expression.
Are you going to throw me away, too? This is just another mistake… Why am I destined to be alone? Is there any part of me that can be loved?
"You sound like a little child, though." Her eyes narrowed, trying to hold back the emotions that so prevalently showed.
I... need to save this somehow. You can’t leave me, too!
"What happened to you?" I asked, triggering the young, black-haired girl to snap.
"Like you wouldn’t know!" she screamed.
She gazed at me with those emerald eyes, as if I knew exactly what happened to her, but I honestly didn’t know a single thing she experienced. Even when my powers were used to see the future, I never got to see what others saw through me.
Blissfully unaware of everything, that is my biggest superpower.
"Ah… I’m sorry! Please don’t hate me! I’ll be better!" I broke down, feeling a wave of emotions I had never felt before.
The pain was something I knew well, yet the fear of being left by her was something new. If I could cry like her, I probably would’ve been, but my body couldn’t show such emotions, even though I felt them.
This body… I hate it! I wish I could cling to you! Show you how I feel, but I…
The girl paused in her tracks when tears trailed down her cheeks again. "Do you not know? Aren’t you divine?"
"All I know is that the others went crazy because of me. I don’t know what happened to this world. My power is one that I can’t even understand!” I felt my voice crack. “I never wanted this in the first place!”
The desire to touch her grew, yet I couldn’t do a single thing.
This… body…
“I don’t even know why I was born! Please believe me! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry if I did something wrong! Don’t leave me alone!" I couldn’t help but feel like every part of me was breaking apart, even though the shape I had couldn’t carry how I felt..
Please, I… don’t leave me!
For a moment, she stared at me before closing her eyes as a few moments of silence passed, making me think she was about to stand up and place me back where she found me, but instead of doing so, she brought me close to her chest.
I…
“Can I ask? What happened? What did I do?” I asked, hoping to salvage this.
The moment her eyes opened, I felt my core chill.
"Nothing that would do you any good to know. It’s fine, you aren’t at fault." The woman announced, shaking her head.
"Oh? You... aren’t going to leave me? But I…" I trailed off as she pursed her lips.
A soft giggle left her lips as her gaze became lighter. "No... How could I? You sound so sad."
Ah… The warmth of your hands isn’t enough. Can I have more?
"I do, but I can’t cry like you, though. How does it feel to do so?" I breathed as my words tickled her again.
"Hah, crying isn’t the only way to show how you feel and it feels really crappy. Sometimes it gives you a headache if you do it too much." She pointed out, wiping her eyes.
“Oh… I see!” I cackled, pleased she wouldn’t leave me.
That would be the first thing I learned from her. I knew very little of the world, divines, and the mortal realm. I didn’t even want to remember that man’s name, since he was scary to think about.
If you’re eyes are dead, his are… There’s no word to explain how lifeless his eyes were. I guess a void?
There was no emotion in them, making those amber eyes eerier to look at every time they skimmed through my pages. For my original powers to activate, I needed a full name to be told to me, along with a phrase, which caused my soul to burn.
Liga me fatorum anima. (Bind to me, soul of fates.)
That phrase was usually followed by what they wanted to know, provoking my pages to fill with their vision before they disappeared soon after being read. This was the first time I ever used my power to do something other than to predict the future.
It intrigued me to a point, but at the same time, I didn’t want to explore it.
Nothing good comes from it.
After a moment of silence, the woman caressed my covers, which were made from a fabric unknown to this plane. They also possessed many starry symbols of this world.
"So, you were used to, huh?" the girl simpered gently, causing the floodgates to open.
We were kindred spirits, and we’d connect in ways I never knew could happen.
Chapter 139: Her Promise
Chapter Text
Unable to hold back, I told the girl everything that happened with the gods. After being born, I was tossed around by them until I fell into a man’s hands. There I was, used to his benefit, alone, upsetting the balance between the divines until Fenrir intervened.
“All I ever was to them was a lifeless tool. None of them ever heard me, you’re the first.” I declared as she silently listened to my story.
Having told my story, the woman shook her head, holding me tenderly. At that moment, I couldn’t help but fall in love with her, the first being to accept me.
You… are…
"My name’s Edna. I was supposed to be the following priestess for your mother and father before everything, well..." she trailed off, biting her lip.
Her tired eyes seemed to come alive after hearing my story. At that time, I didn’t know, but that was the reason she could listen to me above everyone else. Eternal witches were the messengers of the gods, giving them the ability to communicate with me while no one else could.
"Edna... That’s a pretty name." I giggled, prompting her to do the same.
I had never seen a mortal before, but she was beautiful.
I’m sure you rival that pretty flower goddess. Uh… What was her name? Zep… Hm… I can’t remember. She was with… someone else? Yes… that boy… what was his name? Argh, it doesn’t matter! I finally found something good! Yes! You’re special to me!
Little did I know how unique she truly was—the last of her kind.
"What’s yours?" she asked, cocking her head.
Ah… I don’t think I have one like yours or the others.
"I’m called the Book of Life, or the book of death, as others say I am," I mumbled, feeling aches arise within my core.
This body is…
For a moment, she pondered, as I sulked, wishing things could be different.
Hey… if I were like you. Would I have a different life?
"Hm... Are you a girl or a boy?" she suddenly queried.
Eh? That’s… but I’m not like you.
"I don’t know," I mumbled.
This new feeling that was growing within me wasn’t one I wanted to feel. It differed from the others. Even though I wasn’t lonely thanks to her, I still wasn’t part of her world.
There isn’t a place for me, is there?
When she hummed, it captured my full attention as her voice was also beautiful.
"From looking at your cover and seeing how pretty you are. I think you’re a girl. Hm... How about I call you, Vivian?" she declared, lips curling up to a small smile.
A name? My very own name?
A soft hue came from my body as I once again wished I could’ve clung to her and shown her the affection I never had.
"Vivian...” I mumbled, feeling that void filled in an instant. “I have a name!" I gushed, feeling such ecstasy that it was hard to explain.
Another first…
"It means life, in Latin, the old tongue of the gods and one we witches use to connect to our magic," Edna explained.
That was right, eternal witches had the power of normal witches as well as their unique magic—one to soul snare and time control. Though I couldn’t care less about where the name came from.
It’s mine alone!
"I have a name!" I squealed, wishing I could hug her, but at last, I didn’t have a body to do so.
However, instead of experiencing the same happiness as I did, Edna appeared sorrowful, hearing my joy, which caused it all to drop as I settled down, triggering the shimmer from my body to dim.
Ah… I should…
"Why are you sad, Edna?" I asked, triggering her to shake her head.
"I haven’t seen anyone so happy to receive a name in a while, that’s all," She answered vaguely, shifting her gaze to the side.
I hummed happily, unaware of her hardships.
If only I had legs to dance with like the goddess of the moon used to. Why couldn't Dad and Mom make me a better body? Why this? Well... It doesn’t matter anymore. At least you have now, and I don’t ever want you to go!
"Well, this is the happiest day of my whole life. I mean, I got to meet someone who can hear me, and now I have a name! Edna, I love you!" I gushed in awe.
Though my sudden declaration of affection caused her to get stunned, my innocence prevented me from knowing what that word meant. Especially to someone like her, but I truly meant it in the purest of forms, yet I didn’t realize that the love of a god was only poison to others.
This was the start of the emotion that would take her away from me eventually. All the while, I lived on in bliss.
Stop! How could you do that to me, Edna? Why… I never wanted you to leave me!
"You love me?" Her eyes widened, showing pure astonishment in those beautiful green eyes of hers.
I wished I could smile at her, but at last I lacked everything to do so.
"Mhm! I love you so much!" I professed to the sorrowful witch, who held me in her hands.
In that second, my love poured into her, triggering her body suddenly to give off a golden hue. I was unaware of what was happening to her, but the affection of the divine was a powerful thing. In her case, it was all that was needed for her to regain the powers that she had lost when he destroyed my mother.
She gazed at her body, feeling a familiar power surging within her. Before I knew it, the witch appeared to gain some of the grace that was lost to her, reborn as my precious chosen one.
Ah… I want to give you more. Please tell me what you wish for, and I’ll do my best to give it to you.
Sadly, I didn’t know that she would also do the same.
Why?! All I ever wanted was to be with you!
"I’ll protect you! So, don't worry about anything!" I reassured her as I was unaware of the depths to which words meant.
Pathetic, no? To be so blind, but you kept me that way!
Softly, the witch gazed at me, shaking her head. It would take thousands of years before she told me what happened to her, and that wasn’t the complete story. There was an innocence in me that she wanted to keep.
It wouldn’t be until you were gone that I would learn your true story. Of how I gave you a meaning to live, it simply wasn’t the one I wished.
Even when she used my power, I didn’t care what she did with it. It didn’t matter if it hurt me, too. All I wanted was for her to be happy.
I should’ve been more vigilant. If I had been, perhaps I could’ve…
Edna never left me, at least while I was awake. During the years we spent together, there were times when her usage of me left me sleeping peacefully, which allowed her to move without me since I couldn’t leave Fallrend.
Fenrir’s seal hadn’t broken fully, leaving the dreadful god unaware of my resurgence. However, each time she came back and I awoke from my slumber, she appeared different.
Hah… I should’ve asked you where you went, but all I cared about was that you were there for me when I arose from my slumber. I’m such a joke of a goddess.
Throughout one of our conversations, as the temple crumbled, turning into a cave of sorts, she placed me on the bed as she sat beside me. Her eyes were cold as I had just woken up from one of my sleeps.
She was a different woman from when she had first arrived, as there was a fire within her, yet I didn’t know why it burned so fiercely.
"Hey, do you have any wishes, Vivian?" Edna asked, holding me close to her chest as she fell onto the sheets.
Even though we lived in the ruins of a temple, she never complained, and neither did I. This was no longer a prison.
No, it’s become a special place for me. After all, it’s where I met you!
"A wish... Is that something like a desire?" I asked, unaware of what she was asking.
A soft giggle left her lips, "Yes, any desire that you want to have. Everything I do feels like I’m failing, so I’d like to see if I can do something for you instead."
More than one hundred years have passed since the moment we met, and crystals were starting to erupt from the ground.
It probably has to do with the blood of the gods that died here.
Placing me beside her, she turned to me, waiting for me to ponder my answer. So many things had been accomplished by meeting her, yet there was only one genuine wish left for me.
"I guess I have one. It’s a simple one, too! I wish to have arms to hug you with, Edna." I giggled.
This is… impossible, though. I know, but a wish can be anything, right?
Her eyes opened wide as her brows rose. "Arms? Only that? Wouldn’t you look rather weird?"
Her smile was gentle and loving every time it was aimed at me. Though there were times, I saw a darker tone within her eyes.
I wish ... you’d always stay like that.
"Hm... I guess you're right!” I cackled, imagining my body with human arms.
Yeah! That's weird!
“Well, if I could have more, then I wish I could be just like you. So, I could love you with my entire being!" I declared, prompting a soft cackle to leave her lips before she pursed them, shifting her gaze to the ceiling.
"I see. Love me in what way, my beloved Vivian?" Edna queried as her eyes turned colder for a moment.
Ah…
By this point, I had learned that whenever that happened, she was reliving unpleasant memories.
"Well, I would hug and smile at you. Oh! And show you how happy you make me! Oh, and cuddles! I once saw two gods hug one another, and I envied them so much!" I announced, feeling the same stabbing feeling that would come when I realized I’d never feel the warmth of another.
Though lately, those moments have been shorter than ever before.
Instead of letting that feeling settle, I hummed a lullaby she sang to me many times before when she was regaining her strength. A soft sigh left her lips when she suddenly picked me up and held me upward. There, I saw one of the most genuine smiles rise on her lips as her eyes turned tender towards me.
"Vivian, I promise I’ll make your wish come true one day," Edna breathed, filling me with bliss.
“You will?!” I squealed, prompting her to nod.
The beauty of her heart and voice stunned me.
Ah… Thank you, but please... just keep me by your side forever. If you do that alone, then… It’s enough for me.
“No, I changed my mind! I wish you would keep me with you always!" I hummed happily, unaware my words had set a path of no return for the witch before me.
She simpered, sitting up before placing me onto her lap.
“Thank you, Vivian.” The air around her appeared lighter as I couldn’t help but feel pleased with how my life was.
However, I shouldn’t have ever told her I wanted a body like hers. This would be the oath that would take her away from me and send me into a world where I didn’t know once again if I would be a tool or discarded. All while never remembering the person whom I used to love the most in this world.
Why did you make me forget you?! Why?! You were the first one to ever love me for me! I… I never wanted to lose you!
Sadly, my fate was to be a demon in the eyes of many—one who would destroy everything I ever held dear.
Yes, my name’s Vivian, and I’m a monster that was never meant to exist. I learned this too late. Now, I only have one option left, and nothing will stop me from living my life to the fullest! No matter the cost!
Chapter 140: Memories From Another Life
Chapter Text
After burning the shell that used to be the Book of Life, I searched around the room for any clues about where the real thing would be located, but the only thing around was the blanket the witch had been holding onto.
Edna said that there were two homunculi out there, Lilith and Cain, one of whom was keeping everyone busy while the other…
If I remember correctly, he’s the warlock who attacked us in Lilith's old village. He’s probably hiding the spawn, damn it.
Sadly, I arrived a week too late to find out where he went with it. Sifting my gaze towards the ashes of the witch who had terrorized me since I was a young girl, I couldn’t help but spit on them. My emotions were all over the place, and I was no closer to helping Midnight finish what she wanted.
Even when this was something I started in my previous life, I had failed once again to destroy the being that caused all of this mayhem.
Hah… I can already hear you calling me stupid. This isn’t the time to dwell on this. I need to get back to my family.
Picking up the blanket in my hands, I couldn’t help but feel off. Weird throbs rippled through my body as I stuffed it in a bag I found within the cave. Even though it wasn’t touching my skin anymore, I still felt its presence within my palms.
This… may be evidence for something.
After placing it away, I tried not to dwell on the feelings it was evoking within me, before I turned towards the exit of the dread-filled cave. However, there were the remains of what used to be a building, leaving me little doubt that this was the remains of the past. All of it appeared eerily similar to me, too.
It’s hard to believe someone lived here for thousands of years. This is probably the temple you used to serve in. Still… your methods elude me. Both you and Vera are…
Roars came from outside, sending me into action as I shifted into my wolf form, triggering Ruzgard to merge with me as we bolted out of there. Edna had been the catalyst for the portal, but the source was still alive and breathing.
It’s a pity how war always leads to more agony. All those years alive, and you never realized this? Well, it’s not like I can differ from you. I’m going to destroy everything you made! Including those dolls of yours!
Edna's death wasn’t enough for me, as everything she fought for had to be erased. The dead forest was plagued with shadow demons that roamed everywhere, thanks to the giant gate that was opened in the sky.
Our only light came from fires from the down ships and the moonlight above the miasma that covered the forest. The sun elves had also cast a light spell for everyone on the ground, giving way to the darkness that surrounded us. It wasn’t long before I engaged in battle with one of the beasts who blocked my way. The screams of others that had fallen into the poisonous land erupted from everywhere around me.
From my count, there were only four ships out of the ten we had come with, which meant almost all of them had been taken down by our opponents. Every race was struggling to fight for their lives. However, this wasn’t like in Silverant, where the beasts that emerged were high in rank.
All the ones I caught in my way were nothing more than small fry meant to keep us busy.
You were wrong, Alijah. This isn’t a sacrificial spell. It’s all a ploy to keep us on our toes while they hide the spawn! Clever witch.
Edna planned to make us unorganized so that the book's reincarnation could escape. The relentless attacks from the shadow beast that surrounded us were extraordinary, as even though they were ants, the swarm of immortal monsters was enough to keep everyone pinned in place.
You truly are a master planner, Edna. Even your death is part of it, since it will make everyone think it’s over when I can’t say a single thing to keep them aware of the actual danger lurking around.
More ripples formed within me as I swung my sword at any demon that stood in my way, unlocking something within me that had begun to awaken the moment I touched the blanket.
Midna, that witch, is just as cunning as you. I might’ve played right into her hands.
My temper was never something easy to control, and even with the witch’s death, it meant nothing. Vera wasn’t back and she’d never be, yet I couldn’t crumble where I stood. No, I had to save as many as I could because the war was far from over.
All it’s doing is changing shapes, and we can’t falter now.
The few ships left in the air; I couldn’t tell who they were as I made my way through, morphing through forms easier than ever before. While the beasts were easy for me to handle, the rest didn’t have my flames to keep them from coming back, and unlike the battles they were used to, this wasn’t timed.
Hah… Only the real veterans from the fall of Silverant have experience in this.
These beasts could take down anyone who was ill-prepared or inexperienced. The stagnant air was also filled with the fresh scent of blood from those who had fallen, as all I could do was keep running through the dead forest in the hopes of crashing into one of my family members.
My mind was blank, trying not to think the worst, as they weren’t ill-prepared for this.
Yes, focus, they’ll be fine. They have to be!
However, war didn’t discriminate or care where you were from. Luckily, it wasn’t long until I ran into Leonard, who was fighting a behemoth along with my brother Caden. Sadly, they were the only two in sight.
Eh? Where is everyone else? Were you two blown off this far away?
If the thing they were fighting weren’t immortal, it would have probably not been a big deal for Leonard to take down, since night loomed over us, allowing him to use his power to the full extent. His icy blue orbs shone slightly when the blood of our fallen comrades pinned the beast to the floor.
It seemed it was a recent conquest while Caden scanned his surroundings, seeing if anything else came for them. What came their way wasn’t what they expected. When I jumped from the shadows of the dead forest and into the pinned beast, only to cinder it upon contact.
My power had finally awakened to its fullest potential, triggering before I could even form a thought. Vera's sacrifice completed me, and that wasn’t he only thing; memories were starting to flow into me from my past life.
No matter how many of the beasts I slew, I wouldn’t get tired. No, the more I fought, the stronger I got as Fenrir's power was slowly seeping into me—the divine who had chosen this shell as his host didn’t leave his power behind.
The presence in my hands burned hotter, awakening the divine within me.
My true self...
Valdios' other half was finally joining the battle as my mind filled with the simple thought of getting to him. Fenrir wasn’t weak at all. Even when he lost his reason to live, he created all Lycans in the image of his brother.
While Valdios was chaos, Fenrir was order. We completed each other.
The one who would come up with all the crazy plans and somehow keep his chaotic brother in check.
We were always meant to be, weren’t we? One can’t be without the other.
His feelings were finally catching up to me, too.
We were made together, too, and always will be. Midnight… No, Midna, like I used to call you.
Even in my other life, I came up with stupid nicknames for those I cared about.
Ah… you were my one and only friend. I’ll accomplish your wish... well, our wish. That book won’t harm anyone else!
My body gave off an intense purple hue, triggering flames to cover me as I remembered more fragments of my past life. It was as if a movie was being played in my mind, allowing me to see who I used to be before coming to this world as Rem.
At times, I was angered; at others, I was overjoyed, and by the end, I was lost to the point I had nothing more to lose. Rem was never good at fighting, but Fenrir was. Each of his steps was like a dance only he knew how to perform. Valdios couldn’t beat his brother if he played fairly.
His memories merged into mine, giving me the experience I lacked as the sword felt more like my own through each slice it swung. Stances I never learned flowed like water in a river as my body responded to the knowledge passed down to me. Luckily, I was fit, or else I would’ve torn my muscles.
Hah… I didn’t believe you when you said he looked like me, but you were right, Midna. I’m his spitting image.
The only thing that differed was his amber eyes and brow locks. The fragmented memories continued to flow through me as another shadow beast launched at me from the side, only to be caught by my hand clasping onto its head before I realized it. It was a small, dog-like being before it was also set on fire.
Alijah always said people had different auras. He had always been more sensitive to it, but I was finally seeing what he meant. These beasts, I could feel their essence from far away, and there were thousands around us.
The portal had to be sealed for those present to survive.
"Rem!" Caden shouted, running to me.
My eyes met his as I felt odd. The sound of my name sounded foreign as they were blissfully unaware of what was happening within me.
“Oh, thank the gods you are alright.” Leonard breathed from where he was.
Before I could say a word to them in the night sky, there was a blinding collision of red and blue, intertwining into one another. One was unknown, but the other…
Valdios... No, Alijah!
Ignoring the two that I saved, I headed towards the phenomenon, wishing to reunite with my soulmate. The other one had to be the elf who ruined my mate’s happiness once, and for that, she would pay dearly. Edna had confessed that everything that went wrong was because of that woman, which meant she was also responsible for the suffering he endured.
Nothing that stood in my way lasted for long as I cleared a straight path to where I needed to go. It didn’t matter to me if I lost a limb or two, yet the lesser beasts around us were incapable of harming me.
Screams filled the surrounding space, alerting me that most of our comrades were being overwhelmed by the horde of demons that had poured out of the gate.
This has to end!
Even in their fractured state, these memories were so vivid to me that I felt them seep into my core, guiding me toward my goal. Thanks to my past life, I learned that the soul cairn was mainly filled with beings that used to serve the gods rather than themselves.
Before then, it was a theory, unconfirmed since my mother could barely handle her magic anymore. Apart from those, there were about one hundred actual gods in there, including the creators of our universe, who had been stuffed there by the same god who took my heart once.
You… I will never allow you to have that book again.
Eventually, I made it to the bloody river where I found Alijah, Dad, and Aiden, who collided with Lilith. She was freely using the soul cairn's power without a second thought on who was caught in the way.
Ah… that witch used the soul cairn to create a demigod of sorts. Something like that shouldn’t exist.
This meant that the abomination that Edna created to free the book was probably something that wasn’t mortal at all, too. It needed to be destroyed or captured at all costs, that much I knew, and for that, I needed to get my hands on the elf before me.
Without a second thought, I launched at an unsuspected woman as her focus was on the wolves. I didn’t know if I wanted to kill her or capture her for information, but all I knew was that victory was in sight. In my rush to quench my thirst for blood, I neglected to observe my opponent as something blocked my attack, and my sword dug into something invisible.
What the—
Before that thought formed in my mind, a pulse of energy flowed through me, alerting me that I had made a grievous mistake.
This power... it could only come from... Crap!
Before I could retreat, it suddenly grabbed onto me before bringing me to Lilith, allowing the surrounding others to notice my arrival.
Chapter 141: Indignation
Chapter Text
Staring at me was the elf I had once thought to be innocent.
"Ah... You finally joined us." Lilith scowled, “If you’re here then…”
I couldn’t help but growl at her as the moment Alijah saw me in her grip, he appeared to lose it.
“Rem!” He shouted as his aura erupted from his body. "Fucking let her go!"
He was about to launch himself at her without a care for his safety when Aiden clasped onto him, preventing him from doing so.
"Wait, don't! You already saw what happened to Dad! It will happen to you too!" Aiden warned, holding him back..
Every hair in my body rose as goosebumps formed on my arms. Thanks to the new memories that were forming within me, I could easily identify the source of this power that was surging before me. A gulp was all I could do, feeling the enormous energy that radiated out of this being.
How the heck did they find the god of destruction in the Soul Cairn?!
In my rush to find victory, I neglected to see the state of everything.
Ah… this isn’t the first time I jump head first into… No…
The last time this happened, that monster of a divine took Valdios from me because of my foolishness. Then again, I always had a hard time holding myself back from chasing what I wanted. That was right, it took Valdios's death to stop me in my tracks.
Am I going to be as foolish as this life, too?
No matter how strong I had become without Alijah’s help, I wouldn’t be able to take this god down. Even with his help, it still could end up in mayhem.
"Be gentle, Orenz. Mother wants that Luma alive.” She huffed, focusing her gaze on me. “I don’t know why. I would rather see her blood spill over the floor for taking my toy from me."
A snap erupted within me as I couldn’t help but flash my fangs at her. Even the presence of the god of chaos wouldn’t contain my burning passion to smite this elf.
How dare you!
"Your toy?! Are you brain-dead, elf?! Alijah was never your toy! You fucking bitch! His soul is mine! He has always been mine! You were nothing more than a pastime to him!" I snarled, only to receive a tight squeeze from Orenz.
It caused most of my bones to crack lightly, prompting a gasp to escape me, triggering my husband to growl as I had never heard him do before.
"Shut up, Luma. You should know your place. The only reason you are all alive is because she wants you to be. If it were up to me, I’d turn you all into nothing!" The elf huffed, peering towards me with those grey, dead orbs of hers.
The moment Orenz lightened up his grip, I siphoned Alijah's essence to rush through me, healing my injuries faster than if I let it be. Aiden was right to be wary of moving against Lilith. Alijah had to stay away since this god would make his destruction into its own.
How the heck does this elf have you out of all the gods! What did you do, Edna?! You knew this was a loose cannon, why would you give it this out of everything?!
Seeing how soulless Orenz's movements were, there was no doubt that his connection to this world was different from the familiars my family summoned. He was nothing more than a slave to this elf, which meant…
We’re utterly fucked!
I could feel Ruzgard within me, using all his strength to keep Orenz's influence from my body. This was another thing I had to be careful of, as Vera had thought of everything. I could feel her being my second wind as I tried to keep my head straight.
What a mess… If you invade my body and possess me, it will… No, that can’t happen.
Somehow, my sister was still protecting me from everything, even though she wasn’t there to see it. Once again, I was powerless as my irritation got worse.
No matter where we are… Valdios, we are fated to endure loss.
Unable to figure out what had to be done to escape this situation, my eyes drifted to the side, capturing something that would freeze me where I was. A familiar body was lying close to us, leaving my heart to drop.
No!
His silver hair and the destroyed mechanical arm alerted me that it was my adoring uncle, Ben, lying there. My eyes widened, tearing up the moment I saw a massive gash in his abdomen as blood pooled around his innards that surrounded him. My head shook as I bit my lip, unable to hold onto the pain that radiated through me.
Noticing my gaze, Lilith followed it. "Ah... Yeah, that Silver Fang. He got too close for comfort. Although I told Mother I wouldn’t kill any of you. I couldn’t help it! It was a total accident."
The elf shrugged as her words triggered Edna’s to echo through me.
A loose cannon... This elf’s more than just that, you—
I growled again as my body began to give off an uncontrollable hue. One would think the curse was active again, but this was all me.
"How the fuck do you kill someone by mistake?! You fucking bitch!" I yelled, losing myself in the indignation that consumed my heart.
The only thing that snapped me out was spikes of blood erupting from the ground, triggering Orenz to toss me to the side to protect Lilith from the incoming attack. Leonard followed me with Caden close behind, during my rampage through the hordes of beasts, but unlike me, they had assessed the situation before rushing in.
Alijah quickly caught me in midair as I turned around to face the threat that faced us.
"Rem!" my beloved breathed, having me in his arms as my eyes remained locked on the elf that had ruined more lives than Edna’s meddling ever did.
Knowing it wasn’t over, I tried to peel myself off him when he went over to hand me a vial for the poison that surrounded us. The dried blood on me did not help him stay calm, either.
"Hey, drink this!" he worried about my well-being as I failed to notice the little things that surrounded me.
In that moment, all that mattered was destroying the woman who dared to take someone I cared about.
"I don't need it!" I growled at Alijah, who refused to let me go.
Leonard kept his barrage of attacks coming at Lilith, who blocked them all with ease. The god at her command made his attacks look like snowballs in a children’s game, yet that wasn’t his goal.
If you get her into your death radius, then…
Sadly, that would’ve been a suicide attempt. No one could hope to land a single hit or get near her when Orenz was around.
But they want me alive, so if I help, then—
I had no time to explain to my wolf why I didn’t need the antidote. But it wasn’t like it mattered.
All I needed was to attack her before she could move. With her gone, so would Orenz, much like all familiars bound to mortals. I should have calmed down and allowed myself to be guided by my more experienced lover, but I couldn’t hold on to my anger that raged like a hurricane in a warm sea.
"I don't give a fuck." Alijah growled forcefully, grabbing my chin and pulling me to meet his lips.
There, he forced the liquid into my mouth with his own. This would’ve been a sweet gesture since it showed he cared for me. The moment he pulled away, licking his lips at the bitter taste, I shoved him away.
The taste of blood in his mouth should’ve snapped me out of my path, but I was too far gone. Fenrir never had a good way to hold on to his wrath once Valdios was gone, leaving me influenced by him entirely. Noticing something about me, Alijah’s eyes widened as I snapped.
"You freaking idiot! I told you I didn’t need it!" I snarled, triggering him to flinch at the tone of my voice.
We always argued, but the venom behind my words this time around was too much for him to handle. Unable to stop, I turned towards Lilith, who appeared pleased by my reaction to the entire event.
No... Turned on by it? You’re... fucking insane.
Turning her focus onto us, she couldn’t help but try to dig at her ex-lover. “Ah... Ali, how does it feel to be rejected?”
A broken laugh escaped her as she turned away from Leonard, allowing a window that he took without a second thought. The death radius for a royal vampire was anything between two and five meters. If one were caught in their eyesight, it was over, and she was the only one in his.
With his blinding speed, he closed the gap between the elf and himself. Entirely focused on me, she didn’t see him until all the blood from her body ripped out of her vessels, leaving her like a pincushion. Usually, it would only take a busted vein in the brain, but he wouldn’t take any chances.
In that instant, I used my magic to cause my sword, which was stuck in Orenz's arm, to spin, slicing through his arm suddenly, making the dead god visible to us as the sword came back to me. A screech of pain left his lips as he was there in his titan form.
Unlike any other shadow demon, he had a humanoid shape, too. His body was pitch black, while his eyes were deep blue, like every other prisoner in the soul cairn. With that, he fell back along with Lilith’s lifeless body. Heavy breaths from Leonard followed a moment of silence.
He almost fell onto his knees, but somehow stayed up on his feet. Using his ability to control blood drained him, as they were required to drink blood to keep it active for long periods. This was something Dad had accommodated for him back in the manor with fresh donors every day.
The portal above us closed entirely as the fighting around us finally quelled. I couldn’t help but feel a wash of relief come over me.
It’s over. We killed Lilith.
Even if it wasn’t by my hand, witnessing her death was all I needed to cool off. Leonard slowly made his way to us with a soft smile on his lips as I felt my energy finally slow down. With a simple gaze around, I quickly noticed my father’s injury was more severe. His right leg was missing, as with the elf dead, Aiden finally ran to him.
Alijah stood behind me, warily watching our surroundings, while Caden shifted his gaze towards Dad, who struggled with his injury.
“Something doesn’t feel right. I…” My wolf trailed, clasping onto my arm as I turned to him slightly.
“We have to—” That thought would never be finished when everything around us changed.
Energy suddenly erupted from where Orenz was instead of dissipating, and before we all knew it, there was a hand sticking out of Leonard's chest. Everyone there stood there in utter shock, unable to register what had happened.
"Ouch... How dare you be so rude? That hurt, little bug!" Lilith gibed, holding the vampire’s heart in her palm.
Leonard's eyes softened toward us before closing for the last time as he bled out in front of us. Tears dripped down my cheeks as I watched Orenz stand up from where he was. At that moment, something within me broke.
Impossible! You should be dead! How are you standing after having all your blood turned into crystals and ripped out of you?! Ah... You aren’t a normal mortal anymore.
"Pity I wasn’t supposed to kill you either, but I honestly don't care anymore." The elf chided, trailing her hand on Leonard's face. “You’re such a good looker, too. I would’ve enjoyed some quality time with you.”
“How dare… Don’t touch him!” I snapped as she yanked her arm out of his chest, allowing his body to hit the ground.
There, Orenz shoved him away, only for Caden to catch him behind us.
“No…” My brother’s voice broke, holding onto our lifeless friend.
Lilith still held Leon's heart in her hand when she softly brought it up to her lips, kissing it lightly.
“All the merry we would’ve made together.” The elf smirked before destroying his hard in her hands.
It triggered a sensation I thought I would never experience. Flames rushed to my sides before engulfing everything around me. I failed to protect Leonard, even though he was right in front of me. Anger, hatred, and sorrow all filled my soul, leaving little room for anything else.
I’m utterly useless.
Chapter 142: The Warlock Of Shadows
Chapter Text
Before I knew it, a burning inferno surrounded me as Midnight's powers merged with Fenrir's to the point that I went out of control. Everything around me swirled as the energies that erupted from within me pushed past the limits my mortal body could handle.
“Die!” My voice echoed throughout the space as I reached towards Lilith, who was burning along with everything else, but before I could even move, Alijah grabbed onto my arm, yanking me towards him.
"Enough, Rem! You’ll kill them all!" He screamed, turning me off like a light switch.
The second everything dissipated, I fell onto my knees, only for him to pick my limp body into his arms. Dad and my brothers were able to withstand them thanks to their ability to repel magic and only had minor burns, while Lilith and Orenz were entirely scorched.
The elf had gotten the worst of it thanks to her body being made of flesh. If it had gone on much longer, my body, along with my family, would’ve been destroyed. My uncle’s body had turned into ashes thanks to my flames, as Caden was able to save Leonard’s body, yet even he sustained burns.
"Leon..." I trailed off as my brother placed his corpse onto the floor, defeated by the fact that we had lost him.
Even though vampires were the apex predators of the night, they couldn’t regrow a heart. We had lost two more members of our family within the blink of an eye. The only thing that snapped me away was Lilith, who was somehow still alive even though her body was charred.
"How dare you do this to me?!" She snarled, moving even though her skin muscles were exposed.
With a simple wave of her hand, her wounds healed instantly, leaving us all stunned where we were. Her clothes, though, didn’t regenerate, leaving her bare. Fortunately, Orenz could barely move anymore as he wasn’t regenerating the same way she was.
My flames took a lot out of him, but it wasn’t enough to send him into the afterlife. He was probably beyond my power, or perhaps it had to do with the fact that he was bonded to a summoner. Alijah held onto me dearly, unable to use his power against her while Orenz was around.
His clash with her was probably what caused Dad’s amputation and Ben’s fatal blow. Thus, we were helpless when she lashed out in our direction, intending to kill us. In an instant, the god of chaos moved once again, and in his hands, a puddle of darkness gathered.
It seemed like the shadows of the soul cairn were ready to engulf us as she aimed it at my wolf and me. That was when I noticed how injured he was, something I had overlooked in my anger. He had a gash on his abdomen, which was slowly healing. His breathing was unsteady while he held me tightly against him.
There was no way we could dodge that attack without creating further mayhem. I shifted my gaze towards Alijah, who pressed his forehead against mine.
“I…” I trailed off, prompting him to shake his head slightly.
“It’s okay. I love you.” He breathed, allowing my warmth to fill him.
“I love you, too,” I whispered, preparing for the end, yet it never came.
Suddenly, everything stopped when a hooded man grabbed onto Lilith's arm, pulling it up to him.
"Cain!" She hissed, revealing him as the same man who had stabbed me and stolen a kiss from me.
Simply remembering that time brought an ache to my shoulder, but what was more worrisome was that he came from nowhere. Back then, he disappeared into the shadows, which I thought was Edna, but she was no longer around.
How did…
"Enough, wench. You weren’t supposed to kill anyone here. You knew our mistress wished for no more death than needed, especially for these mutts." Cain scowled at the elf, gripping her arm tightly.
She winced in pain because of it and clasped onto his hood, yanking it off him. His golden hair once again waved in the air as his blue eyes stared at the elf emotionlessly. Everything appeared to come to a stop thanks to his intervention, but it suddenly became a situation I didn’t fully understand.
"You were supposed to be with—" Lilith started, only for Cain suddenly to grab onto her face before slamming her against Orenz’s body, who had frozen behind her.
Unlike before, everything about him was regenerating.
Wait… is his summoner…
"Shut the fuck up! You’re lucky I was fucking busy to come baby sit you! Be grateful that you’re essential to our mistress's plan! We’re retreating with no more deaths! Got it?!" Cain ordered, voice monotoned, as for the first time, the elf showed fear in her eyes as they dilated fully.
She quickly shifted her gaze towards me as she bit her lip. "Cain! Please, they killed her! I think it’ll be better if—"
The warlock who interrupted the fight wouldn’t allow her to speak any longer. It appeared he knew better than to let her sway him. His eyes shimmered lightly as she shook his head.
"Very well then. Would you rather die than serve our mistress’s last wish?" Cain hissed as his entire body radiated the same darkness that had erupted below him when he escaped.
It was worrisome that I couldn’t identify the magic he was using, too. This type of warlock was so rare that they were barely ever seen. However, my father wasn’t as clueless.
“A shadow warlock. He’s going to run away.” Dad muttered, holding onto Aiden for support.
He was in no condition to move, and with Orenz there, it was impossible to stop them from leaving.
No! If they get away now, then we’ll lose them for good!
I knew I had to move to stop them, but my body felt sluggish. Not that it mattered since Alijah wouldn’t let me go, either. Defeat was inevitable for us.
"No, I’m sorry! Please, Cain, I’ll be better!" Lilith cried as crocodile tears trailed down her cheeks.
Is the warlock the dominant of the two
I mean, they were both homunculi according to the eternal witch who created them with the book’s power.
Just what the heck did you do, Edna? Did the book help you get Orenz from the Soul Cairn? I thought… it was only able to read the future.
"Then let’s go before I decide you’ve outlived your usefulness." He coldly voiced to the elf, who nodded.
A soft sigh left the warlock’s lips before he turned towards us as Alijah held onto me tighter.
“Nice to see you again, pup,” He declared, inspecting the damage that had been done. "Oh, condolences for your loss.”
His voice was devoid of any genuine emotion, triggering a sharp growl to leave my lips. He wasn’t sorry for any of this, yet I was helpless to do anything about it.
“Sadly, I can’t let you have this wench here. Maybe one day, you can have her. Heck, if she doesn’t behave, I’ll serve her up on a platter for you." He smirked, grabbing onto her hair, triggering her to whine.
"What—" Lilith went to complain, but before she could, Orenz removed the elf’s bottom jaw.
It all happened so fast that my anger suddenly dissipated as pure shock replaced it.
These two are allies?!
Blood poured onto the floor as she wailed, reaching toward the missing mandible. Her words were inaudible, entirely inaudible as Cain sighed, turning again towards her.
"You fucking failed to be a vessel. So, I let you borrow Orenz from me, yet here you go fucking everything like always. I hold no love for these people, but you made our mistress break a promise today, and that’s unforgivable!” he snarled at her, yanking on her hair like she was nothing more than a doll.
“You know, the only reason you aren’t dead is that you have a fucking role to play and you better do it right this time. I’m not kind, like our mistress, Lilith. I’ll make sure you know your place." Cain scowled at the elf, who trembled in his grip.
Her wound healed from the moment she had been mutilated, as the warlock then turned back towards me. Darkness consumed them, but not fast enough before I heard Lilith slip once again.
"If you weren’t her chosen lover. You never would’ve—" She tried to say when her jaw came back, only for Cain to rip into her chest with his bare hand, knocking the air out of her.
"If I pull this out, you’ll be nothing more than dust." Cain seethed as a sharp gasp left her lips, gripping his arm.
The difference in power between the two was insane. These two races weren’t like Lycans and vampires, yet there they were, showing the same strength and speed as them.
"Please don't!" She begged the warlock before they were gone in an instant.
Before I knew it, I had lost more than I had gained as I trembled in Alijah's arms. After they left, his knees hit the floor as he still held me close to his chest. I had been so nasty to him before, yet he still held me the same way as always.
"I’m sorry!" I cried, noticing what my rage almost cost me.
He shook his head, pressing his forehead to mine again.
"You have nothing to be sorry for, love," Alijah whispered, heaving for air as we weren’t out of danger yet.
Unable to help myself, I sobbed in his arms as nothing was truly resolved. We had killed the witch who had planned all this chaos, but the real danger was still out of our reach. Nothing came out of this other than losing more loved ones.
This is precisely what you wanted, Edna. Even if Cain says you didn’t want our family to lose anymore, you wanted every other race crippled and shattered to look for the dangers left behind. All for your spawn to be safe!
She had made sure to make it seem like the war was finally over.
Only I know that this isn’t done, and what’s coming next is bigger than we can imagine.
However, the only thing that left me when the time came was “Edna’s dead. A-along with the book.”
Of course, it was between sobs. That day I learned I was a deadly weapon, who couldn’t lose itself to anger, or I would harm those I cared for, even if a curse wasn’t coursing through my body. It wasn’t long before the surviving ships looked for survivors who were scattered around.
We were picked up soon after by another Lycan ship that survived the assault. Everyone celebrated the death of the eternal witch, while I couldn’t correct them. My family knew something wasn’t right, but while there were others around, my lips were sealed.
I had to hold on to that secret until I was alone with my family, away from everything that surrounded us. Everything had turned out worse than what we started, though. Even though the opposition had lost their leader, Cain was more than competent to fill her shoes.
They also have a god within their ranks now. Damn it all!
We had also lost two people we cared about, my uncle Ben, who had been with us from the start, and the father of the twins, Leonard. In an instant, someone we talked to in the morning was gone again, and it was heart-wrenching. Even though I tried to fight the decision, their bodies and ashes had to remain in the Bloodfalls, while the rescuers were focused on those who had survived.
The moment we came on board the ship, I wobbled my way to Dad before sobbing in his arms.
“It’s okay, baby girl. I’m okay. I’m here with you.” He reassured me, his voice shaking.
His warmth was comforting to me as I snuggled myself into his chest, turning into a weeping ball next to him. Out of all of us, he had lost his brother and a child; if anyone was hurting, it was him. He had also lost his leg when Alijah collided with Orenz, which was the same attack that cost Ben his life.
The older brother pushed him out of the chaotic wave that erupted, taking the brunt of it with little hesitation. Aiden and Caden were frozen where they had sat, as they held hands, attempting to comfort one another. Through my tears, I couldn’t see if they were angry or scared, but all I could do was cry while my father attempted to keep me grounded.
Alijah sat next to me, leaning onto my back as we all needed to know we were still there with one another. We were among the lucky ones to survive, as everyone had suffered some loss or injury. In this mock war, every race lost more than they bargained.
Some of the council members were reported dead by the coms, which Liam was quick to inform Dad about. Jaxon from the moon elves, Jasper from the ocean elves, and Charles from the sun elves had gone down fighting in the attack.
All of this death… is… pointless. Why did any of this have to happen? Edna… Why?!
Chapter 143: The Aftermath
Chapter Text
Nothing ever went as planned, but I lost two more precious beings. Unable to help it, I wept in Alijah's arms while the medics took care of Dad. Uncle Liam, who survived the entire ordeal, too, barked orders to everyone as he took charge.
Luckily, the bleeding stopped long before he made it up to the ship. Our healing abilities were one of the few perks of being a Lycan. However, his leg was nowhere to be found, and it was probably ashes, thanks to my outburst, but my wolf assured me it was gone due to the attack that had synergized with Orenz.
When the medics left the room, I stood up before turning on the sigil on the door and broke down, telling everyone who was in the room everything. Even though I couldn’t tell them about the bond the babies had with that abomination, I told them everything else, especially how the book was still somewhere out there.
“It has to be captured alive at all costs.” I sobbed while Alijah held me to him.
That wasn’t just because of the babies’ connection, but if it was killed and the soul was exposed to the celestial world, then the living gods would descend on us. A perk from having my partial memories back was that I remembered why I sealed it in the first place.
The only one who could’ve destroyed the book was Midnight, and she was killed before we could manage that.
How did I do that? I can’t remember what I used against that god. Argh… The memories are all fuzzy.
With all the chaos that was going on, no one had the time to hear us. That was when Dad, even though he had lost a brother, gave me a stern talk, reminding me of what I had to do once we got home.
Nothing else mattered but the two babies that waited for me to come back, especially since he managed to read between the lines through my distress. Even though I hadn’t worked it out right, he understood that the twins were involved in this.
“Rem, you can cry all you want now, but once we get to Silverant, you have to go.” He breathed, as I hugged him tightly, unable to hold my tears.
“Okay!” I cried, as I curled next to him again, allowing myself to steel my resolve again.
My father was right, we weren’t out of the woods yet, and we had to keep moving, even if it hurt. There would be time to mourn everything, but it wasn’t where we were. By the time we made it back, my tears had dried as I managed to lock away all my pain into a jar within myself.
When the ship landed in Silverant’s dock, Mom was the first one to race towards the room where we were. Slamming the door open, tears soon trailed down her cheeks when she saw his condition.
“I’m back,” He simpered, triggering her to fly into his arms, prompting him to press his forehead against her.
“Fenris!” She cried, holding onto him for dear life.
“I’m alive, Lily. I’m right here.” He breathed as she smothered herself into his chest, finding the sound of his heart comforting.
She was still unaware of Uncle Ben’s passing, but that was something Dad would tell her later when she was more stable. I watched the moment of affection from my wolf’s arms. Noticing I was still there, Dad peeked at me, mouthing at me to go. Holding back the pain that wanted to rush out of me, I turned away from them, fighting the urge to rush towards my loving parents.
They had always been there for me when others would dump their hybrid babies in Celestelia.
Because of you… I’m me, and I can’t thank you enough for allowing me to feel loved and cared for.
Nevertheless, I needed to move towards my new destination without looking back, yet I froze, unable to take the step forward.
“The ship will be waiting for you on the south side of the docks when we arrive back. Amelia will be waiting by it.” Uncle Ben told me this morning.
His instructions were so vividly clear in my mind. However, my body refused to move. Noticing my hesitation, Alijah and Caden both grabbed onto my hands, yanking me out of there. It was probably the hardest thing they both did, but it was what I needed.
Once out of the room, I matched their pace as they led me toward where my fate was awaiting me. Melody and Sophia were reunited with Liam on the deck of the ship, who welcomed them with open arms.
At least, not everything is lost.
The moment Aunty Amelia came into view, she smiled, happy to see Caden, Alijah, and me safe. However, that was when Amelia heard of her brother's demise from my brother, who couldn’t keep it inside anymore.
“I see, Ben, isn’t with us anymore. That’s…” She mumbled, tears visible in her eyes, yet she quickly held her head high.
Much like that, she didn’t waver, revealing how much of our family was full of warriors. Even though I was a god reincarnated, I was no match for their will.
Oh… If only I could be half as strong as you.
“The time to cry will come. You need to get going. The babies are inside with your new crew. Ben found them all, so they should all check out.” She handed me a bag full of supplies.
With a simple hug, Auntie gave us some enchanted bracelets we could use if we ever ran into trouble. She also told us how we could communicate with them without anyone knowing, using a special phone installed on the ship that connected directly to one in the manor.
“Go now, Rem. I have to go see my baby brother.” She breathed, turning towards what was left of our family in Silverant.
When we boarded the ship, it appeared to be smaller than normal airships. However, I quickly learned they made it specifically for us from one of the crew members. In a week, they made this ship for us—a feat only the Silver Fang family could do. I didn’t admire the golden craft for long, though.
No, I ran to the babies' room, letting Caden order the crew to go as he was more fit for the leadership role than I was. The moment the ship was in the air, my brother had a faithful encounter with a beautiful human girl named Flora—a mechanic who was part of the crew our Uncle had found for us.
Sadly, I wasn’t there to witness it, since once in the babes' room, I cracked under the utter sadness that swelled within me. My knees hit the floor, reflecting on everything that had happened while Alijah hugged me from behind, keeping me from tumbling down onto the floor, crying.
I knew I had to be strong. So, I tried not to cry loudly since the twins were fast asleep, yet I dreaded the day that I would tell them what happened to their parents. Even so, I would keep my promise to them both.
The twins will be safe until the day they can choose their paths.
It took a while for me to forgive Ruzgard, but he meant no harm to me or anyone else. Edna promised not to hurt anyone in our family to Vera, yet it was a vow that the elf broke. The reason she was still around eluded me, yet it probably had to do with the investment put into her rival.
Even though I wanted to hunt for Edna's child, the person I wanted to kill the most was Lilith, who cared only for her desires—a wild card. Sadly, finding them would not be a simple task, especially with how I was traveling within the ship.
Our subsequent encounter would be down to chance and the bond the twins had. Edna knew how to move in the shadows, and that was something Cain had inherited. After that encounter, Caden informed us that he was a Shadow warlock, a special subclass of witchcraft much like Eternal witches.
Unlike the female version, they were sought after in the witchcraft and human communities because of their power, but only one in a million would ever exist at a time.
This made Cain special, way before he became a homunculus.
Is that why Edna saved you? Or was there something else about you we don’t know?
After that battle, time moved forward once again without anyone able to stop it. Thanks to our quick movement, we stayed off the vampires' radar, moving from place to place under the cover of keeping the Shadow beast at bay. Thanks to our speedy ship, we would never stay in one place for long, and when we docked, our crew was quick to make repairs and restock.
In the end, what helped us keep on track the most was another of Mom's inventions. She created a special radar, which allowed us to find out where the next tear within the Soul Cairn would happen ahead of time.
There was only one in the world, and the only reason she created it was so we could keep bouncing without intervention. It was also to keep my "Cerberus job" intact in the eyes of the council, and it was the last project she had worked on with my sister. This meant that without Vera, our mother wouldn’t be able to create another, due to her lack of control over her magic.
With our swift movements, I was able to purge many shadow demons, much like Midna wanted. Though, thanks to my fragmented memories, I was able to deduce that she probably did this to stay close to me. It was never a secret how much she wanted to come into my bed, much to Valdios' annoyance.
I guess that didn’t change in this life either. Alijah hates the fact that you’re a part of me now.
With this new knowledge, it didn’t bother me that she would be a part of me forever. However, thanks to her, my official job was to release the trapped souls that came from the soul cairn, which included the ones of mortals who refused to move on.
Thanks to the control I managed to have, I was no longer surrounded by ghosts as I purified all who stood in my way.
This is the perfect revenge for talking my ears off!
However, some had intense regrets, which were a little harder to release. For these, instead of slashing them, much like I would have loved it to happen, I had to listen to their stories before they were satisfied enough to move on.
Most of it was bullshit that I never cared about. Some of them were still around because they were so petty, and the reason seemed to repeat itself.
Perhaps this is my punishment for never loving you, Midnight. But I swear if I hear about another affair gone wrong, I might purify myself to put myself out of my misery!
I had lost count of how many men haunted their lovers after they died.
Such a waste of time.
Alijah usually cackled when we came across these souls, telling me if I ever did that to him, he’d haunt me too.
“Stupid! Just help me talk with them!” I huffed, crossing my arms as he smirked.
“Nope!” He chuckled, sitting on the other side, watching me suffer.
I was about four months pregnant when that happened, and I quickly broke down crying because of it.
Vera… Emotions are so intense while pregnant!
Chapter 144: The Future
Chapter Text
Most of the time, I didn’t have a hard time with the lost souls, yet feeling the life growing within me made me more aware of those whose lives were cut short. I guess my maternal instincts were flaring, which I didn’t necessarily mind, yet I could’ve done without the emotions it stirred in me.
It’s just a job until it doesn’t feel like one anymore. I can’t help but wonder if these children will one day end up being mine.
Loki’s fate weighed heavily on me, since his life was the only one truly set in stone by the book. From my memories, I knew that what it proposed usually came true, especially when it came to mortals. Slowly with time, I started to understand why Vera did what she did, as I probably would’ve done the same for them or the little one growing within me.
Yet, I can’t forgive you for not telling me. You… should’ve told me. Maybe there was another way, like I found the way to seal that monster away from the divines.
The fragmented memories had stopped coming to me, which meant I had no way to figure out how it happened, yet I didn’t dwell too much on it. My official job kept us moving and busy, while we had full support from Cerberus. Not that Dad would’ve abandoned us, but it would’ve been not easy to keep supplies for the babies and crew without their help.
Sadly, after five months, the vampires were already aware of who the babies' father was. By the gods, did I wish Asher had been one of the dead from that mock war, but sadly, life was never easy. My pregnancy soon became more noticeable, too. I thought I would have a slim pregnancy by the rate my stomach was growing, but before I knew it, I was already almost popping.
Perhaps it was because I had always been extra slim that by the ninth month of my pregnancy, my stomach had quadrupled in size. Feeling odd since the previous night, I felt the need for fresh air as I took a walkout at the docks with Alijah while the babies slept peacefully.
By then, I had told my wolf everything that had to do with my past life's memories and our current dilemma. However, he cared little about it, especially since it was he whom I was remembering, which made me more possessive of him.
Once out on the deck, I saw an incredible sight unfold before me. Caden was tripping over his words, talking to Flora, who had gorgeous brown hair with sparkly green eyes. They contain Mother Nature in them, and of course, she had exceptional breasts, too. Her dark skin fit her so well, too.
Why does every woman have to outdo me in the breast category? Argh!
Even swollen because of the nearing end of the pregnancy, mine couldn’t compare to hers. Though Alijah said mine were perfect for him, and that was all that mattered.
Still, to be honest, you wouldn’t have cared if I were a man, which hurts my pride.
So, every time he said that, it made my eyes roll as I couldn’t help but be jealous of the jugs some women had. Putting my emotions aside, it was cute to see Caden go for a girl without fearing to hurt his brother. She also appeared flustered by his advances, making me think the feelings were mutual between them.
Uncle Ben had given us a fantastic crew to work with, thankfully, and even though he was gone, I could feel him all around us. Everywhere I looked, I saw him smiling back at me. Before we knew it, we had grown into a giant family on the ship within the few months we had been together, one that grew with Thea.
Yes, that same day, our baby girl was born. My water broke the moment I saw those two love birds. Excitement for the future got me, I guess. Of course, I had to steal the spotlight there, too.
Not that I meant it, but Caden’s sister complex quickly showed up once again, not that Flora minded. No, she rushed to help me into the medic bay, too. Compared to my mother’s and Vera’s pregnancies, mine was a breeze.
I had little to no side effects, a blessing, but the birth was an utter nightmare.
I thought I knew pain, but I didn’t until that day.
The cramps were the worst pain I had ever felt, as it took an entire day for my cervix to be fully dilated to give birth. My husband insisted on sharing the pain with me, but I brushed him off, saying it was mine to bear this time. Luckily, Thea was born within minutes of it reaching ten centimeters, and though I was heaving harshly when it happened, I saw something that made it all worth it.
The moment Alijah held his little girl in his arms, the entire world changed for him as he saw it within her. It was a shift in his heart, one that would have a permanent print. She inherited his beautiful black hair and was a full Lycan, much like him.
Luckily, no beast came during that time, making it a maternity leave of sorts, since my wolf didn’t allow me to do anything while I recovered from the birth. Even if it spawned, he…
"Fuck it. Let them deal with it." Alijah huffed while feeding his little girl with a bottle since my breasts were too sensitive for her to feed on.
Time didn’t wait for me to get a grip on anything, though. Before I knew it, Loki and Oswald were walking just a few months after my baby girl’s birth. I couldn’t help but get teary-eyed when I saw their father in them as they wandered around the ship.
Loki was the spitting image of Leonard, while Oz had more of Vera’s features in him. Hearing their adorable little feet hit the metal ground from the ship fulfilled me in ways I thought weren’t possible. I cared for the kids when I wasn’t hunting down any shadow beasts while Alijah and Caden tried to find information about where Edna’s child may have been hiding.
Of course, most leads ended in dead ends, and by then, everyone on the ship knew what we were looking for. Mom and Dad would sometimes send us information from back home, too, but nothing too crazy, since they never knew who was hearing or watching. It didn’t help that they were all still unaware of the bond between the twins and the book, since I couldn’t afford to tell them and risk the babies’ lives.
On one of Caden's trips back home, though, they gave him a bracelet that allowed him to tell Mom where to create a gate for him. It would be something that changed our information game. With it, he could go back home whenever he wanted, without us having to stop the ship and await his return.
Plus, it meant my family could join us from time to time, allowing me to feel part of their world again. A little more than a year into our trip, Caden swooned the lovely Flora to his side, and sometimes I would see them cuddling by the deck when the ship was in motion.
Back home, Aiden had finally confessed to Sophie, only to be rejected by her. She told him it wasn’t the right time for a relationship, which caused him to spend an entire month with us to heal his broken heart, but he never gave up. It took him two more years after that to win her over—a true champ.
Dad got a prosthetic leg within months of his injury, but that didn’t stop him from being on the front lines. Much like not having an arm never hindered Uncle Ben when he was alive. Even though we all felt his loss, no one was more devastated than his long-time girlfriend, Tania, who lost her partner of thirty years in the blink of an eye.
With his passing, she devoted her life to finding the woman who took him away from her, which worked to our advantage, too.
Wherever Lilith is, that child probably is there, too.
Not that Tania knew about the connection between the boys and it. Our crew only knew we were looking for a child, but not that it was a god. Sadly, it had to stay like that, no matter how close they got to me. Even Caden, who was the only other family member who knew the whole story, kept his lover none the wiser.
“It’s not my story to tell. Don’t worry, sis, I’ll keep my mouth shut. Vera’s kids are important to me, too.” He assured me, as he walked into one of the conversations I was having with my husband.
As time moved on, when Loki and Oswald were two and a half and Thea was a year old, almost two, I got another surprise in my belly. This time it was a boy, whom I named Leo, another little Lycan. I gave him that name in tribute to the friend who saved me in more ways than I could count.
This little boy inherited my silver blood hair, rather than Alijah's, although he had some black spots on it, which made him utterly adorable with his polka dot pattern. He had purple eyes, which was a first for Lycans. Caden and Flora, who had become his wife, also welcomed a baby girl, Lola, a little luma.
It wasn’t long until they also welcomed a little boy, Uriel, a wolf with silver hair and bright red eyes. Thanks to the burst of kids, Ruzgard turned into a babysitter when I was on the ship, as there weren’t enough eyes for these toddlers.
No matter who was looking, somehow, someway, these kids would find their way towards trouble. It was almost exhausting to keep up with them, which left me wondering if this was how Aunty Amelia felt when she took care of us.
Even Alijah had a hard time keeping up with Loki, who started biting everyone on the ship. Luckily, his venom hadn’t developed, leaving his bite feeling more painful than anything else. I always thought I would never experience a vampire bite, but this little guy was a serial biter—a typical trait for his dominant race.
Despite that, it was challenging to adjust what I knew to learn how to care for the needs of another species. However, the words that his father once said to me were kept close to my heart. Mistakes were where we learned what was right and what to avoid.
Slowly and surely, Alijah and I adjusted to our new normal as nothing healed wounds better than time and the smiling faces of our beautiful children. Even though I was surrounded by support and happiness, I stayed focused on what I needed to do.
No amount of bliss or time would erase the warning Edna gave me from my mind. Loki and Oswald needed to be free from their fates, and that was something I would never stop trying to do. Asher had been passive about the boys, leaving me to wonder what was going on in his mind, yet it probably had to do with the fact that their magic hadn’t come out.
Even as time went on... Even as perspectives change. I’ll always hunt for Edna’s spawn.
Surely, nothing good could come out of their existence. That much, I was sure of. In my past life, I was right about my gut feeling, and there was no reason to stop. Though there was much I was still blind to, and more that I didn’t understand.
No matter what, I’ll keep my head high and ensure my promise is never broken.
Chapter 145: Epilogue 1: Changes In Bliss
Chapter Text
Ten years passed in the blink of an eye, leaving me hard to adjust to the changes it brought. Loki and Oz were twelve, Thea was eleven, and Leo was nine, almost going to ten. By this time, I told the twins gently and in pretty terms what had happened to their mother and father. Of course, nothing about how they died, or why, yet.
The last thing I wanted was to make their lives darker than they already were. I thought the knowledge that we weren’t their actual parents would change something in our relationship, but it didn’t. To them, I would always be their mother, even though I was their aunt, while Alijah was their father.
The occasional letters Asher would send to know about how the twins were kept me on edge, but other than that, it was a breeze. I had already explained to the twins, as a precaution, to avoid other vampires, as they may not be receptive toward them, which they acknowledged, even though I held out on fully explaining it to them.
I wanted them to enjoy their childhood as much as they could, as I had promised their father I would let them be children until they couldn’t anymore. The rise of shadow demons was nothing to scoff at, either. There had been a few hard ones, but luckily nothing at the level of a lower-class mythical.
Though they were cunning and powerful even without being one, I learned early that it would be a mistake to underestimate even the lesser-ranking ones. Luckily, we always managed, thanks to my power to purify them from this realm, and the years of practice had allowed me to hone my skills.
The twins knew that under no circumstances were they supposed to leave the airship alone, which also applied to Leo and Thea. This also typically affected Caden’s kids, Lola and Uriel, who were nine and eight years old, respectively. Of course, being kids, I didn’t expect them to listen.
If my fall from the roof taught me anything, it was that kids would get into trouble no matter what I did. So, someone constantly monitored them when I was hunting demons. It usually was my brother Caden, or anyone else from the ship, if he was out gathering information in Silverant. Today, though, was a slow, lazy day.
We were up in the air, blazing through the sky while the kids played on the deck of the ship. Alijah, who had been starting to get some grey hairs on his silky black hair, slept on my lap, leaving me to watch the kids. I traced my fingertips on my adoring husband's fluffy ears before caressing them, as it always left me tingling. His fur was always so soft, which was inherited by Leo and Thea as well.
Though with Thea, who was trying to become independent at the age of eleven, she set boundaries that still stung to this day. The little headstrong wolf reminded me of Vera in many regards as I tried to adjust to the lines she had given me not to cross.
Throughout the years, Alijah’s expression became so gentle and full of love that I couldn’t help but adore the way he gazed at me and our kids. He still had somewhat of a short fuse, but compared to when I met him, he was more relaxed and happier as the air around him was lighter than ever before.
Even Valdios used to be rougher around the edges, but we never had kids back then. Even fewer curse words left his lips while our babies were around. However, his grumpy demeanor was already starting to rub off on Oz while Loki seemed to enjoy causing trouble.
My wish for my beloved soulmate came true, and it came to me as a blessing. After all the pain and suffering we went through, finally, peaceful times had arrived, leaving us grateful to have experienced them together. However, there were moments that the losses from the years still haunted me, coming to me in waves of nightmares, which usually would be relieved by my husband’s loving touch.
Yet in my heart, there was a void left behind by them, but I guess that was for everyone since even Caden appeared to get quite and gloomy when their death anniversaries came around. Tears were still shed even twelve years later, yet those moments had become less thanks to the adorable bundle of joy that my sister and Leonard left behind.
We had many hopes on our shoulders to allow ourselves to crumble to the darkness that surrounded the world. Occasionally, I would send everyone letters with Caden whenever he went back home for reports. This included the annoying grandfather whom I wished to avoid, but to ignore him would have made things worse.
I usually packed those letters with photos of the kids and our traveling crew, while for Asher, I kept it to the twins alone. Sadly, time hadn’t treated Mom and Dad well, as I could see the age stacking on them when they visited us.
Vera’s death was brutal on Mom, especially since she was always closer to her. The only saving grace came when Julia and Jules came into their lives. Aiden had two beautiful twin Lycans, a girl and a boy, with Sophie, who caused nothing but trouble.
Dad said they brought Mom’s smile back as she appeared to grab onto something to move forward, finally. With them around, even Auntie Amelia once again had her hands full with baby silver blood running all over the manor. When they couldn’t come around to see us at our ship, everyone back home would also write letters back to us, sending them with Caden.
It was almost a ritualistic thing that happened at least once a month. In those letters, they would also make sure to send us any information about our real targets, but it appeared like Cadena and Lilith vanished in thin air. The occasional sightings of the two usually lead to nothing, as they were more ghost than anything else.
Tania was a faithful bloodhound, constantly tracking them, but they always managed to escape her when she almost had them. Through her, we usually kept in communication, and she was the only one from Leonard’s side of the family who had met the twins personally.
We all knew, as the years passed, that it would only be a matter of time until they slipped. Edna had made it seem like the warlock would make the twins meet with the reincarnation of the book, but it had been silent on their part.
For the present, we were content to live in peace. Asher hadn’t made Loki’s and Oz’s lineage known to everyone either, which he constantly reminded me of in his letters.
If you think I’ll let you see them because of this, you’re wrong, old man.
He was a hard man to understand, but to be honest, I never gave him the chance. I didn’t want anyone who would kill a lover near the twins, which was something he didn’t seem to push for either. Perhaps it had to do with Alistair being the official heir, yet I couldn’t help but feel like I was missing something to complete the story.
I hummed a song, watching Ruzgard play with the kids in the distance.
Ah…. I wish this were how it stays forever.
Alijah’s ears twitched, alerting me that he was waking up.
“Did you have a good dream?” I simpered at my loving wolf, feeling the same way I had always felt about him.
The butterflies that fluttered in my stomach never stopped. From my fragmented memories of Fenrir, that feeling was always there, even when we were in our celestial plane.
“Mhm,” Alijah yawned, wiping his eyes.
He slowly got up from my lap, only for me to take my chance to lie against his chest. It was always warm and comforting for me, especially hearing his heartbeat, which always soothed me.
“I’m happy,” I purred, gazing towards the kids.
His arms came around my waist, pulling me closer to him as his smile was more defined.
“You are?” my wolf asked, placing his chin against my head.
“Of course, I am. Are you?” I mumbled.
“More than you’ll ever know,” My wolf simpered, triggering me to giggle, cuddling into him.
“Utter bliss.” I breathed, feeling lighter than ever before.
He grabbed onto my hand, prompting me to turn my gaze to him. A swift reward met me when his lips pressed against mine lightly. However, that was an act of affection that wasn’t unnoticed. Oswald grunted in front of us, triggering us to pull away from each other.
His little blue, purplish eyes glared at us in disgust from where he stood.
“Ew… get a room!” Oz huffed, crossing his arms.
His harsh tone caused Alijah to get up from where we were. In an instant, he grabbed the little intruder from the back of his shirt.
Ah… Here we go again.
A fight always broke out on this ship for the silliest reasons.
“Oi, where are your manners, brat?” Alijah growled, eyes twitching.
Unaware of my husband's past, the young boy took it as a challenge. The little ones still didn’t know how dangerous he truly was, not that he would ever hurt his kids. To them, he would be as hazardous as a stuffed plushie.
Yep, an adorable plushie that’s pushed and pulled around by all the kids of this ship.
It was as if he were a different person from the one I had met, which made him way more lovable. He even allowed all of them to ride him on his back, something he used to despise while younger. However, towards anyone else, he was always the same wolf I had known.
“Hah?! Something wrong with your hearing, you damn grandpa?!” Oz shot back at him.
Where did Oswald learn that? Well, from Alijah himself.
Giggles left me in response to this minor exchange between father and son, as Oswald was always protective of me, and it was rather cute.
“You little fuck... should I teach you a little lesson?” Alijah growled, showing his loose mouth once again.
It was normal when his temper rose, which was why this little one had been picking up on them, too. I guess it didn’t help that I was kind of like him, too. It was a ship full of hotheads. Heck, even our chef was a blaze elf who blew like a volcano at times, but his food was to die for.
The dynamic we have, I wouldn’t change it for the world.
However, there was someone who always tried to restore order to her siblings, which was another reason why she reminded me of Vera.
“Hm, I’m just sure Ozzy’s jealous to have no time with Ma like you do, Pa.” Thea assessed from Ruzgard’s back, who was lying before us.
All the kids had stopped playing and were staring at the ongoing fight. Well, all but Loki, who observed from the side. The little vampire was being so quiet about everything that was happening, catching my eye. Usually, he was the first one to start trouble, which raised a red flag.
Huh? What are you planning this time?
He wouldn’t have missed the chance to bother Alijah and Oz at the same time otherwise. Oswald had a cat familiar who appeared the day he turned ten. Her name was Zephier. Unlike Shade, she had different characteristics on her body.
Like her ears, instead of being perky, were folded down, and her tail had a natural curl to it. She also appeared to be quieter and passive than the robust boy who was her summoner. Usually, familiars would complement each other, but they were different.
She hung off Oz’s pants when Alijah held him up with ease by his shirt. Loki also had a snake familiar, confirming Vera’s fear, and that was something I hadn’t reported back to Asher. It appeared he was the first vampire to have magic in a long time. However, much like his brother, his magic wasn’t fully active.
It was as if something was holding them back, and that probably had to do with the bond they shared with the missing child. Something I…
Chapter 146: A Looming Darkness
Chapter Text
The fight carried on while my eyes started to drift toward the little vampire, who quietly watched us from the side.
“Oi! I’m not jealous, Thea! How about you fuck off?!” Oz hissed, hanging like a piñata.
The little female wolf rolled her little red eyes at him, while Leo, Uriel, and Lola held onto her shirt behind her. The smaller ones were always the shy ones before they grew out of it. It appeared that we Silver Fangs always gave life to robust kids who usually started to sprout around the age of ten.
“Oi! Watch your mouth little shit!” Alijah huffed as Oswald stared down the wolf.
A sigh left me the moment I remembered how cute Loki and Oz were before they got to the rebellious stage.
“Now, now let’s all get along.” I sighed, deciding to break up the fight by grabbing the young warlock from Alijah’s grip and into my arms.
In an instant, he hugged me tightly, the moment he had me in his grasp, as Loki glanced away from us when the entertainment was over. However, I tried to keep my eye on him, wanting to know what was going on in his little head. He was always hard to read, but adorable in his way.
Lately, though, he had become more rebellious than usual. Probably because he was the only vampire on board, it must’ve been lonely to be surrounded by elves, humans, and wolves all the time.
But that’s not something I can do much about. Tania doesn’t come around often because she’s always hunting for those two homunculi.
After Oz calmed down enough, I placed him down, making my way towards Loki as his little blue purplish gaze watched the clouds go by in the same daze as before the fight occurred. He didn’t notice me coming up to him. Alijah stayed with the other kids when Leo ran up to his father for a hug, which he gladly gave.
It started a cascade of affection before being joined by Oswald. All the kids appeared to want to embrace my loving wolf, asking him to shift into his beast form. Thea and Leo were still learning how to control their forms, but they were better at it than I was. Our little girl was almost ready to go at it by herself.
The vampire appeared blissfully unaware of my presence when I suddenly and stealthily grabbed onto his sides.
“Boo!” I cooed, prompting him to jump up, startled by me.
Gosh… I wish I could eat you up. If only Vera could see how you turned out to be.
Shifting his eyes onto me, he hissed. “Remi! Don’t do that to me!”
That was a cute little nickname Oz and Loki used for me sometimes, when they weren’t calling me Ma. The way his cheeks puffed caused me to giggle, reaching for them before trailing my fingertips on them.
Leonard, even this little guy has cute, puffy cheeks! Then again, he does have some human in him.
My touch caused those beautiful eyes of his to stick to me like glue.
“I couldn’t help myself after seeing you watching us with those little devious eyes. What’s going on in that little head of yours, my love?” I asked, placing my hands on my waist, raising one of my eyebrows.
My question caused his cheeks to flush pink suddenly as his gaze darted away from me.
Adorable. Gosh, Leonard, if you only knew how cute your baby boy turned out to be.
Loki was almost a clone of his father. The only thing that separated the two was his silverish white hair. He appeared to have inherited our hair with a combination of Asher’s line.
“Nothing…” The little, embarrassed vampire trailed off, biting his lip.
His demeanor only made me more curious about what was going on with him.
“Are you sure? Do you feel okay?” I touched his forehead, worried he might’ve been getting a fever, but his temperature was normal.
He didn’t seem ill either and ate a full meal before coming out to the deck, though he had been quiet throughout it, too.
Is the sun bothering you?
Although the barrier we had up should have helped with that, it was made from a sun elf crystal, which blocked out UV light that usually drained vampires. Of course, it was nothing like the one they had in Night City, and Loki had never complained before today.
“I feel fine, Ma,” Loki swiped my hand away as he wasn’t fond of touch like Oswald.
His rejection caused me to frown before I turned to his little familiar, Eli, the black-winged snake. It was the same as any shadow beast that our family inherited, but this was the first time we had a reptile, and there was also something different about him, just like Zephier.
Though those feathered wings that sprouted from its body were something else to witness.
“Hm… Is that right, Eli?” I turned my attention to the snake, who tilted his head at me.
Unlike other summoners, this vampire appeared to have less control of his familiar than the others.
“He had a dream with a pretty girl with fair skin, black hair, and emerald eyes,” The snake announced as a soft hum left my lips.
A girl? You can’t be getting to that age already... Right?
Caden did have a platonic girlfriend when we were ten, but this child didn’t have the chance to know anyone other than the people on the ship, and no one in the crew had that combination of colors. Thea, the only one who could match that, had crimson eyes, and there was no doubt he only saw her as a sister.
Green eyes… Na… it can’t be… Right? Wait, aren’t you growing up too quickly? Are your hormones kicking up?
“Shut up, you stupid snake!” Loki snapped at his familiar, shoving him into his shirt.
The poor vampire was even more flustered because of it, as I couldn’t help but tease him about it. It was probably a girl he saw on the island we had visited the day before in Azear.
I mean, elf girls are always cute, and you’re getting to that age where boys tend to notice girls more.
Even though I didn’t want it to happen, they were my little ones, and I wished they would stay that way.
Hah, I finally know how Dad and Mom felt when they decided to keep me in Silverant for my safety.
“A girl?” I mumbled, narrowing my eyes, triggering those icy blue-purplish orbs to widen before shaking my head.
"There’s no girl!" Loki squealed, trying to hold Eli down.
Sadly, his hands couldn’t hold the slippery snake, which slid out of the vampire’s shirt and onto his back.
“Loki’s lying!” Eli snickered, prompting the flustered boy to glare at his familiar.
Ah… even though I’m worried, I can’t help but find you so cute. Is this your first love?
“Is it a girl from the island that we just left?” I pushed Loki a little more in the hopes he would open up to me.
Though it caused him to snap like a twig, what came out of his mouth wasn’t what I thought I would hear.
“No, Ma! I’ve never seen her before in my life!” He yelled, catching everyone’s attention.
The shock that washed over me was something I tried to hide, as they didn’t know about their link to the monster known as the Book of Life.
What? No… it can’t be. It could’ve just been a silly dream he had, Rem. Yet why do I feel like a pit is opening up in my stomach?
I was probably imagining things, but it wouldn’t be the first time dreams weren’t what they appeared to be. After all, Alijah and I connected through them once before.
Can that happen to them? No... Perhaps the bond is drawing them together.
“Fate,” Edna called it.
Even all these years, her words still rang in my mind like they were said the day before. My anger had quelled, but I would do anything to protect the boys. There were too many variables to ignore, too. However, worrying about my little vampire wasn’t something I wanted to do.
So instead, I shoved my emotions within me.
“I see. Well, as long as you know, I’m number one in your heart!” I hugged him tightly, causing complaints to erupt from his lips about my affection.
Softly, I gazed towards Alijah, who had Thea and Leo with him. Oz ran towards me, hugging me from behind as he was always attached to me by the hip while I was around. Shaking off the emotions that were trying to consume me, I tried to act normal for the rest of the day.
Though it felt like a looming dread was approaching us again, somehow, I managed to hold it together until the kids were in their beds. After tucking them in, I grabbed Alijah, pulling him into our room.
There, I shoved the unsuspecting wolf into our bed, and before he knew it, I straddled him. There, I unbuttoned his shirt as he always welcomed my affections, but for some reason, he already had a clue about how I was feeling.
And that was something he wouldn’t allow to slide, especially with my historic meltdowns that happened when I bottled things inside.
Chapter 147: Epilogue 3: Claiming What’s Rightfully Mine
Chapter Text
Alijah grasped onto my hands, preventing my approach as I couldn’t help but stare at him unpleased by his reaction to my request for affection. I honestly wanted to wash away these feelings with him, but he noticed my demeanor, preventing me from continuing down this path.
He always read me like a book.
“You’re unusually eager today.” My wolf licked his lips, triggering a frown to form on mine.
I didn’t want to talk as all I desired was to screw my brains out with him. After all, there was a chance I was overreacting, and there was nothing to fear. Throughout these years, I learned that I worried over nothing most of the time.
“I always want you,” I rolled my eyes, hoping he would drop it there.
He didn’t buy it, though.
You never do.
After the forest incident, he never allowed me to keep anything from him.
“Hm… The only way you’ll get my dick tonight is if you tell me what’s going through your mind.” He bluntly declared, prompting me to huff and puff my cheeks.
Shifting my gaze towards his shirt, I started to undo it once again once his grip on me loosened a bit.
I don’t want to talk about it, but it’s probably wrong to keep it inside.
I felt uneasy, and his touch was the only thing that ever made me feel better.
“I’m just feeling jealous.” I tried to downplay it, exposing his chest to me.
We had been together twelve years in this mortal realm, yet I saw him the same way as when I met him. When I traced my fingers on his pecs, it caused him to shiver before I cupped them in my hands, wishing nothing more but to mark him all over.
Why do your reactions always make me go over the edge? Alijah, you’re my everything. Just let me have you already.
Even though his crimson eyes were full of hunger, he held my hands tighter again, stopping me in my tracks.
“Of? I don’t think I’ve done anything to make you jealous.” He studied my reactions as I couldn’t help but sigh, noticing I dug my grave a little too late.
“What? Don’t you realize all the women who gawk at you at every stop we go?" I huffed, triggering him to roll his eyes at me, sitting slightly up.
"I’m sure you know, those women are nothing but mere bugs to me," He growled, “Tell me because I know it isn’t about me.”
"Fine, you’re right, it isn’t about you,” I mumbled, shifting my gaze towards the side.
It triggered him to raise his eyebrows in surprise, and a second later, I found myself pinned to the bed.
“Oh? Of whom then?” He growled, eyes shimmering.
On the flip of a coin, he had become a jealous mess as I struggled to express myself.
Is it my maternal instincts going haywire? I mean, why else would I worry about some dream girl? That’s all she is. A dream! Probably doesn’t exist!
The twins weren’t even close to having magic, which meant they weren’t connected by any supernatural means.
This is all so stupid!
Ruzgard yawned from the floor, not seeing any need to help me as I found myself in the grip of an annoyed wolf.
“I don’t even know myself,” I mumbled.
I thought I had moved past them, but if that child were to appear, I’d probably go crazy. It was like I didn’t want to accept that something was happening with Loki.
This feeling just doesn’t go away! What if the bond is bringing them together finally? Argh! Why now?!
My worries continued to stack as I wasn’t ready for this, and indeed, the little vampire wasn’t prepared either. None of them were.
A black-haired girl with emerald green eyes. Crap... Edna's eyes were different, but her hair was black. What if... Can it really be? Damn it! That’s a standard color any human can have!
“Rem,” Alijah’s voice grew cold as I closed my heart, trying to steady it.
Once I voiced my worries, they would become a reality, and I feared anything happening to my babies. I didn’t want them to grow up or get hurt, yet that was a path I couldn’t stop from happening, even if I wished it so.
“Loki said he had a dream with a girl. That’s why Rem’s like that.” Ruzgard betrayed me yet again, causing me to glare at him.
“You!” I growled, prompting him to scratch his ear.
I was another one who had no control over my familiar, yet he was never mine to begin with. Ruzgard was more of a companion left behind by my sister, who carefully watched me.
“Oh?” Alijah mumbled, gazing back at me before tilting his head.
“I…” I trailed off, unsure of how to start this.
A soft sigh left my husband’s lips as he took my chin, forcing me to face him. “Hey, tell me what’s the matter?”
Ah... It’s becoming a reality no matter what I try.
I bit my lip, shaking my head. “I can’t help but think, what if that’s the child we’re looking for? What if she hurts him?”
“Oh, my love. No matter what comes our way, we’ll protect him, like we always have,” my wolf reassured me.
This was never in doubt, since I knew I would protect him no matter what, but I feared the many what-ifs that could happen.
“Ali… I know I’m being overprotective, and that dream was probably just Loki’s hormones, but I…” I trailed off, releasing another sigh.
There had been no signs to the point that we were close to this unknown child. It was as if it never existed, which was what Edna wanted.
“I know I’m being unreasonable, just wash away these feelings with yourself,” I mumbled soon after.
It caused Alijah to smirk, coming close to my ear before nibbling on it gently.
“Hey, you don’t need to worry so much. We’ll be fine no matter what comes our way. I’m sure of it.” He purred, trailing kisses toward my cheek, as it wasn’t long until his lips were on mine.
A soft mewl escaped me when he deepened, allowing his tongue to play with mine, leaving me feeling blissful. Not wanting to stay behind, I touched Alijah’s member through his sweatpants, triggering a groan to leave him.
Pulling away from me, he licked his lips before his hand suddenly found its way into my underwear. The moment his fingers touched my vulva, I shivered, gazing at him with hopeful eyes.
“Wow, you’re already this wet from a simple kiss?” He teased, slipping his fingers down my slits.
I rolled my eyes at him before swinging my free arm around his neck, yanking him into another shorter kiss. I had gotten a lot better at responding to my wolf's teases throughout the years, and he had gotten more sensitive towards me. With my other hand, I pulled out his heart free from its confines before clasping onto it.
Feeling it throb against my palm gave me jitters.
“You’re eager too,” I murmured playfully, leaning into another kiss while stroking his member.
It was so hot to the touch that it swept into my core. However, its skin was always smooth and soft to the touch. His red eyes shimmered brightly, focusing on the lock of our lips before slipping his fingers into my depths. A low mewl left me as he pumped his fingers into me, with no restraint.
I bit into his bottom lip gently when he drew away, heaving for air.
A tender smile rose on his lips, “Yeah, I am. I’m always ready to bury myself into you, Rem.”
The lust and love in his eyes were too much to handle. The soft sounds of his fingers caressing my walls were naughty, too.
“So, I haven’t lost my spice throughout all the years?” I voice, bucking my hands into his fingers.
Upon hearing that question, he pulled his fingers out of me, tugging my pants and underwear off in one single sweep.
“Fuck no,” Alijah assured me, spreading my legs apart before leaning into my vulva.
Instinctively, I grabbed onto his hair when his tongue touched my most sensitive area. Ever since he cut it short, he kept it that way. More mewls left me, feeling him trail my anatomy with his soft spongy muscle before a yelp left me when he sucked my bell.
Trying to get a better view of what he was doing, I sat up slightly, prompting him to growl because of it. A second later, he pulled me back down by my hips as I fell onto the bed again.
“Don’t move.” He huffed in a husky tone before suddenly inserting two fingers into me.
Shivers ran down my spine, triggering me to grip his hair tighter before tugging on it.
“Wait!” I yelped, trying to speak through the waves of pleasure that were washing over me, but there was no use.
The way he sucked and pumped me full of him, left me trembling in his grip.
“Alijah!” I squealed, feeling tears sting my eyes as an intense feeling rushed through me.
I didn’t want to finish before him, the knot tightened to the point I was about to convulse in pleasure. Luckily, something in my voice stopped him as he tugged away from there before focusing on my face with hungry eyes.
I reached out to touch his cheek as he quickly leaned into my touch.
“I want you in me.” I simpered, feeling heated.
He climbed on top of me again, placing himself between my legs. Softly he slid his member against my slits, wetting his member with my lubricant and his saliva.
Another tease…
“You want me, my love?” Alijah asked, biting his lip and grinding me.
His affection only caused the itch and tingle to grow more.
“Yes, hurry!” I nodded, triggering another smirk to rise on his lips.
“As you wish.” He breathed, suddenly plunging himself into me.
A loud, sharp yelp left me just like he wanted. Even though I had two babies, our love life never changed. He still loved me the same as when we were in our twenties. My body was already used to his loving, too, which made me utterly addicted to it. Whenever a whine was released from his lips, it riled me more as my hips quickly matched his movements.
Alijah used to be my everything, but our focus shifted from keeping ourselves alive to including our children—something Fenrir never thought possible. In this life, we would give the world to them if we could.
"Want to know something?" My wolf huffed, slamming himself into me.
In response, I kissed him lightly, thinking it was what he wanted, but before I realized it, he pinned me down, shoving himself in, causing me to mewl his name. His eyes shimmered in response, shivering with every push and pull he gave me.
"I think you’re about to get pregnant again, Rem." He suddenly announced, keeping up his movements.
Huh?!
My cheeks burned as he snapped me out of my trance-like state.
"W-What?" I mumbled.
Alijah simpered, trailing his hand down my cheek. A second later, he filled me to the brim as I felt his tip kiss my womb when he leaned down to my ear.
"You smell so sweet. I don't think I can stop myself from impregnating you." My wolf purred, causing me to get even more flushed as my heart raced with the single thought of bearing his child again.
It had been years since the last time I conceived, and perhaps because of the heat of the moment, I didn’t mind it.
“Then… What are you waiting for?” I licked my lips, triggering him to claim them for himself.
Pulling his heat out, it wasn’t long until he suddenly slammed himself into me repeatedly. The sound of our skin slapping into one another filled the room along with the sweet noises that left our lips.
Tugging away from our kiss, he suddenly stopped all movements, shifting his gaze towards the door.
“Shit,” He breathed as I gazed at him dazed by his touch.
My body twitched, feeling him pulsating within me, wanting more of what he was giving me. Unable to help it, I couldn’t help but grind my hips into his, triggering a low groan to leave his lips.
"What are you waiting for? Impregnant me," I smirked playfully, keeping up my movements.
We were both so close to finishing when he suddenly tried to stop me again as his hands gripped my hips tightly.
“Rem, wait,” Alijah grunted, yet his concern didn’t stop me as I kept bucking myself into him.
It only took two more sways before we both suddenly found our release. However, before I could mewl in pleasure, he covered my mouth with his hand to muffle the sound as a knock came from the door. I never had a high that lasted so short as my body suddenly froze in place, realizing why he stopped before.
Oh, crap! I didn’t just…
My wolf buried his face into my chest, trying to muffle his pants as his hard member kept dumping his load into me, unable to stop it from happening. Ever since having kids, we have never used sigils for our rooms, and I usually listened to him when he alerted me of someone coming by.
The only one who could hear our rough lovemaking was Caden, and luckily, he wasn’t on the ship, which was why I had cut loose. The kids usually were in bed whenever we did this, too, and their rooms had sigils, which I had activated before leaving them for the night.
However, that knock could only mean two things.
Either Caden is back or…
Clamping down on Alijah’s heat, a soft groan left him as his member swelled within me because of it, triggering a knot to form.
“Rem, don’t tense up, please.” He whispered, feeling extra sensitive as I couldn’t help but feel responsible for our situation.
No one ever came to bother us when we were alone throughout the night, and no alarm had flared to alert us of a danger. Yet the way Alijah was trying to be quiet warned me that someone who wasn’t supposed to hear us was coming towards us.
“Ma… I had a nightmare.” Leo sobbed from the other side.
My heart dropped as I shifted my gaze toward Alijah, who bit his lip, grumbling under his breath. I lost count of how many times this same situation occurred, but we eventually adapted to handle it.
“Give us a minute, baby boy.” I declared, voice raspy from what we had done.
“Okay,” Leo mumbled, as I focused back on my wolf.
“Give me a minute to calm down.” He breathed, gripping onto my hips as soft whines left his lips.
“Should I call Flora?” I whispered, prompting him to shake his head slightly.
“No, I’ll calm down in a minute. It isn’t a full knot.” He assured, flinching at any movement that came from me.
“Okay.” I simpered, kissing his forehead.
After calming down within a minute, gently, my wolf pulled out of me before heading to the bathroom to wash up. Although we were far from satisfied, our roles were set, and being a parent was more important—something we didn’t mind.
“I’ll be right there, baby,” I assured Leo, who waited patiently on the other side of the door for us to clean our mess.
I got dressed in fresh clothes, quickly washing my face too, before looking at Alijah, who redid the bed, mumbling something along the lines of not being able to wait until they were older. I couldn’t help but giggle since he had just tried to plant another child within me.
Little did I know that he was successful in doing so, too, but that would be for another time; right now, all that mattered was taking care of our baby boy.

(Previous comment deleted.)
KoyukiMegumi on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Sep 2025 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anniee (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Nov 2025 12:23AM UTC
Comment Actions